Skip to main content

Full text of "Pathways of peace, a history of the Civilian Public Service program"

See other formats


OP  TUB 
q.     OF 


Pathways  of  Peace 

A  History  of  the  Civilian  Public  Service  Program 
Administered  by  the  Brethren  Service  Committee 


LESLIE    EISAN 


&M1is 


BRETHREN     PUBLISHING     HOUSE 

ELGIN,      ILLINOIS 


Copyright  1948 

Brethren  Service  Commission 

GENERAL  BROTHERHOOD  BOARD 

Church  of  the  Brethren 


Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 

by  the 

BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 

ELGIN.  ILLINOIS 


7o  my  wife, 

FRANCES   L.   EISAN, 

who  has  shared  fully  with  me  in  the  writing 

of  this  volume 


M723546 


HtflTHDHAWJV 


Contents 


Part  I     Backgrounds 


1.  The    Brethren    Peace    Heritage   and    Civilian 

Public  Service    17 

2.  The  Men  of  Brethren  CPS 49 


Part  II     The  Brethren  CPS  Units:   Base  Camps  and 
Special  Projects 

3.  Base    Camps:     The    Work    Projects    and    the 

Camp   Organization    73 

4.  Base  Camps:    Camp  Life 112 

5.  Changing  Emphases:    Special  Projects 188 

6.  Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units  205 

7.  Agricultural   Units    239 

8.  Crestview  and  Tallahassee    273 

9.  The  Minnesota  Experiment  in  Starvation  and 
Rehabilitation    296 

10.  Relief  Training  and  Service  Units   313 

11.  Castaner  and  the  Martin  G.  Brumbaugh  Re- 

construction   Unit    333 


6  Pathways  of  Peace 

Part  III     The  Administration  of  Brethren  Civilian 
Public  Service 

12.  The  Church  Agencies  and  Selective  Service  .  .363 

1 3.  Central  Administration  and  the  Local  Units  . .  395 

14.  Some  Financial  Aspects  of  Brethren  CPS  . . .  .423 

Part  IV     Epilogue 

15.  Toward  an  Evaluation 441 


• 


Bibliographical    Note    447 

Glossary    457 

Appendix    458 

Index    475 


Introduction 

Civilian  Public  Service  was  a  logical  development  of 
the  concern  of  the  historic  peace  churches,  and  others, 
for  an  adequate  recognition  of  conscientious  objection 
to  military  service,  and  of  the  growing  desire  of  the  gov- 
ernment to  find  a  more  satisfactory  solution  to  the  prob- 
lem of  what  to  do  in  time  of  war  with  those  citizens  who 
could  not  in  good  conscience  accept  military  service.  It 
was  a  constructive  compromise  between  what  the  churches 
wanted  and  what  the  state  preparing  for  war  felt  should 
be  granted.  Thus,  while  it  was  never  fully  satisfactory 
to  either,  it  did  in  a  significant  measure  secure  the  values 
of  both. 

Civilian  Public  Service  offered  the  members  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  and  others  an  opportunity  to 
make  a  positive  witness  against  war  and  at  the  same  time 
provided  an  avenue  of  expression  for  a  growing  concept 
of  creative  citizenship.  It  was  a  decided  improvement 
over  the  provision  made  for  conscientious  objectors  in 
World  War  I.  Even  during  World  War  II  it  was  too  far 
advanced  for  the  majority  of  drafted  Brethren,  as  was 
evidenced  by  so  many  going  into  the  army.  Only  a  few 
Brethren  refused  both  military  and  alternative  service. 
But  these  few,  together  with  others  in  and  out  of  camps 
who  were  beginning  to  question  the  adequacy  of  Civilian 
Public  Service  as  a  pacifist  witness  against  war,  serve  as 
a  reminder  that  more  adequate  provisions  for  conscien- 


8  Pathways  of  Peace 

tious  objection  should  be  sought  for  the  future.  Thus, 
Civilian  Public  Service  was  a  limited  pacifist  instrument, 
both  from  the  standpoint  of  its  ability  to  satisfy  the 
basic  desires  of  all  types  of  men  in  its  services,  and  from 
the  standpoint  of  its  ability  to  keep  up  functionally  with 
the  trend  of  many  of  its  adherents  toward  increasing  non- 
co-operation  with  a  conscripting  government.  Though  Ci- 
vilian Public  Service  was  experimental  and  naturally  de- 
veloped many  new  phases  and  types  of  service,  the  basic 
structure  was  rigid  and  did  not  accommodate  itself  to  the 
evolving  ideology  of  the  men  and  supporters  of  Civilian 
Public  Service. 

Civilian  Public  Service  will  be  evaluated  primarily  in 
the  light  of  its  contribution,  or  lack  of  contribution,  to 
the  recognition  accorded  sincere  conscientious  objection 
by  a  normally  democratic  state  engaged  in  or  preparing 
for  war.  There  are  many  other  criteria  for  evaluation. 
The  author  has  pointed  these  out,  and  provided  an  ade- 
quate selection  of  materials  for  critical  judgment.  Suffice 
it  to  say  here  that  any  complete  appraisal  of  Civilian  Pub- 
lic Service  will  need  to  include  Aristotle's  value,  that 
"the  nature  of  anything  is  the  best  into  which  it  can 
grow."  The  significance  of  the  movement  lies  to  a  con- 
siderable degree  in  what  it  did  to  the  thinking  of  the 
men  in  it,  and  those  engaged  in  it  from  church,  com- 
munity, and  government,  on  the  basic  issues  of  respect  for 
conscience  and  safeguarding  minority  rights. 

CPS  was  a  co-operative  venture.  It  involved  the  asso- 
ciation of  conscientious  objectors  from  widely  differing 
viewpoints  and  backgrounds.  It  required  constant  ne- 
gotiations between  the  churches  and  the  government.  It 
necessitated  continuous  interpretation  to  the  local  com- 


Introduction  9 

munity.  Any  successes  the  movement  obtained  were  made 
possible  only  through  the  united  efforts  of  all  these  groups. 
The  major  responsibility  on  the  part  of  the  churches  was 
undertaken  by  the  Mennonites,  the  Friends,  and  the 
Brethren,  but  almost  two  hundred  different  religious 
groups  were  identified  with  the  movement,  and  a  score 
or  more  took  up  its  leadership. 

The  CPS  experiment  offered  the  churches  an  oppor- 
tunity to  work  out  their  belief  of  church-state  relation- 
ships in  a  practical  way  instead  of  from  a  purely  theoret- 
ical and  librarian  approach.  Also  it  served  to  crystallize 
the  desire  of  the  churches  for  channels  through  which  an 
increasing  sense  of  community  responsibility  might  be 
expressed.  For  some  of  the  churches  and  for  many  of 
the  men,  this  was  the  beginning  of  a  vital  Christian  social 
concern  for  the  local  and  world-wide  community. 

The  author  of  this  history  is  uniquely  qualified  by 
training,  experience  and  temperament  to  produce  a  good 
history  of  Brethren  Civilian  Public  Service.  He  holds  de- 
grees in  history  from  La  Verne  College  and  Claremont 
Graduate  School  in  California.  His  graduate  study  was 
in  the  field  of  American  history,  and  he  is  a  student  of 
historiography.  He  was  himself  an  assignee  participant 
in  Civilian  Public  Service,  serving  seventeen  months  in 
a  base  camp  at  Belden,  California,  and  seven  months  as 
historical  records  clerk  in  the  Elgin  office.  Though  a  lay 
member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  he  comes  out  of 
non-Brethren  background.  He  has  attained  a  high  degree 
of  historical  objectivity,  and  combines  independent  judg- 
ment with  sensitivity  to  the  value-judgments  of  others. 
He  possesses  the  necessary  patience  and  energy  to  insure 
the  accuracy  of  the  smallest  detail.   Perhaps  most  import- 


10  Pathways  of  Peace 

ant  of  all,  the  author  remains  in  the  background  of  the 
story  he  relates,  and  the  reader  gains  confidence  as  he 
reads  that  it  is  the  way  Civilian  Public  Service  happened 
rather  than  the  way  the  author  wished  it  might  have 
happened. 

This  is  the  first  of  several  proposed  general  histories  of 
Civilian  Public  Service  to  go  to  press.  It  is  offered  to 
the  public  in  the  hope  that  it  will  provide  a  convenient 
reference  manual  and  that  it  will  contribute  to  a  bal- 
anced interpretation  of  the  movement  and  the  events  it 
records. 

W.  Harold  Row,  Secretary 
Brethren  Service  Commission 
Elgin,  Illinois 


Preface 

This  history  aims  to  recount  the  significant  facts  of 
the  Civilian  Public  Service  program  administered  by  the 
Brethren  Service  Committee.  Civilian  Public  Service  was 
the  "program  of  work  of  national  importance  under  ci- 
vilian direction"  provided  by  the  national  draft  law  of 
1940  for  registrants  conscientiously  opposed  to  war  and 
to  induction  in  the  armed  services.  The  Brethren  Service 
Committee  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  was  one  of  the 
private  religious  groups  offered  the  opportunity  by  the 
government  to  help  administer  such  work. 

The  Church  of  the  Brethren  is  a  small  denomination 
of  not  quite  two  hundred  thousand  members  which,  from 
its  founding  in  1708,  has  maintained  a  belief  in  peace  as 
one  of  the  teachings  of  the  New  Testament.  The  Breth- 
ren, in  co-operation  with  the  Friends,  the  Mennonites, 
and  others,  sought,  and  were  granted,  a  share  in  the  man- 
agement of  the  alternative  service  because  of  their  con- 
cern for  peace  and  conscientious  objection  to  war. 

As  a  history  of  the  Brethren  Civilian  Public  Service 
program,  this  study  is  one  phase  of  the  story  of  consci- 
entious objection  to  war  during  World  War  II.  Other 
phases,  which  lie  beyond  the  scope  of  this  study,  include 
the  similar  CPS  programs  of  the  Friends  and  the  Mennon- 
ites, and  other  church  groups;  the  service  of  many  objec- 
tors in  the  noncombatant  branches  of  the  armed  forces; 
the  imprisonment  of  other  objectors;  and  the  activities  of 


12  Pathways  of  Peace 

those  pacifists  who  were  not  subject   to  the  draft  law. 

In  arrangement,  the  study  is  divided  into  four  parts. 

Part  I  is  introductory  in  nature  and  outlines  the  back- 
grounds and  thought  patterns  of  two  of  the  major  par- 
ticipant groups— the  Church  of  the  Brethren  and  the 
drafted  conscientious  objectors.  In  the  first  chapter,  the 
peace  belief  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  is  traced  from 
its  beginning  to  the  war  period,  with  an  emphasis  upon 
those  factors  related  to  the  alternative  service  program  of 
1941-1947.  In  the  second  chapter,  the  population  char- 
acteristics of  the  assignee  group  are  described,  as  well  as 
their  attitudes  toward  war,  peace,  and  alternative  service. 
These  chapters  are  placed  first  in  the  history  in  the  be- 
lief that  an  understanding  of  the  backgrounds  and  thought 
patterns  of  the  church  and  of  the  men  will  lead  to  a 
fuller  understanding  of  the  course  of  Brethren  CPS. 

Part  II  is  concerned  with  the  projects  established  to 
provide  work  of  national  importance— the  base  camps  and 
the  special  units.  Several  chapters  are  devoted  to  a  rela- 
tion of  their  history. 

Part  III  describes  the  manner  in  which  the  Brethren 
CPS  program  was  administered.  It  is  primarily  concerned 
with  the  relation  of  the  central  administrative  offices  of 
the  church  to  the  local  units,  and  with  the  relationships 
of  the  church  to  Selective  Service.  The  history  proper 
closes  with  the  last  chapter  of  Part  III. 

Part  IV  is  in  the  nature  of  an  epilogue.  In  it,  the 
author  abandons  the  role  of  the  objective  historian  and 
seeks  to  raise  for  the  reader  questions  pertinent  to  an 
evaluation  of  Brethren  Civilian  Public  Service.  Whereas 
Parts  I,  II,  and  III  are  concerned  with  the  problem  of 


Preface  1 3 

recounting  the  history  of  the  program,  Part  IV  is  con- 
cerned with  the  problem  of  passing  judgment  upon  it. 

In  the  writing  of  this  history,  the  author  has  sought 
to  give  an  objective  account  of  the  program  as  reflected 
by  the  primary  source  materials.  It  has  not  been  pos- 
sible, however,  within  the  limits  of  one  volume,  to  in- 
clude all  the  details  or  to  note  all  the  exceptions  to  the 
general  trends  of  events.  The  author  has  had  to  decide 
to  include  some  materials  and  to  omit  others,  simply  from 
lack  of  space.  Such  decisions,  common  to  all  ventures  in 
historiography,  were  necessarily  made  on  the  basis  of  an 
evaluation  of  the  significance  of  the  materials,  and  intro- 
duced into  the  study  a  subjective  element. 

For  such  viewpoints  and  value  judgments  as  are  ex- 
pressed in  this  study,  the  author  assumes  sole  responsi- 
bility. Likewise,  his  is  the  responsibility  for  such  inac- 
curacies of  factual  statements  as  may  occur.  The  correc- 
tion of  such  inaccuracies  or  the  expression  of  divergent 
judgments  will  be  received  gladly  by  the  author. 

A  bibliographical  essay  indicates  the  documents  upon 
which  the  study  is  based,  and  provides  guidance  for  those 
interested  in  research  of  their  own.  An  appendix  and  a 
glossary  have  been  included  also.  The  quotations  used 
are  primarily  excerpts  from  documents,  with  unessential 
portions  omitted.1  Quotations  are  used  primarily  for 
illustrative  purposes  and  are  substantiated  in  their  im- 
port by  numerous  other  unquoted  documents.  Thus  the 
footnote  references  are  only  suggestive  of  the  extent  of 
source  materials  used. 

In  reading  this  volume,  the  most  satisfactory  results  will 
accrue  if  only  tentative  concepts  are  formed  until   the 

]In  almost  all  instances,  the  omitted  portions  are  indicated  by  ellipses. 


14  Pathways  of  Peace 

final  pages  are  read,  for  each  chapter  and  topic,  in  a  sense, 
modifies  every  other.  The  questions  posed  in  the  last 
chapter  are  relevant  primarily  in  light  of  the  materials 
discussed  in  the  chapters  preceding. 

It  should  also  be  borne  in  mind  by  the  reader  that 
Civilian  Public  Service  was  essentially  a  wartime  program, 
and  as  such  was  subject  to  all  the  currents  of  emotion  and 
feeling  existent  in  such  times.  Although  dissociated  from 
the  war  effort,  CPS  felt  the  impact  of  the  war  psychology 
and  the  temper  of  a  society  engaged  in  a  global  war. 

Finally,  the  author  would  like  to  express  his  apprecia- 
tion to  the  Brethren  Service  Commission  for  its  generous 
financial  aid  in  this  study  and  to  W.  Harold  Row  for  his 
interest  and  help.  The  complete  academic  freedom  ex- 
tended by  the  service  commission  and  staff  to  the  author 
created  an  ideal  research  arrangement.  During  the  course 
of  the  study  many  persons  gave  valuable  assistance  in 
many  ways.  Thanks  are  due  to  Ora  W.  Garber  and  to 
Lorell  Weiss  for  their  gracious  help.  To  the  many  as- 
signees and  other  participants  in  the  venture— number- 
ing over  fifty— who  have  read  various  portions  of  the  man- 
uscript, the  author  is  under  heavy  obligation.  Their 
criticisms,  suggestions,  and  insights  have  assisted  greatly 
in  the  effort  to  secure  factual  accuracy  and  a  balanced  per- 
spective. Permission  to  use  copyrighted  materials  has 
been  granted  by  the  Journal  of  Psychology,  The  Ameri- 
can Dietetic  Association,  the  American  Psychological  As- 
sociation, Inc.,  the  Christian  Century  Foundation,  and 
the  Brethren  Publishing  House.  The  illustrations,  based 
on  materials  from  camp  newssheets,  are  by  Paul  Dailey. 

Leslie  Eisan 
Elgin,  Illinois 


Part  I 


BACKGROUNDS 

In  seeking  to  understand  the  nature  and  development 
of  Brethren  Civilian  Public  Service,  some  attention  may 
be  given  to  the  patterns  of  thought  and  systems  of  values 
to  which  the  groups  involved  in  the  venture  gave  alle- 
giance. More  than  in  most  areas  of  life,  performance  and 
action  in  Civilian  Public  Service  were  directly  related  to 
ideational  concepts.  Since  there  was  much  diversity  of 
outlook  among  the  many  groups  represented  in  the 
program,  it  seemed,  in  turn,  almost  inevitable  for  the 
emerging  patterns  of  action  to  reflect  this  diversity. 

In  the  pages  following  an  indication  is  given  of  the 
backgrounds  and  thought  patterns— and  their  diversity— 
of  some  of  the  major  participant  groups.  The  first  chap- 
ter is  concerned  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  and  its 
beliefs;  the  second  is  concerned  with  the  drafted  assignees. 


CHAPTER     1 

The  Brethren  Peace  Heritage  and  Civilian 

Public  Service 

The  history  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  has  been 
particularly  rich  in  thought  relating  to  the  great  human 
problem  of  war  and  peace.  A  most  recent  phase  of  this 
history  has  been  the  venture  of  the  church  into  the  pro- 
gram of  Civilian  Public  Service.  In  many  respects  this 
program  seems  to  have  been  a  rather  natural  product  of 
the  Brethren  past,  being  rooted  in  beliefs  and  practices 
dating  back  to  the  very  founding  of  the  church.  Thus 
seen  it  is  the  extension  of  an  older  faith  into  the  present 
day.  But  coupled  with  this  older  faith  was  a  newer 
manner  of  approach,  so  that  Brethren  Civilian  Public 
Service  came  to  be  an  effort  to  conserve  and  achieve  the 
old  ideal  by  and  through  a  modern  mode  of  expression. 

The  Brethren  Peace  Roots  Are  Deep 

1708-1940 

The  Church  of  the  Brethren,  from  the  year  of  its 
founding,  1708,  has  held  steadily  to  the  ideal  of  peace 
as  the  way  of  life  indicated  by  Jesus.1  From  the  teaching 
of  this  concept  as  an  ideal  it  has  not  varied  materially 

*See  D.  W.  Kurtz,  Ideals  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  (Elgin:  Brethren 
Publishing  House,  19S3,  a  pamphlet). 

Also  see  Rufus  D.  Bowman,  The  Church  of  the  Brethren  and  War  (Elgin: 
Brethren  Publishing  House,  1944).  chapter  2. 


18  Pathways  of  Peace 

in  a  period  of  over  two  hundred  years,  although  in  this, 
as  in  other  matters,  the  practice  of  individual  members 
has  not  always  conformed  to  the  faith.2 

The  Brethren  Tested  by  a  Crisis 

As  early  as  the  Revolution,  in  the  year  1781,  the  church 
is  on  record  as  being  opposed  to  war  and  the  shedding 
of  blood.  At  the  Annual  Meeting  (Annual  Conference) 
of  that  year,  the  matter  was  discussed  at  some  length. 
The  position  which  the  Brethren  took  is  revealed  in  the 
following  article: 

Inasmuch,  at  the  big  meeting  of  Conestoga,  last  year,  it  has  been 
unanimously  concluded  that  we  should  not  pay  the  substitute 
money;  but  inasmuch  as  it  has  been  overlooked  here  and  there, 
and  some  have  not  regarded  it  (sad  conclusion),  therefore  we,  the 
assembled  brethren,  exhort  in  union  all  brethren  in  all  places  to 
hold  themselves  guiltless,  and  take  no  part  in  war  or  blood-shed- 
ding, which  might  take  place  if  we  would  pay  for  hiring  men  volun- 
tarily; or  more  still,  if  we  would  become  agents  to  collect  such 
money.  And  inasmuch  [as]  some  brethren  have  received  written 
orders  to  tell  the  people,  and  afterwards  collect  (such  money)  ac- 
companied by  a  threat  of  a  heavy  fine— we  exhort  heartily,  not  to 
be  scared  to  do  that  which  is  not  right.  Still,  we  exhort,  also, 
heartily,  that  if  a  brother  should  be  fined,  there  should  be  provision 
made  for  such  brethren,  and  assistance  rendered  as  far  as  concerns 
money.  .  .  .  Concerning  the  tax,  it  is  considered  on  account  of  the 
troublesome  times  .  .  .  and  in  order  to  avoid  offense,  we  might 
follow  the  example  of  Christ  (Matthew  17:24-27),  yet  if  one  does 
not  see  it  so,  and  thinks,  perhaps,  he,  for  his  conscience'  sake  could 
not  pay  it,  but  bear  with  others  who  pay,  in  patience,  we  would 

■It  is  likely  that  there  was  less  practice  in  conformity  with  the  peace  doctrine 
of  the  church  during  World  War  II  than  in  any  other  period  preceding.  Over 
90%  of  the  members  drafted  or  volunteering  in  this  war  were  in  full  military 
service.  Fewer  than  10%  were  in  either  the  noncombatant  service  (1AO)  or 
CPS  (4E).  Figures  are  taken  from  Merlin  C.  Shull,  A  Classification  of  Members 
and  Friends  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  Under  Selective  Service,  March,  1945 
(a  mimeographed  bulletin). 


Brethren  Peace  Heritage  and  CPS  19 

willingly  leave  it  over,  inasmuch  [as]  we  deem  the  overruling  of  the 
conscience  as  wrong.3 

These  same  wartimes  brought  forth  another  notable 
statement  which  gave  fuller  expression  to  the  peace  ideal. 
In  the  colony  of  Pennsylvania,  in  1775,  popular  feeling 
was  running  high  against  those  of  the  nonresistant  faith. 
The  Assembly  recognized  the  situation,  and,  in  an  at- 
tempt to  counter  it,  asked  that  an  attitude  of  tolerance 
prevail.    Then  they  spoke  to  the  nonresistants. 

.  .  .  and  to  these  conscientious  people  it  is  also  recommended, 
that  they  cheerfully  assist,  in  proportion  to  their  abilities,  such  as- 
sociators  as  cannot  spend  their  time  and  substance  in  the  public 
service  without  great  injury  to  themselves  and  families.4 

It  was  at  this  point  that  Brethren  thought  received  a 
clear  formulation.  Speaking  to  this  same  body,  in  joint 
address  with  the  Mennonites,  they  declared: 

The  advice  to  those  who  do  not  find  Freedom  of  Conscience  to 
take  up  arms,  that  they  ought  to  be  helpful  to  those  who  are  in 
need  and  distressed  circumstances,  we  receive  with  cheerfulness 
towards  all  men  of  what  station  they  may  be— it  being  our  principle 
to  feed  the  Hungry  and  give  the  Thirsty  Drink;— we  have  dedicated 
ourselves  to  serve  all  men  in  everything  that  can  be  helpful  to  the 
preservation  of  Men's  Lives,  but  we  find  no  Freedom  in  giving,  or 
doing,  or  assisting  in  anything  by  which  Men's  Lives  are  destroyed 
or  hurt.5 

*Minutes  of  the  Annual  Meetings  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  (Elgin:  Breth- 
ren Publishing  House,  1909).  page  6.  This  book  (and  others  similar  to  it)  should 
not  be  confused  with  the  yearly  pamphlets  issued  by  each  Annual  Conference. 
The  latter  are  referred  to  as  Annual  Conference  Minutes. 

^Quoted  in  Bowman,  op.  cit.,  page  78. 

*Ibid.,  page  80.  Compare  with  the  ff.  by  the  Brethren  Service  Committee,  that 
agency  of  the  church  charged  with  the  administration  of  the  Brethren  Civilian 
Public  Service  program:  "The  Brethren  Service  Committee  finds  its  charter  in 
the  words  of  the  Master:  'I  was  hungry  and  ye  gave  me  to  eat;  ...  I  was  a 
stranger  and  ye  took  me  in;  I  was  naked  and  ye  clothed  me;  I  was  sick  and  ye 
visited  me;  I  was  in  prison  and  ye  came  unto  me  .  .  .  inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  to 
one  of  these  my  brethren,  even  these  least,  ye  did  it  unto  me.'  "  (From,  Annual 
Conference  Minutes,  1941,  page  52.) 


20  Pathways  of  Peace 

The  Peace  Doctrine  Challenged  and  Sustained 

In  1785  and  in  1790  the  Annual  Meeting  again  con- 
sidered the  question  of  war  and  more  especially  the  rela- 
tion of  the  Brethren  to  the  state.  Some  of  the  members 
not  in  full  accord  with  the  peace  doctrine  were  urging 
that  the  military  service  was  being  required  of  them 
by  the  "higher  powers,"  i.e.,  the  government.  They 
pointed  out  that  the  New  Testament  taught  submission 
to  such  authority  (1  Peter  2:13-14).  The  reply  of  the 
meeting  was: 

.  .  .  that  the  higher  powers  bear  the  sword  of  justice,  punishing 
the  evil,  and  protecting  the  good,  in  this  we  acknowledge  them  from 
the  heart  as  ministers  of  God.  But  the  sword  belongeth  to  the 
kingdom  of  the  world  ....  Thus  we  understand  the  beloved 
Peter,  that  we  are  to  submit  ourselves  in  all  things  that  are  not  con- 
trary to  the  will  or  command  of  God,  and  no  further.6 

They  [the  government]  cannot  compel  us,  if  they  would,  because 
we  are  to  obey  God  rather  than  men.7 

Taken  together  these  ideals  formed  the  peace  belief 
of  the  early  church.  It  is  this  belief  which  has  continued 
on  to  the  present  day  without  significant  change  in  idea- 
tional content.  This  is  the  old  faith  which  has  been  sus- 
tained unbroken.  In  sum,  it  can  be  conceived  as  involv- 
ing the  following  principles: 

1.  War,  and  its  allied  activities,  are  out  of  harmony 
with  the  teachings  of  Jesus. 

2.  The  Christian  faith  calls  for  constructive  service  to 
all  mankind. 

3.  In  cases  of  hardship,  assistance  should  be  rendered 
one  to  another. 

^Minutes  of  the  Annual  Meetings  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  page  10. 
il bid.,  page  14. 


Brethren  Peace  Heritage  and  CPS  21 

4.  The  threat  of  suffering  and  oppression  should  not 
deter  the  doing  of  what  is  right. 

5.  Loyalty  and  service  are  the  due  of  the  government, 
but  should  its  demands  run  counter  to  the  will  of  God, 
they  cannot  be  met. 

6.  The  overruling  of  conscience  is  wrong. 

Peace  Beliefs  During  the  Civil  War  Period 

In  the  times  following  the  Revolution  there  came  a 
series  of  statements  which  supplemented  this  doctrine, 
but  which  did  not  alter  it  in  a  material  manner.  Thus, 
in  1836,  the  Brethren  denied  the  right  of  members  to 
take  money  earned  as  soldiers.8  In  1840,  it  was  not  "al- 
lowable for  brethren  to  learn  war."9  In  1845  this  was 
recorded: 

In  regard  to  our  being  altogether  defenseless,  not  to  withstand 
evil,  but  overcome  evil  with  good,  the  Brethren  considered,  that  the 
nearer  we  follow  the  bright  example  of  the  lamb  of  God,  who  will- 
ingly suffered  the  cross,  and  prayed  for  his  enemies;  who,  though 
heir  of  all  things,  had  on  earth  not  where  to  lay  his  head— the 
more  we  shall  fulfill  our  high  calling  and  obtain  grace  to  deny  our- 
selves for  Christ  and  his  Gospel's  sake,  even  to  the  loss  of  our 
property,  our  liberty,  and  our  lives.10 

In  1863,  during  the  Civil  War,  it  was  "recommended 
.  .  .  that  each  member  .  .  .  contribute"  in  order  to 
"bear  an  equal  share  in  paying  the  fines"  imposed  by  the 
government  upon  members  subject  to  the  draft.11 

•Ibid.,  page  62. 

•Revised  Minutes  of  the  Annual  Meetings  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  from 
1778  to  1922  (Elgin:  Brethren  Publishing  House,  1922),  page  204. 
™lbid.,  page  204. 
^Minutes  of  the  Annual  Meetings  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  page  221. 


22  Pathways  of  Peace 

Annual  Conference  of  1864  exhorted  the  Brethren  to 
adhere  to  the  nonresistant  principle,  and  at  the  same 
time  affirmed: 

And  lest  the  position  which  we  have  taken  upon  political  mat- 
ters in  general,  and  war  matters  in  particular,  should  seem  to  make 
us,  as  a  body,  appear  to  be  indifferent  to  our  government,  or  in  op- 
position thereto,  in  its  efforts  to  suppress  the  rebellion,  we  hereby 
declare  that  it  has  our  sympathies  and  our  prayers,  and  that  it  shall 
have  our  aid  in  any  way  which  does  not  conflict  with  the  principles 
of  the  gospel  of  Christ.12 

Reaffirmation  of  Peace  Stand  in  1918 

The  period  between  the  Civil  War  and  the  First  World 
War  produced  little  that  was  new  as  far  as  peace  doctrine 
was  concerned.  The  core  of  the  earlier  teachings  was 
preserved  without  significant  change.13  In  fact,  the  war 
period  itself  did  not  occasion  alteration  of  the  old  tra- 
dition, but  rather  only  amplification  and  restatement. 
This  can  be  seen  readily  by  considering  the  statements 
of  the  Goshen  Conference  of  1918. 

At  this  special  conference  called  to  consider  the  prob- 
lems raised  by  the  war,  the  peace  belief  was  studied  care- 
fully and  fully.  As  a  result  a  statement  was  adopted  which 
gave  to  it  a  clear  expression.    In  part,  it  read: 

...  we  earnestly  and  humbly  pray  the  President  ...  to  assign 
us  our  noncombatant  duties  in  agriculture  and  the  peaceful  indus- 
tries, where  loyal  and  valuable  service  to  our  country  may  be  ren- 
dered without  violence  to  conscience  ...  or  to  do,   in   harmony 

^Minutes  of  the  Annual  Meetings  of  the  Brethren  (Dayton:  Christian  Pub- 
lishing Association,  1876),  page  286.  Insofar  as  this  statement  implies  a  moral 
support  of  the  effort  to  "suppress  the  rebellion,"  it  may  be  regarded  as  inconsistent 
with  the  basic  peace  doctrine. 

"See  especially  L.  W.  Shultz,  Minutes  of  the  Annual  Conference  of  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  on  War  and  Peace  (Elgin:  Board  of  Christian  Education,  1935), 
page  8  ff . 


Brethren  Peace  Heritage  and  CPS  23 

with  our  nonresistant  principles,  relief  work  and  reconstruction 
work,  here  or  else  where,  at  the  judgment  of  and,  if  need  be,  under 
the  control  of  the  government. 

.  .  .  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  hereby  declares  her  continued 
adherence  to  the  principles  of  nonresistance,  held  by  the  church 
since  its  organization  in  1708. 

I.  We  believe  that  war  or  any  participation  in  war  is  wrong  and 
entirely  incompatible  with  the  spirit,  example,  and  teachings  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

II.  That  we  cannot  conscientiously  engage  in  any  activity  or  per- 
form any  function,  contributing  to  the  destruction  of  human  life. 

We  are  taught  that  Governments  are  ordained  of  God,  and  that 
the  administrators  of  Government  are  ministers  of  God.  As  such 
we  are  to  be  in  subjection  to  them  .... 

The  word  and  authority  of  God,  however,  must  be  final  and 
supreme  over  all.  And  when  the  demands  of  men  and  of  govern- 
ments conflict  with  the  Word  of  God,  we  are  then  bound  by  the 
latter,  regardless  of  consequences. 

[We  urge  that  congregations]  contribute  liberally  to  the  relief 
of  human  suffering,  both  in  men  and  money. 

That  they  express  their  gratitude  to  God  for  our  favored  position 
.  .  .  by  giving  freely  of  our  substance  for  constructive  relief 
work  .... 

We  urge  our  people  to  put  forth  their  utmost  effort  ...  so  that 
a  suffering  and  hungering  world  may  be  clothed,  warmed  and  fed. 

The  spirit  of  sacrifice  is  with  us. 

The  greatest  service  we  can  render  humanity  is  the  promotion  of 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

We  .  .  .  urge  our  Brethren  not  to  enlist  in  any  service  which 
would,  in  any  way,  compromise  our  time-honored  position  in  rela- 
tion to  war;  also  that  they  refrain  from  wearing  the  military  uni- 
form. The  tenets  of  the  church  forbid  military  drilling,  or  learning 
the  art  or  arts  of  war,  or  doing  anything  which  contributes  to  the 
destruction  of  human  life  or  property.14 

"Minutes  of  the  special  General  Conference  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren, 
held  at  Goshen,  Indiana,  January  9,  1918,  page  3  ff. 


24  Pathways  of  Peace 

Since  World  War  I 

During  the  era,  1919-1940,  the  Brethren  seemed  to 
feel  that  World  War  I  had  not  "ended  all  wars."  Their 
concern  was  expressed  through  strong  declarations  on 
peace  at  almost  every  Annual  Conference  of  this  period. 

In  1921,  a  statement  in  the  report  of  the  General  Peace 
Committee  of  the  church  revealed  the  trend  of  Brethren 
thought.  Their  recommendations,  as  adopted  by  the  con- 
ference, re-emphasized  the  established  doctrine  of  peace 
and  proposed  a  commitment  to  positive  Christian  meas- 
ures that  would  alleviate  suffering  in  war-torn  countries. 
The  assumption  of  social  responsibility  through  relief 
and  rehabilitation  was  thought  of  as  an  opportunity  to 
"bring  the  world  and  even  our  enemies  to  believe  with 
us  in  the  superiority  of  Christ's  method  over  the  world's 
order  of  war  and  military  dominance."15 

In  the  next  decade  the  church  continued  to  make  its 
position  clear.  The  1931  Annual  Conference  resolved 
that  the  historic  emphasis  on  peace  and  goodwill  be  re- 
affirmed. The  body  refused  "to  sanction,  or  take  any  part 
in  war."16 

The  following  year  the  conference  declared  that  war 
was  out  of  harmony  with  the  precepts  of  the  gospel  and 
that  all  problems  incident  to  the  successful  functioning 
of  civil  government  "can  be  settled  under  the  banner  of 
the  Prince  of  Peace."17  A  note  of  social  responsibility 
was  again  injected  as  the  same  body  pledged  the  church's 
efforts  to  create  a  social  order  for  the  well-being  of  all. 
In  1935  the  peace  belief  was  restated  in  these  terms: 

"Annual  Conference  Minutes,  1921,  page  24. 
"Ibid.,  1931,  page  45. 
"Ibid.,  1932,  page  48. 


Brethren  Peace  Heritage  and  CPS  25 

As  a  people  we  have  opposed  war  at  all  times  throughout  our 
entire  history  of  over  two  hundred  twenty-five  years  and  we  have 
stood  with  equal  consistency  for  constructive  peace  principles  in  all 
relationships  of  life. 

We  believe  that  all  war  is  .  .  .  incompatible  with  the  spirit,  ex- 
ample and  teachings  of  Jesus. 

We  believe  in  the  only  real  preparedness  for  our  nation— good- 
will ...    .is 

The  pronouncement  of  the  Annual  Conference  of 
1938  dwelt  upon  the  individual's  dual  allegiance  to  the 
church  and  the  state: 

We  recognize  that  government  is  essential  to  the  maintenance  of 
orderly  living  ....  We  ought  to  labor  constantly  to  put  the  ideals 
of  Christ  into  our  government  .... 

We  love  our  country  .  .  .  [yet]  our  supreme  allegiance  is  to 
Christ.™ 

In  1940,  as  the  nations  of  the  world  were  becoming 
involved  in  another  war  "to  end  all  wars,"  the  Brethren 
announced  it  their  conviction  that  "all  war  is  sin  and 
...  we  cannot   participate   therein/'20 


A  New  Concept  of  Church  Polity 

In  the  preceding  pages  the  roots  of  the  peace  belief 
have  been  traced  from  1708  to  1940.  Throughout  this 
period  the  Brethren  received  their  peace  heritage  and 
passed  it  on,  virtually  unchanged,  to  succeeding  genera- 
tions. It  is  significant  to  note,  however,  that  although 
the  ideational  content  of  Brethren  thought  on  peace  re- 

»/bid.,  1935,  page  40. 
»lbid,t  1938.  page  45. 
»/M<*.,  1940,  page  51. 


26  Pathways  of  Peace 

mained  much  the  same  from  the  founding  of  the  church 
down  through  the  First  World  War,  and  even  to  the 
present  day,  there  was  a  great  change  in  the  attitude 
of  the  church  as  to  what  modes  of  activity  were  fit  and 
appropriate  for  the  application  of  this  belief  to  the  prob- 
lems of  the  times.  In  fact,  the  newer  concepts  of  action 
differed  so  markedly  from  previous  ways  that  they  may 
be  considered  as  introducing  a  new  element  into  the 
peace  heritage. 

Prior  to  World  War  I,  the  Brethren  as  a  body  were 
more  or  less  self-contained,  i.e.,  they  had  a  minimum  of 
relations  with  other  groups,  even  with  those  of  like 
mind  with  them  on  basic  doctrine.  They  maintained 
a  separateness  from  society,  feeling  that  the  proper  chan- 
nel for  the  expression  of  their  concern  was  the  church. 
This  attitude  can  be  illustrated  by  referring  to  the  dis- 
cussion, in  the  Annual  Meeting  of  1884,  concerning  the 
propriety  of  co-operating  actively  with  the  peace  asso- 
ciation of  America.  The  conclusion  of  the  discussion 
was  that  as  a  church  there  need  not  be  co-operation, 
although  individual  members  might  give  their  influence 
in  favor  of  peace.  The  basic  reasons  urged  for  this  view 
were: 

We  work  for  the  promotion  of  [these  principles— peace,  etc.] 
through  the  church. 

.  .  .  from  our  former  usages,  and  from  the  way  we  look  at  things, 
we  have  not  been  in  the  habit  of  entering  into  the  organizations 
formed  for  the  promotion  of  these  special  principles  of  the  Gospel. 

We  never  have  submitted  to  sending  delegates  outside  of  the 
church  to  cooperate  in  disseminating  .  .  .  Bible  principles. 

.  .  .  [such  cooperation]  is  not  in  harmony  with  the  manner  of 
proceedings  among  our  brethren  ever  since  they  have  been  in  Amer- 
ica.   It  is  something  new. 


Brethren  Peace  Heritage  and  CPS  27 

.  .  .  [the]  Kingdom  was  initiated  by  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel 
.  .  .  and  from  that  standpoint  the  nations  outside  are  to  be 
reached.21 

By  the  beginning  of  the  World  War  era  there  were 
signs  that  this  feeling  of  separateness  was  giving  way  to 
an  attitude  of  willingness  to  go  beyond  the  compact 
church  group  to  associate  with  others. 

This  can  be  illustrated  by  reference  to  a  situation  al- 
most identical  to  that  noted  above.  It  was  asked  of  the 
1911  Annual  Meeting  that  "a  brother  .  .  .  represent 
us  at  the  next  Universal  Peace  Conference."  Although 
the  answer  was  negative,  it  being  not  thought  "best  to 
appoint  a  brother,"  the  reasons  advanced  for  the  decision 
were  different,  in  large  part,  from  the  reasons  advanced 
in  1884.  The  considerations  urged  in  1911  were:  "the 
question  of  expense  ....  things  connected  with  [these 
conferences]  that  we  cannot  endorse  very  well,  like  ban- 
quets, and  so  on  .  .  .  .  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
was  left  out.  ...  It  was  merely  a  movement  by  man 
alone."22 

There  was  not  the  former  insistence  that  all  such 
associations  were  wrong  in  principle,  and  that  their 
own  church  was  the  sole  avenue  of  expression  for  the 
concerns  of  the  Brethren.  Rather,  the  line  of  reasoning 
implied  that  had  certain  conditions  prevailed,  such  an 
association  would  have  been  a  fit  and  proper  undertak- 
ing. It  was  a  refusal  based  on  the  specific  shortcomings 
of  the  conference  in  question,  not  a  blanket  denial  of 
the  worth  of  all  such  associations  on  general  principles. 

^Report  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Brethren's  Annual  Meeting  for  1884,  page  85 
ff.    These  reports  are  commonly  known  as  "full  reports." 

**Full  Report  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  (1911),  page  149  ff. 


28  Pathways  of  Peace 

Since  the  era  of  the  First  World  War  the  attitude  of 
separateness  has  given  way  more  and  more  to  co-operation 
with  other  peace  groups.  The  Brethren  have  become  in- 
creasingly concerned  not  only  to  abstain  from  war  them- 
selves, but  to  join  with  others  in  their  efforts  to  prevent 
war  through  social  action.  This  is  the  new  note  in 
Brethren  peace  history.  Thus  the  old  doctrine,  basically 
unchanged  from  its  first  formulation,  was  related  to  a 
new  concept  of  church  polity.  The  old  ideal  was  linked 
to  a  new  mode  of  expression. 

What  Is  the  Relation  of  the  Peace  Belief  to  CPS? 

The  relation  of  the  Brethren  ideal  of  peace  to  a  plan 
of  alternative  service  to  society  in  wartime  in  lieu  of 
service  in  the  armed  forces  should  be  clear.  An  alter- 
native service  of  some  type  was  implicit  in  the  peace 
doctrine  from  the  beginning.  While  for  over  two  cen- 
turies the  Brethren  had  denied,  on  the  one  hand,  the 
authority  of  the  state  in  matters  of  religious  conscience, 
they  had  affirmed,  on  the  other,  a  loyalty  in  those  mat- 
ters not  out  of  harmony  with  such  conscience.  If  through- 
out their  history  they  had  disavowed  war  and  its  related 
activities  as  the  negation  of  the  way  of  Jesus,  equally 
they  had  declared  allegiance  to  a  life  of  service.  It  was 
their  principle  "  'to  feed  the  Hungry,  and  give  the  Thirsty 
drink,'  "  having  dedicated  themselves  to  serving  "all 
men  in  everything  that  can  be  helpful  to  the  preserva- 
tion of  men's  lives." 

That  the  alternative  service  assumed  the  form  it  did, 
that  it  came  to  develop  along  one  line  instead  of  an- 
other, can  be  traced  to  a  series  of  specific  events  in  the 
formative  period  of  the  plan.    These  events  were  closely 


Brethren  Peace  Heritage  and  CPS  29 

linked  to  the  personalities  of  all  concerned— church  ad- 
ministrators, draftees,  government  officials,  technical 
agency  representatives  and  others— and  closely  linked  to 
the  total  condition  of  the  society  of  the  day. 

It  is  easily  conceivable  that  the  pattern  of  service  could 
have  been  markedly  different,  given  another  series  of 
events  and  personalities  as  the  formative  matrix,  without 
this  difference  indicating  a  major  change  in  doctrinal 
faith.  But  it  is  not  conceivable  that  the  ideal  of  service 
itself  could  have  been  denied  without  the  faith  being 
transformed  rather  completely.  The  particular  form 
which  the  service  took  is  causally  related  to  the  times  in 
which  it  developed,  but  the  ideal  providing  the  basic 
philosophy  for  the  service  was  antecedent  to  the  times 
and    independent    of    them. 

What  Events  Led  to  This  Particular  Alternative 

Service? 

The  immediate  series  of  events  culminating  in  the  al- 
ternative service  program  finally  sponsored  in  1940  can 
be  traced  briefly,  beginning  with  the  era  of  the  First 
World  War.  For  convenience,  these  events  can  be  con- 
ceived as  taking  place  within  three  distinct  areas  of  church 
thought  and  action,  namely: 

1.  That  of  association  and  co-operation  with  other 
peace  groups. 

2.  That  of  association  and  co-operation  with  the  gov- 
ernment. 

3.  That  of  the  movement  within  the  church  in  regard 
to  the  peace  doctrine. 

These   areas   should   not   be   separated   too   markedly, 


30  Pathways  of  Peace 

however.  In  their  historic  development  they  were  re- 
lated in  an  intimate  and  organic  manner,  each  influenc- 
ing the  other.  Thus,  although  in  a  sense  the  association 
and  co-operation  with  the  other  peace  groups  and  with 
the  government  was  the  outer  manifestation  of  the  Breth- 
ren thought  pattern  of  the  period,  these  associations  in 
turn  influenced  the  thought  pattern  in  a  causal  way,  in- 
troducing into  it  new  shades  of  emphasis  and  meaning. 

Association   With   Other  Peace  Groups,  1914-1918 

The  events  of  the  war  period  served  to  stimulate  the 
association  of  the  Brethren  with  other  like-minded  peace 
groups,  notably  the  Friends  and  the  Mennonites.  During 
this  time  there  were  frequent  meetings  between  the 
leaders  of  these  churches,  meetings  in  which  they  con- 
sidered the  problems  confronting  them  as  a  result  of 
the  war.  The  first  such  were  informal  in  nature,  and, 
in  a  sense,  unofficial.  It  was  but  a  short  time,  however, 
until  the  General  Peace  Committee  of  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren  requested  of  the  Annual  Meeting  authoriza- 
tion to  act  unitedly  with  these  others  in  discussing  with 
the  government  the  problems  affecting  their  nonresistant 
doctrines.23  Such  authorization  was  granted.  These 
meetings  can  be  considered  the  forerunners  of  several 
similar  meetings  in  the  times  that  followed.  They  cul- 
minated in  the  formation  of  the  semipermanent  board 
for  joint  representation  to  the  government,  the  National 
Service  Board  for  Religious  Objectors. 

^Annual  Conference  Minutes,  1917.  page  IS.  During  the  years  1918-1921  the 
General  Peace  Committee  was  more  or  less  supplanted  by  the  Central  Service 
Committee.  The  latter  body  was  created  by  the  special  Goshen  Conference  of 
1918  to  deal  especially  with  the  problems  raised  by  the  war.  The  Central  Service 
Committee  was  discontinued  in  1921. 


Brethren  Peace  Heritage  and  CPS  31 

In  1918  the  Brethren  Central  Service  Committee  was 
formed,  with  definite  authority  to  confer  with  and  co- 
operate with  the  representatives  of  other  churches  hold- 
ing similar  views  of  peace.  This,  too,  was  one  step  more 
on  the  way  to  the  decisions  of  1940.  Such  actions  not 
only  reflected  the  growing  tendency  of  the  church  to 
work  in  association  with  other  groups,  but  in  turn  gave 
added  strength  to  that  pattern  of  thought. 

Negotiations   With   the   Government 

As  has  been  indicated,  the  years  1914-18  were  condu- 
cive not  only  to  meetings  of  the  Brethren  with  other 
peace  groups,  but  also  to  meetings  with  the  government. 
There  was  during  this  period  quite  a  measure  of  repre- 
sentation and  communication,  particularly  with  the  War 
Department,  relative  to  the  drafting  of  the  Brethren  for 
the  armed  services.24  Numerous  problems  arose  where 
church  members  were  assigned  full  military  duties  rather 
than  the  noncombatant  type  provided  by  the  law.  There 
were  also  many  cases  of  mistreatment  to  investigate  and 
carry  before  the  government,  especially  in  relation  to 
those  who  refused  all  service  whatever  under  the  military 
arm  of  the  government.  All  this  activity  provided  both 
a  background  of  experience  for  future  use  and  a  prece- 
dent for  a  more  understanding  relationship  between  the 
church  and  state  than  had  previously  existed. 

The  Peace  Doctrine  in  War 

Meanwhile,  within  the  church  itself,  the  peace  doctrine 
came  to  be  examined  more  carefully  in  the  light  of  the 

MIn  the  Brethren  Historical  Library  see  the  correspondence  file  of  W.  J.  Swi- 
gart  for  the  war  years. 


32  Pathways  of  Peace 

exigencies  of  the  war  situation.  A  number  of  specific 
questions  needed  answers.  War  in  the  abstract  was  wrong, 
and  that  was  easily  understood;  but  did  such  a  position 
proscribe  the  noncombatant  services  offered  those  with 
conscientious  scruples  against  fighting  and  the  shedding 
of  blood?  Was  the  uniform  to  be  worn  if  such  noncom- 
batant service  were  accepted?  How  was  the  purchase  of 
liberty  bonds  to  be  regarded?  Were  Brethren  to  drill? 
Varying  counsel  in  these  matters  was  given  to  the  mem- 
bers by  the  local  leaders,  for  the  church  as  a  body  had 
not  provided  answers  to  these  questions.  The  General 
Peace  Committee  summed  up  the  situation  thus: 

In  the  experiences  met  with  in  the  past  three  years  much  of  di- 
versity was  found  in  the  views  of  our  own  people— and,  indeed, 
some  hardly  seemed  to  have  "views"  of  their  own.  Many  brethren, 
both  young  and  old,  did  not  have  much  definite,  initiative  idea  on 
the  right  or  wrong  of  the  principle  involved.  They  had  not  thought 
it  through  for  themselves.  "What  is  the  position  of  our  church  on 
going  to  war?"  was  an  inquiry  that  came  not  infrequently  from 
members  who  were  forced  now  to  think  of  it.25 

The  natural  result  of  the  lack  of  a  definite  stand  by 
the  church  in  regard  to  these  specific  details  was  con- 
fusion, dissatisfaction,  and  a  multiplying  of  hardships  for 
those  immediately  affected.  The  situation  was  difficult 
for  the  men  in  the  army  camps  because  they  often  did 
not  present  a  united  front  in  regard  to  the  church's  posi- 
tion. Many  Brethren  leaders  came  to  feel  that  the  church 
had  not  handled  well  a  problem  fundamental  to  Christian 
thought.  There  grew  up  as  a  consequence  the  desire  for 
a  definite  and  clear-cut  program.  It  was  this  confused 
and  generally  unsatisfactory  situation  with  the  questions 

*Full  Report  .  .  .  1920,  page  218. 


Brethren  Peace  Heritage  and  CPS  33 

and  problems  thereby  raised  that  gave  point  to  the  later 
efforts  to  think  creatively  in  this  area— to  provide  in  a 
more  effective  way  for  possible  future  emergencies. 

Continuing   Developments,    1918-1940 

Experience  within  the  lines  indicated  above  continued 
on  in  the  times  following  1918.  As  the  Second  World 
War  approached,  these  lines  tended  to  draw  together, 
until,  in  1940,  under  the  impact  of  the  events  of  that 
year  and  especially  the  passage  of  the  Selective  Training 
and  Service  Act,  there  evolved  a  program  which  embodied 
these  developments. 

Between  1919  and  1940  there  were  several  meetings  of 
the  Brethren  with  other  peace  groups,  particularly  with 
the  Friends  and  the  Mennonites.  The  Central  Service 
Committee  recommended  in  1919  "that  formal  over- 
tures be  made  to  the  Friends  and  Mennonites,  with  the 
purpose  of  uniting  our  efforts  against  anything  looking 
toward  militarism  .  .  .  believing  that  by  concerted  ac- 
tion greater  results  may  be  obtained.  .  .  ."26  In  1922 
a  meeting  of  these  "historic  peace  churches"  took  place. 
Two  years  later,  the  Annual  Conference  pronounced: 

Believing  that  our  right  to  protest  in  time  of  actual  warfare  de- 
pends upon  our  utmost  activity  to  avert  war  in  times  of  peace  .  .  . 
be  it  resolved: 

That  we  cooperate  with  Friends,  Mennonites,  and  other  peace 
bodies  in  working  for  peace  along  constructive  educational  lines.27 

Further  insight  into  this  developing  thought  pattern 
can  be  gained  by  considering  the  speech  of  M.  W.  Em- 
mert,  a  member  of  the  General  Welfare  Board  of  the 

^Annual  Conference  Minutes,  1919,  page  34. 
"Ibid.t  1924.  page  52. 


34  Pathways  of  Peace 

church,  which  at  that  time  was  responsible  for  matters 
relating  to  peace.     In  1925  he  pointed  out: 

Last  year  at  Annual  Conference,  the  sentiment  was  very,  very 
strong  in  favor  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  taking  its  place  with 
other  peace  bodies  in  America  and  helping  to  promote  the  peace 
program  that  these  peace  bodies  were  advocating.  It  was  recom- 
mended at  the  Conference  last  year  that  we  associate  ourselves  with 
the  Federal  [National]  Council  for  the  Prevention  of  War.28 

Of  all  the  joint  meetings  held,  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant was  that  which  took  place  in  1935.  At  that  con- 
ference the  three  groups  drew  up  a  statement  which  cov- 
ered their  peace  positions.  In  that  section  which  dealt 
with  the  plan  of  unified  action  recommended  in  the 
event  that  the  United  States  became  involved  in  war,  it 
was  stated: 

That  each  of  the  Historic  Peace  Churches  shall  urge  its  members 
to  observe  the  peace  position  of  these  churches,  which  means  no 
co-operation  with  war  or  the  acceptance  of  any  service  under  mili- 
tary control. 

That  these  churches  provide  for  conscientious  objectors  who  be- 
come involved  in  the  draft  as  follows:  a)  Furlough  from  army  and 
navy  for  alternative  service  of  non-military  nature  and  not  under 
military  control,  b)  Spiritual  care  for  those  who  are  confined  in 
camp  under  government  jurisdiction,  c)  Spiritual  care  and  counsel 
for  those  who  refuse  to  register,  d)  Financial  support  for  depend- 
ents of  conscientious  objectors  deprived  of  their  income  .  .  .    .^ 

The  year  1937  was  marked  by  the  visit  of  a  joint  dele- 
gation to  the  president.  Each  of  the  three  churches  pre- 
sented a  statement  for  the  occasion.  Brethren  members 
of  the  committee  were  Paul  H.  Bowman  and  Rufus  D. 
Bowman.     In    1940  another  conference   was  held   with 

»Full  Report  .  .  .  1925,  page  140. 
•Bowman,  op.  cit.,  page  270. 


Brethren  Peace  Heritage  and  CPS  35 

the  president,  with  the  same  Brethren  representatives 
participating.  At  this  meeting  (January  10)  concrete  pro- 
posals were  advanced  for  the  handling  of  the  conscien- 
tious objector  in  the  event  of  a  national  draft.  They 
included: 

1.  ...  a  civilian  board  ...  to  judge  .  .  .  conscientious  objec- 
tors, to  assign  to  them  a  definite  status,  and  to  consider  and  author- 
ize non-military  service  projects  to  which  they  might  be  assigned. 

2.  That  draft  boards  be  directed  to  route  conscientious  objectors 
directly  to  this  civilian  board  .... 

3.  That  .  .  .  the  historic  peace  churches  be  permitted  to  set  up 
and  administer,  through  their  own  personnel,  service  projects  to 
which  conscientious  objectors  might  be  assigned.  The  following 
forms  of  service  might  be  considered  as  representative  of  the  sort 
of  projects  we  might  undertake: 

Relief  of  war  sufferers 

Relief  of  refugees  of  evacuated  civilian  populations 

Reconstruction  of  war-stricken  areas 

Resettlement  of  refugees 

Reclamation  or  forestry  services  in  the  United  States  or  else- 
where 

Relief  and  reconstruction  work  in  local  communities  in  the 
United  States 

Medical  and  health  services  in  connection  with  any  of  these 
projects 

Farm  service30 

In  addition,  it  was  asked  that  consideration  be  given 
to  the  claims  of  those  whose  consciences  forbad  any  type 
of  service  under  a  conscription  law,  and  to  those  of  other 
affiliations. 

In  June  1940  the  historic  peace  churches  agreed  "that 
our  approach  to  the  problem  of  the  conscientious  ob- 
jector would  be  co-operative  and  by  joint  action  so  far 

«>/Wd.,  page  278. 


36  Pathways  of  Peace 

as  possible."31  Their  association  together  was  climaxed 
by  the  formation,  in  November,  of  the  board  responsible 
for  joint  action,  the  National  Service  Board  for  Religious 
Objectors.  M.  R.  Zigler,  the  Brethren  representative,  was 
made  chairman  of  the  board. 

Awareness  Within  the  Church  of  Problems  Ahead 

During  this  same  period,  1919-1940,  thought  and  action 
within  the  church  were  pointing  to  the  development  of 
a  program  whereby  the  consciences  of  those  opposed  to 
war  might  be  respected  by  the  government,  and  the  peace 
belief  conserved  and  propagated  in  the  event  of  a  future 
crisis.  The  trend  of  these  events  seems  to  have  been  along 
the  following  lines. 

In  1932  the  congress  of  the  Brethren  Young  People's 
Department  petitioned  the  Annual  Conference  "to  in- 
vestigate and  provide  a  program  of  service  in  coopera- 
tion with  the  Friends  or  otherwise  in  establishing  special 
arrangements  for  neutral  relief  work  in  time  of  war  or 
periods  of  national  crises."32  This  request  was  made 
to  the  Board  of  Christian  Education.  In  1933  the  board 
reported: 

The  Board  of  Christian  Education  is  giving  earnest  consideration 
to  the  above  request  and  is  making  the  necessary  investigations 
looking  toward  providing  a  suggested  program  of  service  in  co- 
operation with  the  Friends  and  other  pacific  bodies  in  neutral  relief 
work  in  time  of  war  and  other  periods  of  national  crisis. 

The  committee  has  been  functioning  and  valuable  investigations 
have  been  made.33 

In  referring  to  the  same  matter  in   1934,  the  report 

^Annual  Conference  Minutes,  1941,  page  29. 
**Ibid.,  1932,  page  47. 
*Ibid.,  1933,  page  12. 


Brethren  Peace  Heritage  and  CPS  37 

of  the  board34  (as  amended  by  Conference)  found  that  be- 
cause the  conditions  of  future  work  could  not  be  known 
ahead  of  time,  an  adequate  plan  could  not  be  outlined 
in  full.  The  emphasis  was  placed  upon  the  building  of 
a  peace  conscience  as  a  background  of  experience  out 
of  which  an  adequate  neutral  relief  plan  could  be  con- 
structed. The  board  disapproved  of  functioning  in  service 
under  military  command. 

There  was  sufficient  concern  by  1935  about  the  prob- 
lems of  conscientious  objection  that  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence designated  a  committee  of  the  Board  of  Christian 
Education  to  provide  legal  counsel  for  conscientious  ob- 
jectors. Rufus  D.  Bowman,  Paul  H.  Bowman,  F.  S. 
Carper,  C.  Ray  Keim,  M.  R.  Zigler,  Dan  West,  and  Ross 
D.  Murphy  functioned  on  this  committee.  Among  their 
duties  was  that  of  studying  "carefully  with  competent 
legal  counsel  in  cooperation  with  the  Friends,  Mennon- 
ites  and  other  peace  loving  bodies,  the  position  that 
our  young  people  should  take  in  the  event  of  war."35 

In  1936,  the  committee  reported,  listing  types  of  service 
considered  consistent  with  the  historic  position  of  the 
church.   These  included: 

1.  Constructive  service  under  church  or  civilian  direction,  such  as 
housing,  road  making,  farming,  forestry,  hospitalization,  and  recre- 
ational work. 

2.  Relief  work  under  the  church  or  civilian  direction  in  and  out- 
side of  the  war  zone,  or  in  neutral  zones,  either  as  a  denomination 
or  in  co-operation  with  the  Friends  and  the  Mennonites.36 

By  1939,  the  peace  conscience  was  sufficiently  developed 
in  some  phases  of  the  church  program  that  the  Board  of 

"Ibid.,  1934,  page  41. 
"/fcid.,  1935,  page  34. 
»Ibid.,  1936,  page  15. 


38  Pathways  of  Peace 

Christian  Education  noted  in  its  annual  report  that  "an 
increasing  number  of  our  youth  are  considering  giving 
at  least  a  year  of  their  lives  toward  antidoting  war  and 
building  for  peace;  some  have  asked  what  they  can  do/'37 

The  Brethren  Service  Committee  Formed 

In  November  of  this  same  year  there  was  formed  at 
Elgin,  Illinois,  the  Brethren  Service  Committee,  whose 
areas  of  functioning  were  to  be  peace  and  relief.  The 
creation  of  this  body  can  be  understood  as  an  indication 
of  an  increased  concern  for  these  fields.  The  Brethren 
who  first  served  on  the  committee  were  L.  W.  Shultz, 
Leland  S.  Brubaker,  A.  W.  Cordier,  Paul  W.  Kinsel,  and 
Nora  Rhodes.  After  undergoing  some  changes  in  mem- 
bership, this  committee  was  later  (December  1940)  as- 
signed the  administration  of  Brethren  Civilian  Public 
Service.38 

In  August  1940  the  Brethren  Service  Committee,  dis- 
cussing the  problem  of  alternative  service,  agreed  that 
"our  Alternative  Service  Plan  should  be  directed  pri- 
marily in  the  channel  of  community  and  personal 
rehabilitation."39 

They  approved  an  outline  presented  to  the  meeting 
by  Dan  West,  which  listed  the  following  types  of  service 
as  suitable  to  Brethren. 

1.  Relief  of  war  sufferers 

2.  Relief  of  refugees 

3.  Reconstruction  of  war-stricken  areas 

4.  Resettlement  of  refugees 

"Ibid.,  1939.  page  37. 

"The  assignment  was  made  by  a  special  conference  of  the  Standing  Committee 
of  the  church,  held  in  Chicago. 

•Official  minutes  of  the  Brethren  Service  Committee.  August  4,  1940,  page  8. 


Brethren  Peace  Heritage  and  CPS  39 

5.  Reclamation  and  forestry 

6.  Relief  and  reconstruction  in  the  United  States 

7.  Medical  and  health  service 

8.  Farm  service 

In  summing  up  the  matter  "it  was  felt  that  the  alterna- 
tive service  program  (1)  must  motivate  youth  for  service, 
(2)  ought  to  be  positive  and  so  interpreted,  (3)  ought 
to  be  partially  international,  and  (4)  ought  to  be  as 
largely  as  possible  human."40 

Presentation  of  Brethren   Thought,  1940 

Meanwhile,  Brethren  thought  on  peace  was  carried 
to  Congress  by  Paul  H.  Bowman.  In  a  statement  author- 
ized by  the  Advisory  Committee41  and  the  Brethren 
Service  Committee,  he  testified  at  a  public  hearing  of 
the  House  Military  Affairs  Committee,  setting  forth  the 
position  of  the  church  in  clear,  concise  terms.  Appro- 
priately, his  address  was  entitled  Creative  Citizenship. 

The  Church  of  the  Brethren  believes  that  the  greatest  redemptive 
force  in  the  world  is  the  quality  of  life  represented  by  Jesus  Christ 
and  the  teaching  of  the  New  Testament. 

The  Brethren  .  .  .  subscribe  to  the  principle  that  love,  goodwill 
and  brotherhood  are  the  only  bases  for  security  and  peace  in  human 
society  and  that  force  and  violence  are  ultimately  self  destructive. 
They  accept  the  task  of  bearing  testimony  to  that  faith  against 
all  odds  and  all  opposition  and  in  contradiction  to  all  opposing 
ideologies. 

The  Brethren  regard  their  supreme  citizenship  as  being  in  the 
commonwealth  of  God,  to  which  they  yield  their  greater  loyalty,  but 
they  do  accept  constructive  and  creative  citizenship  in  the  state. 

It  is  the  desire  of  the  Brethren  to  be  creative  citizens  and  forerun- 


»tbid.t  page  IS. 

«The  / 
HO  Anni 
Objector*. 


"The  Advisory  Committee  for  Conscientious  Objectors  was  appointed  by  the 
1940  Annual  Conference  to  succeed  the  Committee  on  Counsel  tor  Conscientious 


40  Pathways  of  Peace 

ners  of  a  better  order  to  which  they  believe  this  government  at 
heart  is  forever  committed.  It  is  their  purpose  to  bless  and  heal; 
to  do  good  to  friend  and  foe  alike;  to  relieve  distress  and  suffering; 
to  save  human  life  and  conserve  property  and  wealth;  to  help 
create  and  maintain  a  spiritual  emphasis  in  business,  education  and 
government,  and  to  do  their  full  share  in  preserving  the  spiritual 
foundations  upon  which  all  human  civilization  must  finally  rest. 
In  times  of  war  the  Brethren  believe  that  they  must  still  be  cre- 
ative and  not  destructive.  They  want  to  serve  in  those  enterprises 
which  are  removed  in  purpose  as  far  as  possible  from  war  and 
bloodshed,  and  which  are  calculated  to  help  the  nations  more 
easily  forgive  and  forget  the  bitterness  and  hatred  which  war  en- 
genders. To  these  enterprises  the  Brethren  expect  to  bring  a  spirit 
of  courage  and  self-sacrifice  and  a  willingness  to  face  physical  haz- 
ard comparable  to  that  of  the  soldier  ....  They  desire  to  help 
keep  alive  in  American  life  a  spiritual  glow  and  a  sense  of  world 
mission  which  shall  make  this  nation  virile  and  strong  throughout 
the  world  in  the  cause  of  justice,  righteousness  and  peace.42 

The  Final  Months 

Thus,  by  the  fall  of  1940,  there  were  present  in  the 
experience  and  thought  patterns  of  the  Brethren  a  num- 
ber of  conditions  favorable  to  the  development  of  the 
alternative  service  program  finally  undertaken: 

1.  The  allegiance  professed  to  a  way  of  life  which 
denied  war  and  its  destructiveness  and  affirmed  the  cre- 
ative aspects  of  living.  Central  to  the  concept  of  creative 
living  was  the  idea  of  service  as  revealed  by  the  New 
Testament. 

2.  The  allegiance  professed  to  the  state  in  those  mat- 
ters which  did  not  violate  the  religious  conscience.  The 
Brethren  recognized  the  will  of  the  state  as  binding,  ex- 
cept where  it  contravened  the  will  of  God. 

^Creative  Citizenship  (Elgin:   Brethren  Service  Committee,   1941,  a  pamphlet). 
Only  portions  of  the  address  are  quoted. 


Brethren  Peace  Heritage  and  CPS  41 

3.  The  growth  of  a  spirit  of  willingness  to  associate 
with  other  groups,  especially  with  those  of  similar  thought 
patterns.  In  the  field  of  peace  this  was  especially  notice- 
able from  the  time  of  the  First  World  War. 

4.  The  growth  of  a  spirit  of  willingness  to  negotiate 
and  work  with  the  government,  likewise  more  noticeable 
in  the  field  of  peace  from  the  time  of  the  First  World  War. 

5.  The  generally  unsatisfactory  experiences  of  World 
War  I,  when  the  position  of  the  church  on  the  specific 
issues  raised  by  the  war  was  not  clear,  and  when  it 
seemed  that  the  lack  of  a  clear  program  minimized  the 
chances  for  an  effective  witness  for  peace,  or  significant 
service  of  a  positive,  creative  nature  and  multiplied  the 
suffering  and  hardships  of  the  drafted  objectors. 

6.  The  presence  within  the  church  of  a  group,  both 
young  and  old,  with  a  conscience  awakened  on  the  sub- 
ject of  peace,  with  a  felt  need  for  an  alternative  service 
to  war,  and  a  determination  to  effect  such  a  program. 

The  passage  of  the  Selective  Training  and  Service  Act 
in  September  1940  set  in  motion  the  more  immediate 
series  of  events  which  led  to  Civilian  Public  Service. 
Section  5  (g)  of  this  act  provided  that  in  lieu  of  induction 
into  the  land  or  naval  forces,  those  conscientiously  op- 
posed to  war  and  such  induction  should  be  assigned  to 
work  of  "national  importance  under  civilian  direction." 
This  section  in  the  bill  as  finally  adopted  was  a  more 
generous  provision  for  the  conscientious  objector  than 
that  which  had  appeared  in  the  first  writing  of  it.  In 
part,  at  least,  this  liberalization  was  due  to  the  efforts 
put  forth  by  the  peace  groups  in  the  period  just  prior 
to  the  final  passage.  At  that  time  their  representatives 
in  Washington  testified  before  Congressional  committees, 


42  Pathways  of  Peace 

interviewed  Congressmen,  talked  with  the  heads  of  vari- 
ous government  agencies,  and,  in  short,  urged  upon  all 
concerned  that  the  provision  for  the  objector  be  on  the 
broadest  possible  basis.43  The  Brethren  group  active  in 
Washington  during  this  period  was  the  Advisory  Commit- 
tee, composed  of  M.  R.  Zigler,  Paul  H.  Bowman,  and 
Ross  D.  Murphy. 

Just  as  the  peace  churches  had  interested  themselves 
in  securing  legal  provision  for  the  conscientious  objector, 
they  were  likewise  active  in  investigating  the  procedure 
by  which  the  terms  of  the  law  were  to  be  put  into  prac- 
tice. Their  concern  arose  from  both  a  general  feeling 
on  the  matter  as  an  issue  of  religious  significance  and  the 
fact  that  on  the  basis  of  experience  they  expected  many 
of  their  members  of  draft  status  to  be  affected  by  this 
section  of  the  law. 

In  a  series  of  meetings  among  themselves  and  with 
other  interested  peace  groups,  directly  following  the 
passage  of  the  act,  they  discussed  the  matter  thoroughly. 
They  likewise  discussed  the  matter  with  various  govern- 
ment officials  involved.  The  result  was  that  the  govern- 
ment asked  the  peace  groups  to  submit  a  plan  of  pro- 
cedure by  which  the  law  might  be  effectively  carried  out. 
This  the  peace  groups  did.  They  proposed  three  basic 
plans  of  service  from  which  the  men  might  choose. 

1.  Service  under  the  direct  control  of  the  several  gov- 
ernment agencies  involved. 

2.  Service  in  conjunction  with  various  government 
agencies,  but  under  the  administrative  control  of  the 
peace  groups. 

^Annual  Conference  Minutes,  1941,  page  29  ff.    Also  see  Paul  Comly  French, 
Civilian  Public  Service  (Washington:  NSBRO,  1943,  a  pamphlet),  page  4  ff. 


Brethren  Peace  Heritage  and  CPS  43 

3.  Service  under  the  direct  control  of  the  peace 
groups.44 

It  was  proposed  that  in  service  of  the  first  type  the 
government  bear  the  costs  of  the  program,  including 
transportation,  materials,  maintenance,  and  wages  at  the 
prevailing  military  rate. 

It  was  proposed  that  in  service  of  the  second  type  the 
government  bear  the  same  costs  as  in  type  one,  but  that 
the  peace  groups  bear  the  administrative  costs. 

It  was  proposed  that  in  service  of  the  third  type  the 
peace  groups  bear  the  total  cost  of  the  program  them- 
selves. This  class  of  project  would  be  open  only  to  those 
men  who  expressed  a  preference  for  such  service,  and 
who  were  individually  acceptable  to  the  agency  involved. 
The  Brethren  did  not  expect  to  furnish  pay  to  men  choos- 
ing this  third  type. 

These  proposals  were  at  first  endorsed  by  the  govern- 
ment  but   shortly   thereafter   turned   down.45 

A  meeting  was  then  held  to  discuss  the  matter  further. 
It  was  at  this  meeting  that  Clarence  A.  Dykstra,  director 
of  the  Selective  Service  System,  asked  the  peace  groups 
if  they  could  finance  and  administer  all  projects  for  all 
conscientious  objectors.46  He  indicated  that  if  Selective 
Service  assumed  any  of  the  costs  it  would  be  necessary 
to  go  to  Congress  for  an  appropriation,  and  that  any 
money  so  granted  would  likely  be  under  such  terms  as 
would  exclude  the  religious  groups  from  sharing  in  the 
direct  management  of  the  program. 

This  was  a  situation  different  from  what  the  peace 

"Philip  Jacob,  The  Origins  of  Civilian  Public  Service  (Washington:   NSBRO, 
a  pamphlet),  page  16  ff. 

"Ibid.,  page  6  ff. 

mlbld.$  page  7.  Also  see  French,  op.  cit.,  page  8  ff. 


44  Pathways  of  Peace 

groups  had  hoped  for  and  expected;  yet  they  felt  that 
the  major  values  which  they  were  seeking  could  be  real- 
ized best  by  their  participation  in  directing  the  service. 
Tentatively,  then,  they  agreed  to  assume  the  costs  and 
administration  of  all  the  projects,  rather  than  run  the 
risk  of  being  excluded  from  a  share  in  the  program. 

Meanwhile,  the  Brethren  Advisory  Committee  for  Con- 
scientious Objectors,  upon  whom  was  falling  the  burden 
of  these  negotiations,  felt  the  need  of  the  advice  of  the 
church.  They  felt  the  problem  to  be  of  such  large  sig- 
nificance that  they  should  not  act  alone  upon  it.  Upon 
their  request,  a  special  meeting  of  the  Standing  Commit- 
tee was  called  for  December.  At  that  time,  the  Standing 
Committee  recommended  that  the  Brethren  participate 
in  the  plan  unfolding,  and  delegated  the  administra- 
tion of  the  Brethren  share  to  the  Brethren  Service  Com- 
mittee.47 In  June  of  1941  the  Annual  Conference  ap- 
proved this  course,  thus  launching  the  Brethren  into 
the  venture  of  Civilian  Public  Service. 

What  Did  the  Brethren  Hope  to  Achieve  Through 

Civilian  Public  Service? 

In  a  general  way  the  spirit  which  the  Brethren  brought 
to  this  program  and  the  values  they  sought  have  been 
indicated  by  the  preceding  pages.  The  ideal  of  an  alter- 
native service  was  related  by  them  to  their  basic  Christian 
beliefs.  They  entered  the  program  because  they  felt  it 
offered  the  best  available  opportunity  for  the  expression 
of  their  ideals  in  the  type  of  world  in  which  they  found 
themselves— a  world  wherein  patterns  of  action  were  be- 

** Annual  Conference  Minutes,  1941,  page  53  ff. 


Brethren  Peace  Heritage  and  CPS  45 

coming  more  restricted  for  all  society.  They  held  high 
hopes  for  achieving  within  this  program  progress  in  the 
building  of  a  society  more  nearly  approximating  the  way 
of  life  indicated  by  the  New  Testament.  This  seems  evi- 
dent not  only  from  the  expressions  which  they  gave  to 
their  ideals  prior  to  1940  but  also  by  those  which  fol- 
lowed. An  intimation  of  the  motivating  spirit  urging  the 
Brethren  on  can  be  found  in  the  report  of  the  service 
committee  in  1942. 

Two  great  issues  emerge  in  this  program:  The  first  is  the  freedom 
of  religion  and  the  second  is  the  relation  of  church  and  state. 
Through  the  centuries  of  the  Christian  church  our  best  thinkers 
have  given  much  attention  to  the  development  of  common  under- 
standing among  all  peoples,  especially  in  the  field  of  freedom  of 
conscience.  During  this  year  we  have  developed  a  co-operative  pro- 
gram with  the  government  which  is  new  and  untried.  .  .  .  This 
is  a  unique  opportunity  for  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  to  give  itself 
in  the  interest  of  these  great  issues  ...  .  If  we  meet  these  issues 
heroically  humanity  may  be  blessed  through  unnumbered  chan- 
nels.48 

The  more  specific  aims  of  Brethren  Civilian  Public 
Service  were  well  expressed  in  a  memorandum  issued  in 
the  same  year  by  the  office  of  the  national  director  of 
Brethren  Civilian  Public  Service,  W.  Harold  Row.  It 
had  been  compiled  on  the  basis  of  statements  prepared 
by  the  camp  directors,  assistant  directors,  and  some  of 
the  camps.  Thus,  it  had  a  rather  broad  base.  The  goals 
were: 

1)  To  provide  for  individuals  and  groups  conscientiously  opposed 
to  war  the  means  of  exercising  their  liberty  of  conscience  and  ex- 
pressing their  convictions  through  a  constructive  alternative  to 
military  service. 

"Ibid.,  1942.  page  32. 


46  Pathways  of  Peace 

2)  To  render  service  to  community,  nation,  and  world  through 
work  which  conserves  and  develops  human  and  physical  resources. 

3)  To  develop  and  exemplify  ways  of  cooperative,  non-violent, 
democratic,  and  serviceable  community  living;  and  in  such  com- 
munities to  test  and  develop  by  critical,  study  and  experience  the 
ideals  by  reason  of  which  we  sought  this  alternative  service. 

4)  To  prepare  for  service  of  reconstruction  both  at  home  and 
abroad  to  alleviate  the  ill  effects  of  war;  to  make  a  continuing 
effort  to  eliminate  the  causes  of  war  and  to  build  a  society  of  mu- 
tual appreciation,  tolerance,  and  goodwill— a  world  of  universal 
brotherhood. 

We  envisage  this  program  as  an  opportunity  for  personal  as  well 
as  community  growth.  Almost  without  exception  we  undertake  it 
as  a  demand  of  the  Christian  way  of  life,  to  which  we  give  our  al- 
legiance. Some  of  us  call  Civilian  Public  Service  a  laboratory  for 
Christian  living.  Others  speak  of  it  as  a  means  to  spread  the  gospel 
of  Christ  and  to  glorify  God.  Some  would  use  it  to  lift  up  and  pre- 
serve the  ideals  of  the  church,  to  develop  future  leadership  for  the 
church,  and  to  increase  the  mutual  appreciation  among  denomina- 
tional groups  by  giving  them  a  medium  of  unified  action.49 

Shortly  after  the  publication  of  this  paper  the  service 
committee  expressed  its  aims  in  almost  identical  terms. 
Then  again,  in  1945,  it  reaffirmed  them,  prefacing  the 
declaration  with  recognition  of  the  restrictive  factors 
operating  in  the  program  which  the  experience  of  four 
years  had  brought  to  the  fore: 

We  recognize  that  CPS  is  a  limited  pacifist  instrument,  and  there- 
fore is  not  equipped  to  secure  all  the  values  which  pacifists  hold. 
We  consider  CPS  as  a  working  compromise  between  church  and 
state  ....  CPS  is  not  a  free,  voluntary  movement,  but  a  restricted 
community.  It  is  restricted  by  the  general  situation  involving  total 
war  and  public  opinion,  by  pressure  groups,  by  the  Selective  Service 
and  Training  Act  of  1940  ...  by  Selective]  Sfervice]  policies  and 
by  administrative  agency  agreements.    But  within  these  limitations, 

"Brethren  Camp  Directors  Memorandum,  December  28,  1942. 


Brethren  Peace  Heritage  and  CPS  47 

CPS  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  real  community,  committed  to  the  good 
life  and  striving  for  the  democratic  participation  of  all  its  members 
in  the  attainment  of  its  purposes. 

Early  in  1943  the  Committee  adopted  [a  series  of  aims].  .  .  . 
Although  these  aims  have  undergone  change  in  expression  and  em- 
phasis as  the  CPS  movement  has  evolved,  and  although  many  of 
these  objectives  have  not  yet  been  attained,  they  do  generally 
represent  the  purposes  which  motivate  the  program  today.50 

In  1946  the  Annual  Conference,  considering  the  Civil- 
ian Public  Service  movement,  listed  the  objectives  which 
the  church  had  sought  to  advance  through  the  program. 
In  the  main,  they  were  the  same  as  those  which  had  been 
announced  earlier  by  the  service  committee.   They  were: 

1.  To  demonstrate  and  extend  the  spirit  of  brotherhood  and 
justice  as  a  way  of  life  which  leads  to  world-mindedness  and  to 
international  peace  and  security. 

2.  To  offer  a  medium  for  the  preservation  and  continued  expres- 
sion of  the  peace  testimony  of  our  own  and  other  Christian  bodies 
and  to  provide  a  witness  against  war  and  violence  as  instruments 
of  national  policy. 

3.  To  assist  our  government  in  developing  appropriate  measures 
by  which  religious  minorities  which  conscientiously  reject  military 
service  may  bear  witness  in  times  of  war  in  a  manner  consistent 
with  the  principles  of  religious  liberty  and  the  priority  of  funda- 
mental individual  rights  which  a  democratic  government  must 
guarantee.61 

Such  then,  were  the  goals  sought  by  the  Brethren 
through  the  venture  into  Civilian  Public  Service.  The 
relation  of  these  goals  to  their  basic  Christian  doctrine 
seems  self-evident.  To  the  Brethren  leaders  an  alterna- 
tive service  was  primarily  an  expression  of  a  religious 

•"Official  minutes  of  the  Brethren  Service  Committee,  November,  1945,  page  108. 
^Annual  Conference  Minutes,  1946,  page  72. 


48  Pathways  of  Peace 

attitude  whose  roots  lay  in  the  teachings  of  Jesus.  It  was 
this  attitude  which  to  them  was  the  prize  worth  seeking, 
preserving,  and  extending.  Theirs  was  an  effort  to  apply 
this  attitude  to  the  events  of  a  particular  time  and  place, 
and  the  impact  of  this  effort  upon  the  forces  encountered 
resulted  in  Brethren  Civilian  Public  Service. 


CHAPTER     2 
The  Men  of  Brethren  CPS 

The  viewpoint  of  the  Brethren  leaders  and  the  goals 
which  they  sought  through  the  development  of  an  alter- 
native service  were  very  important  factors  in  determin- 
ing the  course  of  the  CPS  program.  Their  viewpoint, 
however,  was  but  one  of  many  which  found  expression 
within  the  movement.  Of  equal  if  not  greater  significance 
as  factors  conditioning  the  evolution  of  the  program  were 
the  ideals  and  thought  patterns  brought  to  the  venture 
by  the  men  of  Brethren  CPS. 

These  men,  the  drafted  conscientious  objectors,  repre- 
sented a  wide  variety  of  backgrounds  and  beliefs.  Con- 
trary to  first  expectations,  the  majority  of  those  assigned 
to  Brethren  units  were  not  of  Brethren  background. 
Neither  did  they  represent  any  other  single,  more  or  less 
homogeneous  group.  Rather,  their  most  characteristic 
feature  was  an  individual  diversity.  Some  indication  of 
the  great  range  of  differences  among  them  may  be  had 
through  a  study  of  tables  one  to  five.  From  the  data 
there  presented  it  seems  clear  that  in  religious  affiliation 
and  in  educational  achievement  as  well  as  in  age,  marital 
status,  occupation  and  geographic  background,  the  dif- 
ferences were  marked.  Even  in  regard  to  the  funda- 
mental questions  of  war,  peace,  and  alternative  service 
there  existed  a  decided  variance  of  opinion  among  equally 


50 


Pathways  of  Peace 


sincere  groups.  Among  the  men  there  were  likewise  dif- 
ferences in  social  attitudes,  in  temperament,  and  in  other 
respects  as  well. 


General  Population  Characteristics 

One  of   the   most  readily   noted   points  of  difference 
among  the  assignees  of  Brethren   CPS  was   that  of  re- 
Table  1 
Religious  Affiliations  of  Men  in  Brethren  CPS1 


Brethren 

1,119 

Pentecostal 

8 

Methodist 

176 

Baptist,  Southern 

8 

Nonaffiliated 

129 

United  Brethren 

8 

Friends 

80 

Episcopalian 

7 

Jehovah's  Witness 

66 

Jennings  Chapel 

7 

Congregational 

Faith  Tabernacle 

6 

Christian 

48 

Jewish 

5 

Mennonite 

47 

First  Century  Gospel 

5 

Church  of  Christ 

44 

Associated  Bible 

Christadelphian 

39 

Students 

5 

Presbyterian 

38 

Nazarene 

5 

Evangelical  and 

Evangelical  Mission 

Reformed 

34 

Covenant 

5 

Baptist,  Northern 

30 

Church  of  the  First  Born  5 

Disciples  of  Christ 

27 

Seventh  Day 

Lutheran 

25 

Adventists 

5 

Unitarian 

14 

War  Resisters  League 

4 

Church  of  God- 

Assemblies  of  God 

4 

Independent 

14 

Plymouth  Brethren 

4 

Evangelical 

13 

All  others 

51 

Church  of  God- 

Indiana 

12 

Total  number  of 

Catholic 

10 

cases  reported          2,104 

1From  a  survey  by  Glen  W.  Crago,  Background  Data  of  Men  Assigned  to 
Brethren  Civilian  Public  Service,  February  9,  1948,  Table  II.  A  special  keysort 
file  of  the  Brethren  Service  Committee  was  used  for  this  study. 


The  Men  of  Brethren  CPS  51 

ligious  affiliation.  A  survey  of  two  thousand  one  hundred 
four  assignees  (table  one)  listed  approximately  half  of  the 
men  as  Brethren  (all  branches),  eight  per  cent  as  Metho- 
dists, three  per  cent  as  Jehovah's  Witnesses,  and  others  as 
members  of  the  Friends,  Mennonite,  Church  of  Christ, 
Christadelphian,  Baptist,  Congregational  Christian,  Epis- 
copal, Evangelical  and  Reformed,  Presbyterian,  Disciples 
of  Christ,  Lutheran,  Catholic,  and  other  denominations. 
Nonaffiliates  numbered  six  per  cent  of  the  group  reported. 
At  the  same  time  many  religious  attitudes  were  repre- 
sented, including  various  degrees  of  fundamentalism, 
conservatism,  liberalism,  and  modernism,  as  well  as  the 
a-religious  attitude  of  agnosticism,  and  atheism.  Such 
differences  in  affiliation  and  interpretation  represented 
both  an  obstacle  to  the  development  of  group  unity  and 
an  opportunity  for  the  type  of  growth  that  comes  to 
individuals  as  they  encounter  viewpoints  differing  from 
their  own.  The  evidence  available  indicates  that  in  a 
general  way  the  assignees  felt  the  contact  with  those  of 
other  faiths  was  personally  enriching.  In  most  instances 
the  prevailing  spirit  was  one  of  appreciation.  It  also  seems 
evident  that  the  lack  of  common  cultural  bonds  and  the 
very  diversity  of  beliefs  diminished  opportunities  for 
concerted  group  action. 

In  educational  achievement  measured  in  years  of  formal 
schooling  the  Brethren  CPS  population  also  exhibited 
a  wide  range  of  variation.  Some  of  the  assignees  had  little 
or  no  formal  school  education.  Others  had  as  high  as 
twenty  to  twenty-four  years  of  such  study.  Statistics  of 
one  survey2  indicate  that  fifteen  per  cent  of  the  assignees 
had  completed  some  grammar  school  study  while  an  ad- 

'Ibid.,  Table  I. 


52  Pathways  of  Peace 

ditional  thirty-one  per  cent  had  completed  four  years  of 
high  school.  Eighteen  per  cent  had  completed  four  or 
more  years  of  college-level  study.  Sixty-nine  per  cent  had 
completed  four  years  of  high  school  or  beyond. 

Table  2 

Educational  Levels  of  Men  in  CPS  Compared  With  Men 

in  the  Armed  Forces3 

Figures  indicate  percentages 


Army* 

e     "8 

«  8      .2  r- 

SO      wS 

-t- 
>-* 

> 
(9 

Civilian 

Public  Sen 

c 

s     -s 

iceS 

C 

o 
a 

a 
u 

2 

Grammar 

1.5 

28.6 

26.3 

15.7 

4.4 

41.2 

1,  2,  3  years  H.  S. 

12.0 

32.6 

38.6 

14.2 

7.0 

13.9 

H.  S.  graduate 

22.2 

27.6 

28.2 

31.6 

20.2 

23.5 

1,  2,  3  years  college 

26.2 

8.2 

5.0 

20.5 

27.9 

14.7 

College  graduate 

21.7 

2.1 

1.9  J 

9.0 

20.3 

4.1 

Postgraduate 

16.4 

0.9 

9.0 

20.2 

2.6 

Average  years 

of  education 

14.0 

9.4 

9.3 

•  Figures  from  War  Department.  Bureau  of  Public  Relations,  as  of  June  30,  1944. 
t  Figures  from  Navy  Department,  Bureau  of  Naval  Personnel. 
X  Four  years  of  college  or  more. 

Attitudes  of  the  assignees  toward  using  the  period  of 
drafted  service  as  a  time  for  extending  personal  educa- 
tional achievement  differed.  The  goal  envisioned  by 
the  leaders  of  the  CPS  movement— that  of  forming  the 

8Data  is  from  Adrian  E.  Gory  and  David  C  McClellan.  "Characteristics  of  Con- 
scientious Objectors  in  World  War  II,"  Journal  of  Consulting  Psychology,  XI,  5 
(September-October  1947),  page  248.  Number  of  cases  reported  were:  male  officers 
692,000;  enlisted  men  7,145,000;  navy  3,017,172;  BCPS  1,974;  FCPS  1,711;  MCPS 
2,515. 

'Chapter  4  discusses  the  educational  program  of  the  camps  at  some  length. 


The  Men  of  Brethren  CPS  53 

camps  and  units  into  educational  institutions  of  a  new 
order— met  with  hearty  approval  by  many.  A  large  group, 
however,  was  neutral  or  apathetic  toward  the  opportuni- 
ites  offered,  while  a  small  group  tended  to  resent  efforts 
that  seemed  directed  toward  "educating"  them.  Apathy 
increased  especially  as  the  term  of  CPS  service  was  ex- 
tended from  one  to  four  and  more  years.4 

Figures  on  the  age  levels  of  the  Brethren  CPS  men 
as  compiled  in  July  19435  indicate  that  approximately 
half  of  the  population  was  between  twenty-two  and  twen- 

Table3 

Age  Distribution  in  Brethren  CPS  Compared 
With  Armed  Forces0 

18-24  25-29  30-34        35  years 

Age  Group  years  years  years        and  over 

Brethren  CPS  51.0%       34.2%       10.1%        4.5% 

Army#   (enlisted)  44.9%       30.3%       15.8%        9.0% 

Navyf  (enlisted 
and  officers)  58.7%       19.3%       11.7%       10.3% 

*  Estimated   figures   from   War   Department,   Bureau   of    Public   Relations,   as   of 
September,  1945. 

t  Estimated    figures   from   Navy   Department,   Bureau  of   Naval   Personnel,   as  of 
July  31,  1945. 

ty-six  years  of  age.  Approximately  three  quarters  of  the 
population  was  between  twenty-one  and  twenty-eight 
years.  The  extremes  were  represented  by  those  of  eighteen 
years  at  one  end  and  those  of  forty-five  years  at  the  other. 

BFrom  a  compilation  by  Harold  S.  Guetzkow,  Tables  on  Certain  Characteristics 
of  the  Civilian  Public  Service  Population  (a  mimeographed  report).  Table  III. 
Number  of  cases  reported,  1,452. 

"Gory  and  McClelland,  op.  cit.  Figures  on  Brethren  CPS  men  are  from  Guetz- 
kow, op.  cit.  Number  of  cases  reported  were:  BCPS  1,452;  army  7,100,000;  navy 
3.328,821. 


54  Pathways  of  Peace 

A  comparison  of  age  distribution  in  Brethren  CPS 
with  age  distribution  in  the  armed  forces  is  given  in  table 
three. 

All  the  major  geographic  sections  of  the  United  States 
were  represented  in  Brethren  CPS.  The  area  furnishing 
the  largest  percentage  of  assignees  was  the  east-central 
group  of  states— Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  and  Ohio. 
Over  one  third  of  the  assignee  population  came  from 
that  section  (table  four).  The  six  individual  states  con- 
tributing the  greatest  number  of  men  were:  Pennsylvania 
(10.9%);  Ohio  (10.4%);  Indiana  (10.1%);  California 
(8.1%);  Illinois  (7.3%),  and  Michigan  (7.2%).7  Rela- 
tively few  conscientious  objectors  were  inducted  into 
Brethren  CPS  from  the  Rocky  Mountain  states  or  from 
the  New  England  states. 

TFrom  Brethren  Civilian  Public  Service  Personnel  Data  Summary,  June  30,  194S, 
pages  3  and  4.  An  interesting  sidelight  on  geographic  backgrounds  is  provided  by 
the  following  excerpt  from  an  article  discussing  differences  of  language  usage 
among  the  assignees. 

"Probably  what  we  first  noticed  when  arriving  among  men  from  many  different 
parts  of  the  country  was  that  some  expressions  worked  pretty  well,  even  though 
we  had  not  been  used  to  hearing  theml  For  instance,  to  a  man  from  Kansas  a 
feeling  of  surprise  and  pleasure  came  from  hearing  Ray  Sullivan  of  Tennessee 
say,  'Along  about  dusky  we  are  going  to  get  out  of  here.'  And  to  most  of  us 
from  the  South  and  the  Midwest,  a  certain  sally  flavor  came  from  hearing  Dan 
Daniels  of  New  York  say,  'Why,  he's  a  big  schlemiel!'  Then  there  are  such  ex- 
pressions as  that  of  Harl  Tipton  of  North  Carolina  when  he  was  asked  what 
he  had  been  doing  over  the  week-end— 'Oh,  just  codgerin  around  .  .  .  .'  Some- 
times the  variation  in  speech  involves  .  .  .  the  way  the  words  are  put  together. 
For  instance:  'He  was  a  no  count  man— a  man  bad  to  drink,  you  know.' 

"Another  part  of  the  richness  of  speech  in  camp  is  the  background  of  experi- 
ence hinted  at.  Sometimes  from  the  things  said  the  listener  can  picture  a  whole 
way  of  life  not  at  all  like  what  he  has  known.  When  Bryan  Mills  says,  'He  was 
the  main  singing  leader  around  the  barber  shop  there,'  those  who  have  not  had 
the  chance  of  living  where  barber  shops  are  places  for  singing  get  a  sudden 
realization  of  what  they  have  missed.  And  when  Jarrott  Harkey  says,  'We're  in 
the  high  cotton  now!'  those  who  have  not  lived  in  the  cotton  country  get  an  in- 
sight into  the  background  of  a  new  part  of  the  world. 

"And  Hugh  Boyd  .  .  .  with  a  sharp,  imagination-prodding  judgment  of  one 
who  has  been  telling  about  his  own  good  deeds:  'Ah,  yes/  says  Hugh  with  a 
knowing  wag  of  his  head,  'you  went  to  church  all  right,  but  you  was  a  thinkin 
smilin'  thoughts!'  "  (William  Stafford,  "How  We  Talk,"  Peace  Pathways,  June 
10.  1942.  page  6). 


The  Men  of  Brethren  CPS  55 

Table  4 
Place  of  Induction  of  CPS  Men  by  Regions8 


Brethren 

Friends 

Mennonite 

All 

Region 

CPS 

CPS 

CPS 

CPS 

East  Central 

35.0% 

17.4% 

30.6% 

29.5% 

South 

17.6% 

9.2% 

7.9% 

11.8% 

Middle  Atlantic 

16.5% 

39.6% 

14.2% 

24.0% 

West  Central 

H.0% 

9.0% 

34.0% 

18.3% 

Pacific  Coast 

13.5% 

13.3% 

9.5% 

10.9% 

Rocky  Mountain 

2.8% 

1-8% 

3.8% 

2.7% 

New  England 

0.6% 

9.7% 

2.9% 

The  large  majority  of  men  assigned  to  Brethren  units 
were  unmarried.  A  survey  of  19439  lists  seventy-five 
per  cent  of  the  population  as  single  and  twenty-five  per 
cent  as  married.  A  later  survey10  lists  fifty-nine  per  cent 
as  single  and  forty-one  per  cent  as  married. 

The  significance  of  marital  status  as  a  factor  condition- 
ing the  reactions  of  the  individual  assignee  and  the  evolu- 
tion of  the  CPS  program  is  related  at  one  point  to  the 
no-pay  feature  of  CPS.  This  arrangement  made  it  almost 
impossible  for  the  man  to  assume  the  normal  position 
of  wage  earner  for  the  family.  Many  serious  problems 
issued  from  this  combination  of  factors.  Marital  status 
also  affected  the  development  of  group  life  within  the 

"Guetzkow,  op.  cit.,  Table  V.  The  New  England  region  included  Maine,  New 
Hampshire,  Vermont,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut;  the  Middle 
Atlantic  region,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  Delaware,  West 
Virginia;  the  Rocky  Mountain  region,  Montana,  Arizona,  Colorado,  Idaho,  Wy- 
oming, Utah,  Nevada,  New  Mexico;  the  Pacific  Coast  region,  California,  Oregon, 
Washington;  the  east  central  region,  Ohio,  Michigan,  Indiana,  Illinois;  the  west 
central  region,  Wisconsin.  Minnesota,  Iowa,  Missouri,  North  Dakota,  South  Dakota, 
Nebraska,  Kansas;  the  South,  South  Carolina,  North  Carolina,  Virginia,  Georgia, 
Alabama,  Arkansas,  Florida,  Kentucky,  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Oklahoma,  Ten- 
nessee, Texas.  The  approximate  dates  of  survey  were  BCPS  (7/43);  FCPS  (12/44); 
MCPS  (3/44);  All  CPS  (12/44).  The  number  of  cases  reported  were:  BCPS 
(1.457);  FCPS  (1,749);  MCPS  (2.297);  All  CPS   (7,777). 

•Gueukow,  op.  cit.,  Table  IV. 

"Figure*  taken  from  keyiort  file  of  Brethren  Service  Committee.  Mott  of  the 
ditt  in  thii  file  wu  compiled  in  1945. 


56  Pathways  of  Peace 

CPS  communities.  In  some  instances  the  wives  and  chil- 
dren participated  in  the  unit  activities  and  thus  tended  to 
introduce  a  normal  element  into  the  group  life.  In  other 
instances  family  ties  caused  individual  assignees  to  with- 
draw from  participation  in  the  camp  activities. 

The  major  pre-induction  occupations  of  the  assignees 
are  listed  in  table  five.  The  largest  single  group  (twenty- 
nine  per  cent)  came  from  farming  or  other  agricultural 

Table  5 
Pre-induction  Occupations  of  Assignees  of  Brethren  CPS11 


Number 

Percentage 

of  men 

of  total 

Farming  and  Agricultural  Work 

599 

29% 

Farm  hands,  general  farms 

274 

General  farmers 

186 

Others 

139 

Professional 

362 

18% 

Teachers,  secondary 

52 

Teachers,  college 

27 

Teachers,  elementary 

23 

Social  and  welfare  workers 

31 

Musicians  and  music  teachers 

28 

Draftsmen 

20 

Others 

181 

Students 

245 

12% 

Semiskilled  Trades  and  Artisans 

239 

12% 

Skilled  Trades  and  Artisans 

196 

9% 

Clerical 

180 

9% 

Managerial 

83 

4% 

Sales 

65 

3% 

Others 

20 

1% 

Unskilled 

70 

3% 

Number  of  cases  examined  2,059  100% 

*Ibid. 


The  Men  of  Brethren  CPS  57 

work.  Eighteen  per  cent  of  the  men  had  been  employed 
in  a  professional  capacity.  Within  this  group  the  teaching 
profession  was  most  heavily  represented.  Clerical  and 
sales  vocations  had  been  followed  by  twelve  per  cent  of 
the  population.  Twelve  per  cent  were  students  when 
drafted.  Only  three  per  cent  of  the  total  group  surveyed 
were  listed  as  engaged  in  unskilled  work.12  In  the  light 
of  this  data  it  seems  evident  that  the  CPS  work  projects 
afforded  only  a  limited  opportunity  for  the  utilization 
of  the  occupational  skills  and  training  of  the  assignees. 

The  length  of  term  of  individual  service  within  CPS 
was  also  a  factor  of  significance  in  the  total  pattern  of 
population  characteristics.  Each  year  the  population  be- 
came increasingly  a  "veteran"  group,  for  relatively  few 
discharges  were  issued  during  the  main  course  of  the 
program.  The  significance  of  length  of  service  was  di- 
rectly related  to  some  of  the  important  features  of  CPS 
which  were  first  planned  on  the  basis  of  a  year's  service 
(for  example,  the  lack  of  pay,  dependency  allotments, 
and  compensation  insurance).  These  features  became 
more  and  more  a  difficult  problem  as  the  years  passed. 
Table  six  lists  the  service  status  of  the  population  just 
prior  to  the  beginning  of  systematic  demobilization. 

Table  6 
Length  of  Service  Terms  of  BCPS  Assignees 

October  194513 

4  years  of  service    3  years  of  service    2  years  of  service    Less  than  2  years 

161  men  541  men  635  men  636  men 

"Data  taken  from  Crago,  op.  cit.,  Table  III. 

"Statistics  are  from  NSBRO  form  No.  114,  October  1945,  page  S. 


58  Pathways  of  Peace 

Some  Representative  Types 

Many  diverse  types  of  assignees  were  present  in  Breth- 
ren CPS,  ranging  from  those  who  were  stable,  mature 
leaders  and  creative  thinkers  to  those  whom  it  became 
necessary  to  discharge  from  service  because  of  emotional 
instability.  Between  these  two  extremes  were  others  ex- 
hibiting attitudes  and  responses  of  still  a  different  quality. 
So  numerous  were  these  divergent  patterns  of  person- 
ality that  an  adequate  classification  of  the  Brethren  CPS 
population  in  this  regard  is  practically  impossible.  Yet 
some  distinct  groupings  may  be  recognized  as  occurring 
rather  frequently  and  as  possessing  fairly  definite  features. 
Four  such  are  described  here. 

Insight  into  the  nature  of  these  types  may  be  had  by 
considering  representative  biographical  sketches  of  in- 
dividual campers.14  The  first  of  these  illustrate  con- 
structive, intellectually  alert  leaders  who  participated 
fully  in  camp  life.  They  were  creative  and  adventurous 
in  spirit  and  sought  the  utmost  achievement  possible 
within  the  framework  of  the  CPS  program. 

Man  of  28,  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church  with  two  years  of 
college  training,  belongs  to  Fellowship  of  Reconciliation  (F.  O.  R.). 
He  is  married  and  has  one  child.  ...  In  camp  he  has  shown  him- 
self a  vigorous,  fine-spirited  man  who  enters  eagerly  into  camp  activi- 
ties and  wastes  no  time  complaining. 

Man  of  23,  member  of  Brethren  Church,  was  college  student;  able, 
willing,  co-operative,  active  in  educational  and  religious  affairs.  Has 
had  one  of  the  camp's  hardest  jobs  and  has  done  it  well. 

Man  of  26,  a  capable,  hard-working  person  who  belongs  to  one 
of  the  traditional  peace  churches.    He  has  a  forward-looking  reli- 

uThese  case  studies  are  reproduced  from  a  report  of  Dr.  Anton  T.  Boisen.  The 
Morale  of  the  Conscientious  Objectors  in  Church  Operated  Service  Units.  The  re- 
port was  based  on  an  intensive  three  weeks'  study  of  one  of  the  Urge  Brethren 
base  camps.  The  author,  however,  has  not  included  the  general  types  of  classifica- 
tion suggested  by  Dr.  Boisen. 


The  Men  of  Brethren  CPS  59 

gious  attitude.  He  is  a  college  graduate  and  was  a  teacher  by  pro- 
fession. He  participates  in  all  camp  activities,  both  educational  and 
religious. 

Man  of  28,  a  graduate  student  in  mechanical  engineering  who 
changed  over  into  social  science;  member  of  F.  O.  R.  but  not  of 
church.  Married  and  has  one  child.  A  fine  member  of  camp  commu- 
nity, intelligent,  friendly,  co-operative;  active  in  educational  af- 
fairs but  not  much  interested  in  present  religious  set-up. 

Man  of  28,  a  graduate  of  a  good  college  and  of  an  excellent  theo- 
logical school  who  refused  to  claim  exemption  by  virtue  of  his  min- 
isterial standing.   A  hard,  devoted  worker  of  proven  integrity. 

Man  of  35,  of  German  ancestry,  a  very  competent,  hard-working 
man  whose  motivation  is  deeply  religious.  .  .  .  He  is  quiet,  me- 
thodical, friendly,  participates  in  all  camp  activities  and  is  liked  and 
respected  by  all. 

A  second  group  of  assignees  included  men  who,  in 
contrast  to  the  first  group,  were  primarily  followers  rather 
than  leaders.  They  were  characteristically  co-operative 
in  spirit  and  cheerful  in  carrying  out  their  assigned  tasks. 
Within  this  group  were  many  whose  opposition  to  war 
was  mainly  the  result  of  the  traditional  religious  teach- 
ings of  their  churches.  Their  participation  in  camp  ac- 
tivities, especially  those  of  an  intellectual  nature,  was 
limited.    Representative  of  this  type  were  the  following: 

Boy  of  20,  comes  from  a  traditional  peace  church  background.  He 
is  a  good  dependable  worker,  but  takes  little  part  in  camp  activities. 
His  attitude  is  cheerful  and  co-operative. 

Man  of  21  who  comes  from  a  very  conservative  peace  church.  He 
is  a  good  worker  and  is  co-operative  in  his  attitude  but  participates 
little  in  camp  activities  and  has  little  intellectual  outreach. 

Man  of  26,  a  farmer  with  two  years  of  high  school  who  belongs 
to  a  peace  church.  A  very  good  worker  ....  He  accepts  the  situ- 
ation and  is  co-operative  in  his  attitude.  He  makes  little  effort  to 
change  things. 

Man  of  40,  belongs  to  a  .  .  .  sect  which  believes  in  the  imminent 


60  Pathways  of  Peace 

second  coming  and  is  strongly  pacifist  in  its  teachings.  A  man  of  the 
finest  spirit.  He  does  his  work  faithfully  but  takes  no  part  in  camp 
activities  other  than  those  of  his  religious  group.  A  very  skillful 
craftsman. 

Man  of  27,  a  farm-hand  with  7th  grade  education,  a  member  of 
a  Holiness  sect.  A  very  ignorant  but  extremely  religious  person. 
Strongly  fundamentalist  in  his  beliefs,  bases  his  pacifism  on  the  Bible 
teaching  "Thou  shalt  not  kill."  He  is  cheerful,  hard-working,  co-op- 
erative, liked  by  every  one. 

Man  of  25,  has  a  traditional  peace  church  back-ground.  He  is  one 
of  the  camp's  finest  workers— quiet,  faithful,  dependable,  attitude  co- 
operative but  takes  little  part  in  camp  activities. 

A  third  group  of  assignees  were  those  characterized  by 
personal  frustrations.  They  resented  deeply  the  com- 
pulsory aspects  of  their  assignment  and  developed  various 
psychological  escape  mechanisms,  the  most  common  of 
which  took  the  form  of  "going  S.Q."  (sick  quarters). 
In  many  instances  these  men  became  psychoneurotic  with 
accompanying  physical  disability.  Typical  of  these  were 
the  following: 

Man  of  24  .  .  .  with  high  school  education  ....  Very  resent- 
ful. Complained  of  bronchial  asthma  and  had  to  sit  down  to  breathe 
several  times  while  sawing  thru  a  10  inch  log. 

Man  of  35,  a  college  graduate,  highly  intelligent  but  moody.  He 
had  actual  physical  disability  .  .  .  but  was  discharged  chiefly  be- 
cause of  his  attitude.  He  was  fitful  in  his  work,  in  spite  of  light  as- 
signments, resentful  in  his  attitude  and  had  a  vile  temper. 

Man  of  26  .  .  .  with  high  school  education  ....  He  was  a  pow- 
erfully built  man  who  complained  constantly  of  pains  in  legs  and 
back.  He  was  a  poor  worker,  resentful  and  antagonistic  in  attitude. 
He  was  unable  to  sleep  at  night. 

Man  of  25  .  .  .  with  two  years  of  college.  He  complained  of  mul- 
tiple allergies  and  stomach  upsets  and  was  on  continual  S.  Q.  His 
attitude  was  discontented  and  resentful. 

Man  of  31  .  .  .  with  8th  grade  education  .  .  .  vegetarian;  morose 


The  Men  of  Brethren  CPS  61 

and  uncooperative.   He  had  continual  quarrels  with  project  superin- 
tendent. 

Man  of  24,  a  university  graduate;  unable  and  unwilling  to  work 
and  unable  to  adjust  to  camp  life.  Enuresis  two  nights  out  of  three. 
Became  more  and  more  depressed. 

Assignees  of  this  group  were  often  (but  not  always) 
discharged  following  medical  and  psychiatric  examina- 
tions. The  process  of  securing  such  a  discharge,  however, 
was  long  and  involved,  and  in  the  interim  the  man  usually 
suffered  further  personal  disintegration.  This  class  acted 
as  a  deterrent  to  the  development  of  group  morale,  and 
presented  many  complex  problems  to  the  camp  ad- 
ministration. 

Another  group  of  assignees  were  those  who  responded 
to  CPS  life  with  mixed  feelings  and  attitudes.  At  various 
times  they  exhibited  elements  of  relationship  to  all  three 
groups  which  have  been  described.  Representative  of 
such  men  were  the  following: 

Man  of  27  .  .  .  .  He  has  a  college  education  and  is  intelligent 
and  friendly.  His  reasons  for  the  pacifist  stand  seem  definitely  mixed. 
He  shows  considerable  resentment  to  authority.  He  participates  ac- 
tively in  camp  affairs. 

Man  of  26  .  .  .  .  His  stand  is  due  to  the  traditional  teachings  of 
his  church.  He  is  a  skilled  mechanic  and  a  conscientious  worker.  He 
has  been  in  camp  three  years.  He  has  recently  been  getting  in- 
creasingly nervous  and  has  developed  physical  symptoms.  Worry 
over  his  inability  to  support  his  wife  and  children  seems  the  chief 
factor.  He  participated  in  camp  activities  and  is  basically  consci- 
entious but  there  is  much  resentment. 

Man  of  25,  a  farmer  who  belongs  to  one  of  the  peace  churches 
and  took  his  stand  on  the  basis  of  its  teachings.  He  is  a  good  worker 
who  has  participated  little  in  camp  activities.  There  is  no  apparent 
resentment  in  his  attitude  but  he  is  now  much  depressed.  He  has 
been  sick  a  good  deal  since  his  arrival  in  camp. 


62  Pathways  of  Peace 

Man  of  25,  was  a  teaching  fellow  at  a  large  university,  belongs  to 
a  liberal  church  and  to  the  F.  O.  R.;  a  serious,  hard-working  fellow, 
who  participates  in  camp  activities  and  is  keeping  up  with  his  own 
special  studies.  His  antagonism  ...  is  probably  a  symptom  of  in- 
ward rebelliousness. 

Man  of  26,  a  graduate  student  in  a  large  university,  belongs  to 
F.  O.  R.  but  not  to  any  church.  A  brilliant  fellow  who  has  been  very 
active  in  the  camp's  educational  program.  He  has  been  very  critical 
of  the  camp  administration  ....  He  is  opposed  to  the  church's 
participation  in  the  CPS  plan. 

Man  of  26,  a  high  school  teacher  and  a  member  of  a  liberal 
church  and  of  the  F.  O.  R.  He  is  actuated  by  idealistic  and  genuine- 
ly religious  motives.  He  is  active  in  camp  affairs,  both  religious  and 
educational.  He  is  however,  moody,  gets  discouraged  easily  and 
gives  evidence  of  much  repressed  hostility. 

Man  of  26  .  .  .  has  been  in  camp  three  years.  He  had  previously 
been  a  college  student.  He  is  active  in  the  educational  program.  He 
is  at  times  quite  resentful  and  says  frankly  that  his  stand  as  a  CO. 
was  determined  by  the  attempt  to  put  pressure  on  him.  In  him  and 
in  many  others  there  is  "a  sort  of  anti-feeling." 

Man  of  29  .  .  .  member  of  a  liberal  church.  His  pacifist  stand 
was  due  to  his  pastor's  influence.  Since  coming  to  camp  his  zeal  has 
waned.  He  began  complaining  about  conscription.  He  became  bit- 
ter toward  the  camp  administration  and  developed  a  strong  martyr 
complex.  He  has  been  for  four  months  on  S.  Q.  with  various 
physical  complaints. 

Other  types  were  present,  as  well,  including  men  who 
were  natural  leaders,  and,  at  the  same  time,  negative 
toward  many  aspects  of  CPS.  This  group  is  described  in 
part  in  the  following  section. 

War,  Peace,  and  Alternative  Service 

Perhaps  the  most  marked  and  important  of  the  differ- 
ences among  the  men  of  Brethren  CPS  centered  around 
the  divergent  viewpoints  held  by  them  in  regard  to  the 


The  Men  of  Brethren  CPS  63 

fundamental  questions  of  war,  peace,  and  alternative 
service.  Such  a  divergency  came  as  a  surprise  to  many  of 
the  leaders  of  the  program  who  in  their  early  planning 
tended  to  assume  that  "religious  objectors  to  war"  would 
hold  a  somewhat  common  point  of  view  upon  these  sub- 
jects. This  surprise  was  also  shared  by  others  who  had 
occasion  to  consider  the  problem.  One  observer  wrote 
in  the  following  vein: 

The  most  shocking  single  observation  of  my  whole  tour  was  the 
discovery  of  the  unbelievably  wide  divergencies  among  the  men  in 
even  their  attitude  towards  war  and  peace.  Having  received  ad- 
vanced statistics  from  most  of  the  camps  ...  I  was  not  too  greatly 
surprised  by  the  vast  divergencies  due  to  differences  of  religious 
denominational  backgrounds,  ranging  all  the  way  from  Judaism, 
Roman  Catholicism,  J.W.'ism  and  other  extreme  forms  of  religious 
fundamentalism  ...  to  the  most  extreme  forms  of  actual  agnosti- 
cism, atheism,  and  anarchism.  But  the  vastly  divergent  reactions  to 
even  war  and  peace  which  I  found  in  the  camps  were  more  than 
just  a  surprise  to  me.  I  had  prepared,  as  one  of  my  lectures,  an 
address  on  "What  the  Outside  World  Expects  of  C.P.S.,"  only  to  dis- 
cover—in the  very  first  camp  which  I  visited  (and  repeated  in  almost 
every  other  camp  later  on)— that  to  announce  this  subject  would 
have  meant  to  have  kept  many  assignees  from  coming  to  hear  it,  be- 
cause many  of  them,  I  was  told  in  staff  meeting  after  staff  meet- 
ing, "do  not  believe  in  C.P.S.,  so  why  should  they  come  and  listen 
to  a  talk  on  such  a  subject?"  When  I  offered  to  change  the  words 
"C.P.S."  in  my  subject  to  "Pacifists,"  I  was  told  that  this  would  not 
do  either,  since  quite  a  few  of  the  assignees  frankly  state  they  are 
not  pacifists  and  do  not  wish  to  be  called  that.  I  finally  gave  the  ad- 
dress under  the  announced  title:  "What  Does  the  Outside  World 
Expect  of  the  Conscientious  Objector?"  ...    ,15 

Broadly  viewed,  most  of  the  various  beliefs  held  were 
related    to   one   or   the   other   of   two   main   centers   of 

"Report  of  Paul  Arthur  Schilpp   to   Morris  T.    Keeton,  September    16,    1943. 
page  2. 


64  Pathways  of  Peace 

thought.16  The  first  of  these  regarded  Civilian  Public 
Service  as  basically  evil  in  nature.  The  service  was  looked 
upon  as  a  phase  of  military  conscription  and  as  a  form 
of  co-operation  with  a  war-making  government.  As- 
signees of  this  outlook  felt  that  acceptance  of  the  CPS 
program  was  an  acceptance  of  the  right  of  the  govern- 
ment to  conscript  men  for  military  work.  Thus,  "CPS 
is  too  closely  akin  to  MILITARY  conscription;  military 
conscription  is  a  device  without  which  modern  war  as 
we  know  it  could  not  exist,  and  military  conscription  in 
itself  must  be  opposed  equally  as  war."17 

Others  emphasized  the  viewpoint  that,  even  apart 
from  the  military  aspects  of  the  draft  act,  conscription 
should  be  opposed.  They  felt  that  a  free  society  could 
neither  be  built  nor  be  maintained  by  compulsion.  For 
them,  even  the  more  socially  significant  work  in  CPS  was 
diminished  in  value  because  "regardless  of  the  work  that 
we  do,  we  continue  to  substantiate  the  process  of  con- 
scription ....  How  can  we  build  the  cooperative  so- 
ciety in  compliance  with  a  process  that  denies  freedom  of 
choice?"18 

A  number  of  men  of  this  viewpoint  eventually  "walked 
out"  of  CPS.    Their  direct  refusal  to  engage  in  work  as 

18It  is  very  difficult,  however,  to  characterize  the  Brethren  CPS  population  ade- 
quately in  these  regards.  Brief,  logical  analyses  do  not  convey  the  sense  of  the 
total  camp  situation  with  all  the  many  cross  currents  of  thought  and  emotion  that 
were  present.  The  discussion  following  is  an  abstraction,  from  the  total  Brethren 
CPS  milieu,  of  certain  major  attitudes  and  ways  of  thinking  that  seem  important 
to  the  author.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind  by  the  reader  that  there  were 
many,  many  different  degrees  and  nuances  of  interpretation  and  belief  on  any  one 
concern. 

As  an  abstract  and  as  an  analysis  the  material  can  be  helpful  for  purposes  of 
thought  about  and  understanding  of  Brethren  CPS.  An  analysis,  however,  is  not 
identical  with  a  reportorial  account  of  events. 

"From  My  Viewpoint,  a  written  statement  of  an  assignee,  October  1,  1945,  page 

18From  Toward  a  Positive  Affirmation,  a  written  statement  by  an  assignee,  No- 
vember 7,  1942,  page  1. 


The  Men  of  Brethren  CPS  65 

conscripts  was  a  protest  against  the  draft  law.  They  felt 
the  greatest  service  they  could  render  society  was  to  deny 
the  right  of  the  government  to  conscript  and  to  refuse 
to  contribute  to  the  success  of  such  a  program.  Thus, 
"leaving  Civilian  Public  Service,  in  a  protest  against  con- 
scription, is  as  I  see  it,  one  of  the  greatest  contributions 
toward  future  freedom  that  ...  I  can  make."19 

On  the  other  hand  a  number  of  men  who  felt  the 
program  to  be  wrong  remained  but  refused  to  co-operate 
with  the  work  project  of  the  government  or  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  units.  In  some  instances  they  sought, 
through  active  opposition,  to  have  CPS  displaced.  To 
many  of  this  group  CPS  represented  a  kind  of  "lesser 
jail"  or  "trusty  farm."  They  felt,  however,  that  it  of- 
fered greater  freedom  and  opportunity  for  the  promo- 
tion of  their  goals  of  peaceful  living  than  its  alternative, 
imprisonment. 

In  contrast  to  this  interpretation,  a  second  center  of 
thought  viewed  Civilian  Public  Service  as  a  legitimate 
function  of  the  state.  Assignees  of  this  outlook  felt  that 
as  long  as  there  were  no  violations  of  individual  con- 
science the  government  might  lawfully  demand  their 
services.  To  them  Civilian  Public  Service  was  an  alter- 
native to  military  conscription,  rather  than  a  phase  of 
it.  They  recognized  specific  injustices  as  existent  within 
the  plan  but  felt  that  these  might  be  eliminated  without 
denying  the  validity  of  the  total  program.  Many  men 
of  this  belief  found  much  in  common  with  the  goals  of 
the  church  sponsor. 

wFrora  Why  I  Left  C.P.S.,  a  written  statement  of  an  assignee,  September  28, 
1943,  page  1  ff.  Men  who  walked  out  of  CPS  were  usually  prosecuted  in  the 
Federal  courts  for  violation  of  the  draft  act  and  were  subject  to  imprisonment  in 
the  Federal  prisons. 


66  Pathways  of  Peace 

In  more  positive  terms,  many  assignees  of  this  persua- 
sion hoped,  through  the  work  projects,  to  contribute  ma- 
terially to  the  conservation  of  both  the  human  and  the 
natural  resources  of  the  world.  Service  in  mental  hospitals 
and  training  schools,  in  scientific  experiments,  in  pub- 
lic health  and  rehabilitation  projects,  on  farms  and 
agricultural  experiment  stations,  in  relief  units,  and  in 
other  areas  was  looked  upon  as  leading  to  this  goal.  At 
a  time  when  all  the  world  seemed  engaged  in  a  work  of 
destruction  they  sought  to  render  a  positive  service  of 
peace.  To  some  of  this  group  such  a  service  was  regarded 
as  an  opportunity  to  "witness"  for  peace,  to  demon- 
strate to  the  world  a  way  superior  to  that  of  war.  Others 
felt  that,  apart  from  an  extension  of  the  peace  witness, 
Civilian  Public  Service  was  a  practical  means  of  conserv- 
ing the  peace  belief  among  pacifists  themselves.  They 
interpreted  experience  in  Germany  and  Russia  as  indi- 
cating the  value  of  such  a  program,  for  in  the  latter 
country,  with  a  comparable  alternative  service,  the  paci- 
fist belief  had  been  maintained.  In  Germany,  on  the 
other  hand,  where  no  alternative  was  available,  the 
pacifist  witness  had  diminished  greatly. 

CPS  was  also  looked  upon  as  an  opportunity  for  paci- 
fists to  meet  others  of  like  belief  and  through  study 
and  association  together  to  work  toward  a  common  plan 
of  action  for  building  a  peaceful  world.  A  number  of 
assignees  emphasized  the  opportunities  for  growth  in 
education  that  Civilian  Public  Service  offered.  Many 
programs  of  study  in  fields  of  direct  concern  to  these  men, 
such  as  relief  and  rehabilitation,  pacifism,  co-operatives, 
Bible,  community  living,  and  others,  were  available  in 
the  units.    CPS  was  likewise  thought  of  as  an  expression 


The  Men  of  Brethren  CPS  67 

of  a  religious  attitude— a  predication  of  a  willingness  to 
serve  and  of  the  sacredness  of  life. 

Through  all  these  many  value  affirmations  there  ran 
currents  of  dissatisfaction  with  what  seemed  to  be  specific 
injustices  within  the  plan  of  operation.  Conceding  the 
right  of  the  state  to  draft  them  to  service,  many  assignees 
sought  to  improve  the  terms  under  which  they  worked. 
The  lack  of  pay,  dependency  allotments,  or  compensation 
insurance  was  a  problem  of  vital  concern.  The  seeming 
unimportance  of  some  of  the  base-camp  work  was  also  a 
point  of  friction.  Other  issues  to  which  the  assignees 
gave  much  thought  were  democratic  procedures  in  CPS 
administration,  the  relationship  of  the  church  agencies 
to  the  state,  and  the  expansion  of  the  program  to  include 
more  work  of  direct  and  immediate  benefit  to  persons.20 

Such  issues  brought  to  the  fore  at  least  two  divergent 
patterns  of  response.  One  observer  posed  the  question 
in  this  light:  "Does  a  man  seek  to  conquer  injustice  by 
love— i.e.,  demonstrate  the  sincerity  of  his  purpose  by  pro- 
ducing all  that  is  required  of  him  and  even  more,  or 
.  .  .  does  he  boldly  challenge  injustice  and  set  about  to 
dethrone  it— i.e.,  resort  to  'social  action*  .  .  .    ."21 

Adherents  of  the  former  view  thought  mainly  in  terms 
of  effecting  change  through  loving  service  and  personal 
sacrifice.  Their  ideas  and  objectives  were  closely  related 
to  a  religious  philosophy  of  service.  To  some  of  them 
the  "second-mile"  attitude  was  the  natural  one  to  adopt. 
They  were  among  the  campers  who  volunteered  in  re- 

""These  topics  arc  considered  in  some  detail  in  other  chapters  in  the  book.  The 
relationship  of  the  church  agencies  to  the  state  and  the  question  of  whether  or  not 
the  church  should  co-operate  with  the  state  as  an  administrative  agency  in  CPS 
were  closely  associated  with  the  whole  problem  of  alternative  service  in  the 
minds  of  most  assignees. 

"Glenn  L.  Evans,  Educational  report,  W  aid  port,  June- July  1944,  page  6. 


68  Pathways  of  Peace 

sponse  to  special  emergencies,  and  who  cheerfully  as- 
sumed duties  far  beyond  the  required  stint  of  labor. 
They  were  leaders  and  faithful  participants  in  the  re- 
ligious life  program.  Their  actions  seemed  to  be  predi- 
cated on  the  assumption  that  the  CPS  experience  was 
worth  while.  Even  as  the  tone  of  morale  lowered  in 
the  units,  these  assignees  were  very  mild  critics  of  church 
administration,  feeling  appreciative  of  the  support  of  the 
church  groups.  To  them  CPS  represented  a  vast  im- 
provement over  the  treatment  of  conscientious  objectors 
in  World  War  I.  Although  considerable  in  numbers, 
this  type  of  camper  was  by  nature  quiet  and  to  some  ex- 
tent self-effacing  so  that  a  casual  observer  of  Brethren  CPS 
seldom  sensed  the  total  weight  of  such  a  group.  Likewise, 
they  tended  to  produce  few  written  documents,  such  as 
open  letters  to  friends,  tracts,  mimeographed  "viewpoints/' 
or  critiques  of  CPS.  They  performed  a  full  day's  work, 
assumed  additional  duties  when  necessary  and  made  a 
quiet  witness  for  the  ideals  which  they  held. 

The  second  group  sought  to  effect  change  through  more 
direct  means  of  action.  Through  protest  and  through  non- 
co-operation  at  the  points  of  concern  they  hoped  to  re- 
move undesirable  features  from  the  program.  Some  of 
the  techniques  employed  were  the  petition,  fasting,  the 
use  of  political  action,  the  work  slowdown,  and  the  strike. 
These  assignees  supplemented  such  techniques  by  of- 
fering positive  suggestions  and  plans.  Generally  they  were 
forceful  in  the  presentation  of  their  ideas.  In  discussion 
and  in  written  summaries  they  presented  their  point  of 
view  clearly  and  logically.  On  the  whole,  this  group 
was  quite  critical  of  church  administration  and  of  the 
CPS  experiment. 


The  Men  of  Brethren  CPS  69 

Within  the  CPS  program  each  pattern  of  response 
tended,  to  some  extent,  to  reduce  the  effectiveness  of  the 
other.  Thus,  equally  sincere  groups  often  found  them- 
selves seeking  a  common  goal  along  widely  divergent 
paths. 

In  the  light  of  the  foregoing  chapters,  it  seems  evident 
that  Brethren  CPS  contained  within  itself  many  diverse 
value  systems.  At  some  points  the  several  ideologies  and 
modes  of  action  came  together  in  mutual  accord,  while 
at  others  they  diverged  sharply.  All  in  turn  interacted 
with  other  factors  in  the  total  milieu  as  well  as  with 
one  another.  The  program  which  emerged,  described  in 
the  following  chapters,  reflected  this  diversity  and  inter- 
play of  ideas. 


Part  II 


The  Brethren  CPS  Units:  Base  Camps 
and  Special  Projects 

In  the  beginning  of  CPS  the  organization  of  the  as* 
signees  into  working  units  centered  around  a  pattern 
known  as  the  "base  camp!*  For  several  months  follow- 
ing  the  opening  of  their  first  camp  at  Lagro,  Indiana,  in 
May  1941,  this  was  the  only  type  of  unit  sponsored  by 
the  Brethren.  As  the  program  progressed,  however,  and 
experience  was  gained,  another  type  of  organization  came 
to  receive  favorable  attention,  and  to  be  developed,  until 
by  the  middle  of  the  year  1943  there  was  well  established 
a  second  pattern,  the  "special  project"  Although  the 
number  of  working  units  increased  year  by  year,  and 
the  field  of  work  broadened  to  include  a  wider  range  of 
activities,  these  two  patterns— the  base  camp  and  the 
special  project,  each  with  its  unique  characteristics,  and 
yet  each  related  to  the  other  at  many  points— were  the 
basic  modes  of  organization  to  which  all  units  more  or 
less  conformed. 


CHAPTER     3 

Base  Camps:  The  Work  Projects  and  the 

Camp  Organization 

During  the  years  1941-1946  the  Brethren  administered 
a  total  of  fourteen  base  camps.  Although  each  of  these 
units  varied  in  some  aspects  from  every  other,  each  also 
was  marked  by  qualities  held  in  common  with  all.  It 
is  these  common  qualities  which,  taken  together,  afford 
a  picture  of  the  typical  base  camp. 

The  Work  Projects 

The  work  to  which  the  men  of  the  base  camps  were 
assigned  was,  on  the  whole,  of  a  manual,  outdoor,  un- 
skilled or  semiskilled  type.  Very  little  previous  training 
was  needed  for  the  performance  of  an  acceptable  day's 
labor.  In  each  camp  the  project  was  carried  on  in  co- 
operation with  one  of  three  Federal  agencies:  the  Forest 
Service  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  the  National 
Park  Service  of  the  Department  of  Interior,  or  the  Soil 
Conservation  Service  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture. 
The  choice  fell  upon  these  agencies  for  several  reasons. 
In  the  first  place,  such  work  was  then  looked  upon  as 
of  greater  significance  than  in  the  later  years  of  the  pro- 
gram. In  the  second  place,  these  agencies  "were  chosen 
because  these  departments  had  a  trained  personnel  in 
the  camps  system  and  because  the  public  was  thought 


74  Pathways  of  Peace 

to  be  in  a  better  mood  to  accept  something  that  was  al- 
ready in  operation  rather  than  to  start  something  new."1 
In  the  third  place,  they  were  apparently  one  of  the  few 
acceptable  groups  willing  to  use  conscientious  objectors 
in  those  first  months. 

The  testimony  of  General  Lewis  B.  Hershey  before 
Congress  is  enlightening  in  this  regard: 

We  went  begging  to  find  places  to  put  them  [conscientious  objec- 
tors], and  the  Department  of  Interior  and  the  Department  of  Agri- 
culture were  good  enough  to  promise  to  take  over  certain  projects 
for  them.  ...  at  the  present  time  there  is  a  great  demand  for 
them,  but  we  have  certain  commitments  that  we  gave  .  .  .    ,2 

Forest  Service  Camps 

By  far  the  largest  number  of  the  Brethren  base  camps 
were  operated  in  conjunction  with  the  Forest  Service. 
There  were  ten  such  units  established  in  all:  four  in 
Michigan,  two  in  Pennsylvania,  two  in  California,  and 
two  in  Oregon.  The  first  camp  in  Michigan  was  Cope- 
mish,3  located  at  the  site  of  the  Brethren  work  camp  on 
the  Joseph  farm.  This  unit  was  very  short-lived,  opening 
in  June  1941  and  closing  in  July  of  the  same  year,  when 
it  was  moved  to  a  new  site,  Camp  Manistee.4  Here  there 
was  a  longer  stay  until  in  July  1942  the  camp  was  again 
moved,  this  time  to  Wellston.  Meanwhile  another  Michi- 
gan unit,  Camp  Walhalla,  had  been  established.  Wal- 
halla  was  opened  in  May  1942  and  remained  in  opera- 
tion until  November  1943,  at  which  time  its  campers 
dispersed  to  a  number  of  different  units,  although  Wells- 

*"Paul  French  Visits  21.  Analyzes.  Prophesies,"   The  Columbian,  I,   15,   (Aug. 
15,  1942).  page  1. 
'Congress  Looks  At  The  Conscientious  Objector  (Washington:  NSBRO),  page  64. 
•CPS  No.  1,  also  known  as  Marilla  and  Manistee. 
♦CPS  No.  17,  also  known  as  Stronach. 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization  75 

ton  was  the  direction  taken  by  many.  Camp  Wellston 
proved  more  long-lived  than  its  predecessors,  not  closing 
until  September  1946. 

In  Pennsylvania,  Kane  was  the  first  camp  established, 
opening  in  July  1941  and  closing  in  November  1944. 
The  second  camp  in  this  state,  Marienville,  was  an  off- 
shoot of  Kane,  drawing  its  personnel  from  this  parent 
camp  in  September  1942  and  returning  there  in  large 
part  upon  closing  in  November  1943. 

Of  the  two  California  camps,  Santa  Barbara  was  the 
first  established,  opening  in  June  1942  and  remaining 
until  April  1944,  when  it  was  moved  to  a  new  location, 
Belden.    Camp  Belden  closed  in  May  1946. 

Cascade  Locks,  Oregon,  with  the  longest  service  record 
of  all  Brethren  camps,  opened  in  November  1941  and 
did  not  close  until  July  1946.  Waldport,  the  second 
Oregon  camp,  opened  in  October  1942,  and  closed  in 
April   1946. 

Project  Work:   Fire  Fighting 

Common  to  all  of  the  base  camps,  but  of  especial  sig- 
nificance to  those  of  the  Forest  Service,  was  the  duty  of 
fighting  fire.  Although  the  total  days  spent  in  this  man- 
ner were  relatively  low  in  proportion  to  the  time  devoted 
to  other  types  of  work,  they  were  among  the  most  valu- 
able in  point  of  service  to  the  nation.  On  the  west  coast 
especially,  where  the  summers  are  very  dry,  this  was 
the  major  occupation  in  terms  of  the  significance  of  the 
work. 

Men  chosen  for  the  "first  action"  fire  crew  generally 
performed  minor  chores  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
the  pumper   truck;   and  when  a  call   came   it  was   not 


76 


Pathways  of  Peace 


Ca»ada 


NORTH    DAKOTA 


SOUTH   DAKOTA 


NEBRASKA 


KANSAS 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization 


77 


78  Pathways  of  Peace 

unusual  for  them  to  be  loaded  and  away  within  two  or 
three  minutes.  Often  they  were  able  to  hold  the  acreage 
burned  to  a  small  area.  In  some  cases,  however,  when 
the  circumstances  were  unfavorable,  hundreds  and  even 
thousands  of  acres  were  burned.  Where  man  power  was 
short  and  the  fire  prolonged,  the  men  were  gone  from 
camp  for  several  days.  In  such  instances  emergency  fire 
camps  were  set  up  immediately  adjacent  to  the  burn, 
and  here  the  men  were  fed  and  took  what  sleep  they 
could  in  bed  rolls. 

Fire  fighting  offered  a  dramatic  contrast  to  the  day-by- 
day  routine  of  camp  life.5  The  morale  of  the  men  was 
always  high  as  they  responded  to  an  emergency  call  and 
prepared  to  spend  days  and  nights  in  intense  discomfort 
and  exhausting,  often  dangerous  work.  When  the  fire 
siren  blew,  men  ran  from  all  directions  to  the  truck, 
seizing  on  the  way  army  overcoats,  gloves  and  socks,  "K 
rations,"  and  sometimes  complete  outfits  of  old,  warm 
clothes.  Dressing  on  the  run  they  shouted  in  anticipa- 
tion of  the  hours  or  days  ahead  of  them  in  the  smoke-  and 
flame-filled  forests.  The  following  account  of  a  C.  O. 
crew  on  a  fire  in  the  lava  country  of  northern  California 
aptly  describes  a  typical  fire-fighting  experience: 

The  things  we  have  seen  on  fires!  They  were  the  big  adventures 
...  of  West  Coast  CPS.  We  tore  along  the  highway,  the  wind 
buffeting  us  while  we  peeled  oranges  and  squirmed  down  among  the 
duffel  bags  for  shelter. 

Twenty  miles  from  camp  we  turned  into  the  sawmill  road  and 
picked  up  the  rest  of  our  men— about  fifteen  of  them,  where  they 

The  most  dramatic  fire -fighting  unit  in  CPS  was  that  of  the  "smoke  jumpers" 
in  Montana.  There  the  men  parachuted  from  planes  to  the  site  of  the  fire.  This 
unit  was  administered  primarily  by  the  Mennonites,  with  the  Friends  and  the 
Brethren  co-operating.  An  account  of  this  project  may  be  found  in  the  history 
of  Mennonite  Civilian  Public  Service  by  Dr.  Melvin  Gingerich   (in  preparation). 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization  79 

had  been  piling  brush  all  day.  .  .  .  We  all  transferred  to  the  big 
crew  truck,  with  plank  benches  across  the  back,  all  open  to  the 
scenery.  We  distributed  to  the  brush  crew  the  overcoats  we  had 
brought  them  from  camp,  and  some  put  the  coats  on  at  once,  for 
we  were  going  to  cross  high  country,  and  even  in  the  late  afternoon 
the  air  from  the  snow  near  the  road  gets  bitter. 

[When  the  crew  arrived]  we  set  up  tables,  and  a  generator  and 
light  circuit,  and  a  telephone.  Then  we  began  the  institution  of 
feeding— a  tremendous  institution  on  a  fire. 

Night  closed  in  on  us  as  we  ate— steak,  potatoes,  peas,  tomatoes, 
lettuce,  bread,  butter,  jam,  raspberries,  oranges,  coffee,  and  a  second 
helping  all  around.  .  .  .  After  supper  we  each  took  five  blankets 
from  the  supply  truck  and  hunted  for  a  smooth  place  on  the  ground. 

[The  next  morning]  each  man  was  issued  a  backpack  pump, 
weighing  about  forty  pounds  or  so,  and  a  shovel  or  an  axe.  Five 
CO's  were  issued  to  each  Forest  Service  man;  and,  to  the  grumbling 
accompaniment  of  sounds  the  cooks  were  making  in  protest  of  their 
dishwashing,  we  filed  away  into  the  brush.  .  .  .  Volcanic  dust 
swirled  about  our  boots,  and  we  began  to  climb  a  jagged  lava  slope, 
in  an  area  sparsely  overgrown  with  brush  and  some  big  pines.  We 
began  to  build  a  "fire  line,"  or  cleared  space,  downhill,  about  fifty 
feet  from  the  fire,  which  was  still  just  a  ground  blaze  and  quiet  from 
the  night  coolness  and  humidity.  We  built  about  three  fourths  of 
a  mile  of  line,  working  farther  and  farther  from  the  fire  as  the 
day's  heat  allowed  the  flames  to  rise;  and  then  we  backfired  into  the 
burn.  It  was  a  beautiful  sight.  I  could  look  up  now  and  then  and 
see,  framed  through  a  tangle  of  boughs,  a  chopper,  his  arms  raised, 
his  axe  swinging;  or  a  tired  packer,  the  curve  of  his  back  a  picture 
of  weariness,  bringing  in  water.  Along  part  of  our  line  the  cover 
was  fir,  incense  cedar,  and  ponderosa  pine,  with  underbrush  of  nut- 
meg and  madrone. 

Our  line  held.  By  noon  we  were  patrolling,  now  and  then  at- 
tacking spot  fires  that  sprang  up  from  sparks  alighting  beyond  the 
lines;  and  as  the  midday  wind  came  up  we  sometimes  had  the 
breathtaking  experience  of  seeing  the  fire  crown  in  places  within  the 
burn  and  go  roaring  like  a  waterfall,  and  spreading  at  runaway 
speed  through  the  tops  of  snags  and  live  fir  and  pine. 


80  Pathways  of  Peace 

After  noon  we  were  sent  to  a  new  section  of  the  fire,  leaving  a 
few  men  to  patrol  where  we  had  been.  Our  task  was  to  dig  and  chop 
out  any  hot  tree,  and  to  feel  with  our  bare  hands  amidst  the  duff  of 
the  forest  floor  to  find  hot  places;  for  the  fire  would  eat  along  under 
the  surface  of  the  punky  needles  and  bark.  Whenever  we  uncovered 
a  hot  place,  we  squirted  water  on  it  from  our  heavy  backpacks.  Ev- 
ery half-hour  or  so  we  had  to  hike  back  to  the  pumper  truck  to  get 
a  refill. 

By  midafternoon  the  fire  was  under  control.  We  cleared  off  a 
place  and  sat  down  for  sandwiches  one  of  the  packers  had  brought. 
Then  we  got  up  and  patrolled,  sighting  along  the  ground  for  the 
tiniest  smokes;  for  the  afternoon  wind  would  be  dangerous.  When 
the  wind  increased,  about  four,  it  raised  three  smokes  in  our  area. 
We  put  them  out.6 

Project  Work:  Other  Activities 

Closely  related  to  fire  fighting  was  a  class  of  duties  con- 
cerned largely  with  preventative  or  preparatory  measures 
for  fire  control.  Thus,  some  of  the  men  were  instructed 
and  then  assigned  to  the  maintenance  and  operation  of  the 
portable,  two-way  radio  sets  used  at  the  fires.  Others  were 
trained  in  telephone  repair  work  and  detailed  to  this  field 
of  activity.  Meanwhile,  during  the  dry  season,  it  wras  cus- 
tomary for  small  groups  of  assignees  to  pack  off  to  remote 
side  camps,  where  they  served  chiefly  as  fire  crews,  con- 
stantly on  the  alert  for  an  alarm.  At  the  various  ware- 
houses much  of  the  work  was  directly  or  indirectly  allied 
to  fire  operations.  Here  the  campers  repaired  and  cleaned 
tools  and  equipment,  loaded  trucks,  handled  supplies,  and 
performed  a  multitude  of  other  jobs  which  bore  upon 
this  very  important  function. 

When  the  dry  season  had  passed  and  the  fire  hazard 

•William  E.  Stafford,  Down  in  My  Heart   (Elgin:  Brethren  Publishing  House, 
1947).  page  54  if. 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization  81 

was  thereby  reduced,  many  days  were  spent  in  building 
roads  and  trails  into  the  back  country,  and  the  way  was 
thus  prepared  for  speedier  transportation  in  the  event 
of  need.  In  some  areas  the  assignees  felled  hundreds  of 
the  dead  trees  of  the  forest,  since  it  was  these  "snags" 
that  burned  so  furiously  when  once  ignited,  and  scattered 
sparks  over  dozens  of  acres. 

Conscientious  objectors  were  used  also  to  build  and 
maintain  the  forest  lookout  systems.  These  consisted  of 
a  series  of  towers  placed  on  high  mountains,  command- 
ing a  clear  view  of  the  surrounding  area.  From  these 
lookouts  it  was  possible  with  the  aid  of  field  glasses,  charts, 
maps,  and  instruments  to  detect  and  locate  a  fire  almost 
as  soon  as  it  started.  By  radio  or  telephone  the  alarm 
was  then  given  to  the  central  crew  dispatcher.  An  assignee 
stationed  in  a  lookout  tower  in  the  Blue  Ridge  Mountain 
section  of  Virginia  writes  an  interesting  description  of 
his  "cabin  in  the  sky'*: 

.  .  .  twenty-four  hours  a  day.  .  .  .  I'm  sitting  on  top  of  the 
world.    .  .  .    The  only  thing  above  me  is  the  blue  sky. 

This  is  "Sharp  Top"— on  the  Peaks  of  Otter,  one  of  the  highest 
points  in  the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains.  The  cabin  is  actually  an  ob- 
servation tower  for  fire  detection.  It  overlooks  the  Jefferson  Na- 
tional Forest  and  thousands  of  miles  of  surrounding  territory. 

I  came  up  Saturday  afternoon  with  Ranger  Luck.  We  drove 
for  miles,  zigzagging  our  way  up  the  mountainside.  We  would 
sometimes  drive  almost  halfway  around  the  mountain  and  back  to 
find  that  we  were  only  a  few  feet  higher  than  when  we  started. 

We  finally  reached  the  end  of  the  road,  but  our  journey  was  only 
begun.  We  had  to  carry  the  supplies  the  remaining  distance,  up  a 
trail  hewn  out  of  almost  solid  stone. 

Eventually  we  arrived  at  the  crest  of  the  peak  and  the  foot  of 
.  .  .  the  boulder  heap. 

Four  sets  of  stairs  lead  up  over  the  rocks  and  on  to  the  tower 


82  Pathways  of  Peace 

itself,  which  is  a  structure  fourteen  feet  square,  erected  on  a  frame 
sixty-five  feet  high  which  is  set  in  concrete  blocks,  which  in  turn  are 
embedded  in  the  crevices  of  the  rocks.  The  cabin  is  all  windows 
except  one  corner  which  is  a  door.  It  is  very  homelike  inside  with 
tables,  chairs,  bed,  stove,  dresser,  and  two  telephones.  Electricity 
is  not  available,  so  a  kerosene  lamp  is  used  for  light.  In  the  center 
of  the  room  is  a  large  table  on  which  is  located  a  map  of  the  sur- 
rounding territory.  There  are  instruments  for  reckoning  the  loca- 
tion of  a  fire  by  miles  and  degrees. 

The  most  disagreeable  factor  is  the  wind.  It  is  terrific  at  times. 
It  usually  blows  all  nite  with  a  tremendous  velocity. 

The  one  thing  I  dislike  most  is  that  I  have  to  do  my  own  cook- 
ing. I  am  still  living  on  hickory  nuts,  and  yesterday  I  found  a  nice 
persimmon  tree,  so  I'll  get  by  even  if  they  don't  send  me  any  sup- 
plies. I'll  get  used  to  the  cooking,  however— as  hunger  demands. 
I'll  get  used  to  a  lot  of  other  things,  also,  that  I'm  not  accustomed 
to.  But  I  intend  to  make  the  best  of  it  and  when  I  go  down,  about 
Christmas  time,  I  hope  to  be  able  to  say  that  these  two  months  I 
spent  close  to  nature  were  not  entirely  in  vain.7 

Important  as  it  was,  fire  control  was  not  the  only  large 
service  rendered.  Many  weeks  and  months  were  given 
over  to  the  program  of  reforestation  designed  to  replant 
the  logged-out  and  burned-over  areas  of  the  national 
domain.  To  this  end  crews  of  assignees  labored  in  Forest 
Service  nurseries  caring  for  the  seedlings  cultivated  there. 
At  planting  time  these  were  delivered  in  great  numbers 
to  the  planting  crews.  The  following  account  is  descrip- 
tive of  this  phase  of  Forest  Service  work: 

Three  hundred  thousand  trees  were  planted  in  five  weeks  of 
typical  Oregon  rain,  hail,  and  a  minimum  of  sunshine. 

Rousing  cheers  rose  as  weary  Larch  Mountain  men  finished  the 
last  of  the  "little  fir  trees." 

Swarming  over  a  country  left  desolate  by  logging  operations  and 

^Aubrey  Garber.  "Cabin  In  The  Sky/'  This  Is  Our  Story,  II,  2   (Nov.   1943). 
page  12  ff. 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization  83 

forest  fires,  the  mountaineers  sunk  their  planting  hoes  in  what  dirt 
they  could  find,  reached  into  their  canvas  "shopping  bags"  for  the 
last  of  the  future  giants  to  be,  tamped  the  trees  in,  and  then  left 
them  very  much  alone  among  the  fallen  logs.8 

In  the  forests  of  Michigan,  the  men  of  Camp  Wellston 
were  engaged  in  a  similar  task.  There,  in  two  years  they 
set  out  over  1,566,000  red  and  white  pine  trees,  covering 
approximately  1,426  acres.9  This  work  restored  many 
tracts  of  land  to  a  fuller  usefulness,  and  increased  the 
wealth  of  the  nation. 

There  were,  in  addition,  a  multitude  of  other  jobs 
performed  by  the  assignees.  Many  of  them  were  trained 
to  be  "timber  cruisers."  As  such  they  "cruised"  large 
blocks  of  land  with  their  chains  and  rods,  estimating  the 
diameters  of  the  trees  and  the  number  of  logs  therein 
suitable  for  sawing.  This  survey  work  was  used  as  a  basis 
for  planning  the  cutting  operations  of  the  future.  In 
grazing  country  the  men  installed  cattle  guards  and  erect- 
ed miles  of  fence.  To  develop  further  the  recreational 
facilities  of  the  forest,  crews  were  detailed  to  build  and 
maintain  public  campgrounds.  Here  they  installed  bench- 
es, tables,  fireplaces,  and  all  the  usual  conveniences.  In 
some  areas  where  insect  infestation  was  proving  more 
damaging  than  fire,  groups  of  men  were  sent  to  cut  and 
burn  the  infested  trees  as  the  only  means  of  controlling 
the  pest.  The  men  also  assisted  in  controlling  the  spread 
of  tree  diseases.  This  work  was  often  directed  against  the 
"blister  rust,"  and  took  the  form  of  rooting  out  and  de- 
stroying the  gooseberry  shrub  which  is  the  germinating 
ground  of  the  deadly  fungus.    Throughout  the  forests 

•"Tree  Planting  Ends,"  The  Columbian,  I,  9  (May  23,  1942),  page  3. 

•These  figures  were  furnished  by  P.  S.  Newcomb,  Forest  Supervisor,  Lower  Mich- 
igan National  Forests,  upon  request  of  the  author.    Letter  of  June  30,  1947. 


84  Pathways  of  Peace 

there  was  a  good  deal  of  maintenance  and  construction 
work  completed  on  the  various  buildings,  ranging  from 
minor  repairs  to  major  alterations.  Old  structures  were 
moved,  set  on  new  foundations,  repaired,  reroofed,  paint- 
ed, and  generally  improved.  Many  were  completely  re- 
designed by  the  addition  or  shifting  of  partitions,  doors, 
and  windows.  In  some  instances  new  buildings  were  con- 
structed with  assignee  labor.  Where  needed,  water  and 
waste  disposal  systems  were  installed. 

There  were  also  many  other  tasks  for  the  conscientious 
objector,  a  few  of  which  were  specialized  assignments 
calling  for  trained  and  skilled  men.  The  bulk  of  the 
work  in  the  Forest  Service  camps,  however,  lay  in  the 
areas  indicated  above. 

Side  Camps 

The  base  of  operations  for  the  work  assignments  was 
not  always  in  the  main  camp.  It  often  came  about,  in 
the  Forest  Service  units,  that  the  work  which  needed  to 
be  done  was  located  several  miles  distant.  To  meet  this 
situation  smaller  outposts  called  side  camps  (sometimes 
referred  to  as  spike  or  stub  camps)  were  established  at 
or  near  sites  of  need.  Each  was  manned  by  a  group 
numbering  from  two  to  thirty  or  more  assignees,  plus 
a  Forest  Service  foreman.  Sometimes  permanent  or  semi- 
permanent buildings  were  available  for  these  units;  but 
it  was  not  at  all  unusual  for  the  accommodations  to  con- 
sist wholly  of  tents.  Communication  was  maintained  by 
the  supply  truck,  which  carried  food,  laundry,  visitors, 
replacements,  and  mail,  as  well  as  the  latest  rumors  and 
news,  to  these  outposts. 

Side   camps   were   especially   prevalent   in   the   Pacific 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization  85 

coast  area.  There,  during  the  season  of  high  fire  hazard, 
it  was  customary  to  scatter  several  such  groups  throughout 
the  forest.  In  some  instances,  where  duties  other  than 
fire  fighting  formed  the  basic  work  program,  side  camps 
were  operated  on  a  year-round  basis. 

National  Park  Service  Camps 

The  Brethren  were  responsible  for  the  administration 
of  two  National  Park  Service  camps,  both  of  which 
were  located  in  Virginia.  Lyndhurst,  the  first,  opened  in 
May  1942  and  continued  until  January  1944,  at  which 
time  it  was  moved  to  a  new  site,  Bedford.  Camp  Bedford 
was  not  closed  until  June  1946. 

The  main  work  of  these  camps  centered  around  the 
improvement  of  portions  of  the  Blue  Ridge  Parkway,  an 
elongated  strip  of  land  stretching  between  the  Great 
Smoky  Mountains  National  Park  in  Tennessee  and  the 
Shenandoah  National  Park  in  Virginia,  and  designed 
primarily  as  a  scenic  highway.  This  project  involved 
various  duties,  one  of  the  most  important  of  which, 
especially  at  Lyndhurst,  was  the  grading  and  seeding  of 
the  roadbanks  to  prevent  erosion  and  deterioration.  A 
good  description  of  this  is  found  in  the  camp  newspaper, 

This  Is  Our  Story. 

For  the  past  several  weeks  work  on  the  Parkway  Project  has  con- 
sisted largely  of  establishing  protective  plant  growth  on  roadbanks 
and  narrow  fields  within  the  right-of-way. 

This  coat  of  grasses  and  clovers  is  calculated  to  prevent  deterio- 
ration of  banks  and  fields  and  loss  of  soil  by  erosion. 

.  .  .  lime,  and  fertilizer,  and  seed  are  spread.  .  .  .  After  the  seed 
has  been  raked  in,  straw  or  some  similar  material  is  strewn  as  a 
mulch.     This  is  held  on  the  steep  banks  by  brush  and  poles.     In 


86  Pathways  of  Peace 

some  cases  provision  is  made  to  carry  rain  water  from  the  road  by 
ditches  or  wooden  chutes.10 

In  addition  to  the  care  of  the  roadbanks,  time  was 
spent  in  enhancing  the  great  natural  beauties  of  the  park- 
way. Brush  was  cleared  and,  in  some  instances,  trees  were 
removed  to  open  to  better  view  the  valleys  below.  The 
men  constructed  rail  and  stone  fences,  some  of  which  were 
utilized  to  enclose  pasture  land. 

The  removal  of  dead  timber  from  the  parkway  was 
a  major  activity,  particularly  at  Bedford.  Throughout 
the  area  along  the  highway  many  trees  previously  killed 
by  blight  were  felled,  cut  into  portable  lengths,  hauled 
away,  and  finally  sold.  Brush  and  trimmings  from  such 
operations  were  burned  during  safe  periods  when  control 
of  such  fire  was  a  relatively  easy  matter,  thus  eliminating 
a  fire  hazard  during  the  dry  season. 

A  typical  day  in  this  type  of  work  is  described  in  the 
following  camp  newspaper  article,  Out  on  the  Mountain: 

.  .  .  thus  the  morning  dawns  on  Joe  Camper  ....  About  the 
time  he  finishes  gulping  down  his  food,  the  morning  watch  begins— 
a  few  minutes  of  devotional  reading  to  start  the  day  oft  right. 

The  few  minutes  between  breakfast  and  the  work  bells  are  spent 
in  preparation  for  project. 

The  first  work  bell  rings  at  7:50  during  the  winter,  and  last  min- 
ute items  are  hurriedly  donned  before  the  ringing  of  the  last  bell  at 
7:55.  ...  By  8:00  a.  m.  the  first  crew  truck  has  started  out  with 
the  other  two  in  close  pursuit. 

Joe  sits  in  the  rear  of  his  crew  truck  with  28  others.  Joe  dozes 
while  others  talk,  argue,  sing,  or  sleep  as  they  go  along  or  perhaps 
his  mind  goes  back  to  the  week-end  just  past,  or  to  the  one  just 
ahead. 

Joe's  crew  unloads.    Teams  of  three  men  work  together,  and  there 

"Bob  Coolidge,  "On  The  Parkway,"  This  Is  Our  Story,  I,  5  (July  1943),  page  6. 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization  87 

is  quite  a  scramble  for  tools.  Eventually  each  team  acquires  a  cross- 
cut saw,  one  or  two  axes,  a  sledge  hammer,  and  2  or  3  wedges. 

"Let's  get  that  big  tree  up  there  ....  Mr.  Moomaw,  is  that  tree 
too  far  back?    O.K.,  gang,  let's  get  it." 

Joe  cuts  a  five-foot  measure  stick  while  one  of  his  teammates 
clears  from  around  the  tree. 

"Which  way  we  gonna  fall  it?" 

"It  leans  up  hill  quite  a  bit— maybe  we  can  throw  it  at  an  angle 
down  this  way.    Let's  try  it." 

A  notch  is  cut  in  the  direction  which  the  tree  is  supposed  to  fall, 
and  two  men  use  the  saw  while  the  other  watches  for  falling  limbs 
and  relieves  one  of  the  men  occasionally.  The  dead  chestnuts  which 
they  are  cutting  down  were  killed  about  25  years  ago  by  the  blight; 
some  of  the  trees  are  small  .  .  .  some  of  them  measure  as  much  as 
five  feet  in  diameter  at  the  base;  some  are  still  very  solid  .  .  .  others 
are  pretty  rotten  and  soggy  except  for  a  shell  of  the  outside.  .  .  . 
The  trees  are  sawed  into  five-foot  lengths,  split  into  convenient 
sizes,  and  stacked  along  the  road  where  trucks  can  haul  the  wood 
off  by  cords  to  tannic  acid  extraction  plants. 

"Timber!   CRASH!!!" 

With  the  tree  down,  Joe  takes  the  measure  stick  and  marks  off 
the  5-foot  cuts,  and  uses  the  axe  to  remove  limbs.  As  soon  as  the 
first  mark  is  made,  the  other  two  men  begin  work  with  the  saw,  so 
that  a  block  will  be  ready  for  splitting  as  soon  as  possible.  Joe 
finishes  trimming  the  tree,  then  rolls  the  first  block  down  to  the 
Parkway  .... 

All  morning  long  the  sounds  of  saws,  axes,  and  hammers  are  inter- 
rupted by  the  frequent  fall  of  another  tree  .... 

Right  at  12:00,  Mr.  Moomaw  yells,  "Let's  eat!"  And  he  doesn't 
have  to  say  it  twice!  Fellows  flock  into  line  from  all  directions; 
when  all  are  present,  grace  is  said.  Each  boy  goes  by  the  lunch  box 
and  gets  a  spoon,  an  aluminum  plate  and  a  cup,  two  sandwiches,  a 
generous  serving  of  beans  or  soup,  crackers,  milk,  and  dessert.  Din- 
ner is  consumed  while  Joe  sits  on  the  ground,  on  a  rock,  or  on  a 
pile  of  cord  wood. 

"That's  all  there  is"  says  Mr.  Moomaw— the  SO  minutes  are 
over  and  Joe  goes  back  to  work. 


88  Pathways  of  Peace 

The  afternoon  drags  away;  Joe  either  saws  or  splits  wood  until 
that  tree  is  all  on  the  pile.  Then  another  tree  is  attacked  and  the 
process  is  begun  again.  As  they  saw  and  work  together,  Joe's  team 
may  talk  or  sing,  or  exchange  remarks  with  a  nearby  team. 

Sometimes,  Joe  spends  most  of  the  day  thinking  ...  he  may  go 
into  some  of  the  reasons  for  his  being  in  CPS— for  his  opposition  to 
war  ...  he  may  do  some  deep  thinking  on  future  plans  ...  or 
again,  he  may  not  think  at  all,  depending  upon  how  the  work  affects 
him  that  day.  Occasionally  there  are  beautiful  views  of  the  valley 
below  or  of  distant  peaks  .  .  .  this  may  stimulate  a  few  thoughts  in 
adoration  of  The  Maker. 

Four  o'clock  comes,  and  eventually  4:30  drags  along  with  [the] 
call,  "Let's  go!"  Tools  are  checked  in,  and  the  crew  climbs  into  the 
truck  with  weary  legs  and  tired  muscles  from  the  day's  work. 

At  five,  Joe  descends  from  the  truck  in  camp  and  rushes  to  his 
cabin  for  mail— that  letter  from  home  or  from  her.  .  .  .  Supper  is 
followed  by  a  short  visit  to  the  Co-op,  and  then  Joe  probably  has 
one  or  two  classes  to  be  met,  letters  to  write,  a  book  to  read,  or  shop 
work  to  do.  The  evening  is  gone  only  too  soon,  and  Joe  may  be 
in  bed  by  10:30  ...     « 

As  in  the  Forest  Service  camps,  fire  fighting  and  its 
many  related  activities  were  very  important.  The  men 
were  instructed  in  the  techniques  of  fire  suppression, 
divided  into  crews  and,  during  marked  dry  seasons  when 
the  hazard  was  high,  were  held  in  readiness  to  assist  in 
the  event  of  need.  Fire  lookout  towers  were  maintained, 
and  equipment  kept  in  repair.  Roads  and  trails  were 
built  and  many  of  the  same  routines  followed  as  in  Forest 
Service  camps. 

Soil  Conservation  Camps 

There  were  two  soil  conservation  base  camps  under 
Brethren   administration:    that   at   Lagro,    Indiana,    and 

""Out  On  The  Mountain."  This  Is  Our  Story,  III,  3  (April  1944),  page  10  ff. 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization  89 

that  at  Magnolia,  Arkansas.12  Lagro,  the  first  Brethren 
unit  to  receive  campers,  was  opened  in  May  1941  and 
closed  in  November  1944.  Magnolia  opened  in  June  1941 
and  closed  in  November  1944. 

At  Lagro  the  work  project  was  twofold:  the  major 
efforts  of  the  men  were  centered  around  soil  conserva- 
tion; but  considerable  time  was  spent  developing  the 
Salamonie  River  and  Francis  Slocum  state  forests. 

In  general,  the  soil  conservation  work  was  carried  out 
on  the  near-by  farms  whose  owners  were  co-operating 
with  the  government  program.  These  farmers  supplied 
the  materials  necessary  for  the  job,  and  agreed  to  under- 
take certain  recommended  conservation  measures.  In 
return  the  government  provided  supervision  by  techni- 
cally trained  men  and  the  labor  of  the  campers.  The 
assignments  included  a  variety  of  tasks.  Among  the  most 
important  were:  fence  construction,  gully-control  work, 
including  sloping,  seeding,  and  sodding  of  banks;  ter- 
racing; ditching  and  tiling;  construction  of  stock  water- 
ing troughs;  spring  development;  timber-stand  improve- 
ment; and  tree  planting. 

The  assignments  in  the  state  forest  included:  main- 
tenance of  picnic  areas;  maintenance  of  roads  and  trails; 
painting  and  creosoting  of  buildings;  tree  planting;  tim- 
ber-stand improvement;  and  some  minor  forest  chores. 

At  Magnolia,  Arkansas,  the  project  was  almost  entirely 
soil  conservation.  The  daily  round  of  assignments  here 
included:  terracing,  channel  construction  and  sodding, 
meadow  clearing,  stock-pond  construction,  spring  de- 
velopment,  fence   building,   road   construction   and   im- 

MIt  should  be  noted  that  there  were  two  units  in  Maryland  whose  work  was 
soil  conservation.  Since  they  did  not  have  the  characteristic  features  of  a  base 
camp,  however,  they  are  not  discussed  here.    See  Chapter  7. 


90  Pathways  of  Peace 

provement,  sodding  of  gullies,  tree  planting,  contour  cul- 
tivation, controlled  grazing,  cover-crop  planting,  land 
clearing  and  grubbing,  and  a  few  additional  related  tasks. 

Some  insight  is  given  into  what  actually  made  up  a 
day  on  project  in  a  soil  conservation  unit  by  the  following 
excerpt  from  the  journal  of  a  camper: 

"There  goes  the  work  bell!  So  long,  Ed.  Have  enough  clothes  on, 
it's  cold  when  you  are  out  all  day?" 

"Well,  how  does  this  sound,  Harry?  I've  two  pair  of  pants,  a  wool 
shirt,  a  sweater,  and  a  jacket.  Yes,  and  two  pairs  of  socks  too.  See 
you  tonight,  Doc."  And  I  was  off  to  the  truck. 

The  trucks  were  lined  up  outside  the  garage  with  the  foreman  of 
each  crew  at  the  tail-board.  You  checked  which  crew  you  were  on, 
sometime  before  the  bell  rang,  at  the  work  sheet  posted  in  the  din- 
ing hall. 

There  were  twelve  in  our  crew,  and  almost  a  complete  silence  as 
we  rode  off  from  camp.  It's  difficult  to  feel  cheerful  about  a  day's 
work  which  has  no  remuneration,  and  is  not  of  one's  own  choosing. 
Then,  too,  the  dust  curling  in  from  the  back  of  the  truck  pro- 
hibits any  conversation  that  isn't  gritty. 

Arriving  at  the  Turner  farm  Bill  made  assignments.  Some  to 
clear  brush,  others  to  grub  stumps,  and  Woody  and  I  were  assigned 
to  a  large  gum  tree.  It  was  about  two  and  a  half  feet  in  diameter 
and  we  were  to  dig  it  out.  We  took  shovels  and  picks  and  be- 
gan ....  You  dig  around  the  tree,  chop  off  large  roots  under 
the  soil  as  you  go  down,  and  eventually  the  weight  of  the  top  un- 
balances the  root  and  it  falls,  bringing  the  stump  out  too. 

We  worked  steadily  and  by  noon  our  "moat,"  as  I  called  it,  was 
about  five  feet  deep,  but  the  tree  was  not  showing  any  inclination 
to  lie  down. 

The  truck  driver  stopped  working  about  ten  minutes  before  the 
rest  of  us,  and  he  had  the  water  keg  open,  the  stew  and  sandwiches 
spread  out  and  our  metal  dishes  and  spoons  too.  He  had  also  built 
a  small  fire,  and  some  of  us  toasted  our  sandwiches. 

There  wasn't  much  conversation  as  we  ate.  One  by  one  as  they 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization  91 

finished  eating,  each  man  found  some  favored  spot  where  he  could 
lie  down  and  rest  for  a  few  minutes. 

When  the  horn  sounded  we  went  back  to  our  tree.  About  two- 
thirty  we  were  both  grubbing  at  the  roots  when  Woody  noticed  the 
tree  was  slowly  leaning  [in]  his  direction.  With  a  shout  he  scram- 
bled out  and  I  followed  him.  Gradually  the  tree  leaned,  then  with  a 
sudden  rending  of  the  remaining  roots  it  crashed  to  the  ground. 

Bill  and  Francis  now  joined  us  .  .  .  [bringing]  with  them  a  large 
saw.  While  Woody  and  I  whacked  the  smaller  limbs  off  with  axes 
they  started  to  saw  the  trunk.   By  4:30  the  tree  was  finished  .  .  .    . 

Then  it  was  time  to  leave.  We  loaded  the  tools  on  the  truck, 
parked  our  weary  frames  on  the  benches  and  the  trip  back  began. 
This  time  there  was  more  animation.  There  was  some  joking,  a 
little  conversation  and  looks  of  anticipation  on  the  majority  of  the 
faces.  The  day's  work  was  done,  the  required  stipend  met,  and  now 
each  would  have  a  few  hours  to  use  as  he  wanted. 

As  the  truck  rolled  into  the  garage  those  on  the  tail-board  leaped 
to  the  road  and  streaked  toward  the  post  office.  The  possibility  of 
letters  was  part  of  the  cause  for  the  smiles  of  anticipation  on  the 
trip  home. 

Supper  in  half  an  hour  made  a  grand  rush  on  the  showers.  I  ran 
to  my  bunk,  unbuttoning  the  outer  layers  as  I  ran.  Down  to  the 
last  pair  of  pants  and  shoes,  I  grabbed  a  towel  and  soap,  joined 
the  crowd  in  the  shower  room.  The  coming  and  going  ones  were 
hopelessly  mixed.  A  scramble  of  hot,  tired,  sweating  bodies  and  clean, 
fresh,  slightly  damp  ones.  .  .  .  the  bell  rang  while  I  was  tying  my 
shoes. 

Grace,  good  food,  the  latest  news  from  Floyd  and  I'm  in  the  office 
by  six  signing  liberty  slips. 

...  [a]  meeting  ...  a  class  in  Psychology  ...  a  half  hour  in 
the  library  reading  my  letters  and  the  newspapers. 

It  was  dark  in  the  cabins  now,  the  lights  were  put  out  at  ten. 
I  felt  my  way  cautiously  and  quietly  to  the  spot  between  the  stove 
and  the  sweet  potatoes  where  my  clothes  go  into  the  locker  and  my 
body  into  the  bed.13 

"Edgar  H.  Grater,  CO.,  an  unpublished  journal  of  one  of  the  Magnolia 
campers,  page  28  ff. 


92  Pathways  of  Peace 

In  both  these  camps,  the  men  were  called  upon  for 
fire  fighting  duties,  but  not  in  as  large  a  degree  as  in 
the  Forest  Service  or  Park  Service  units.  Moreover,  the 
fire  fighting  was  on  a  much  smaller  scale  in  such  projects 
than  in  the  Forest  Service  camps  in  the  West. 

Emergency  Farm  Labor  and  Issues  of  Conscience 

In  addition  to  the  duties  outlined  above,  the  men  of 
the  base  camps  were  assigned,  as  part  of  their  project 
work,  to  emergency  farm  labor.  This  was  a  program 
worked  out  through  the  co-operation  of  the  Department 
of  Agriculture,  the  United  States  Employment  Service, 
and  Selective  Service,  whereby  in  the  seasons  of  critical 
need  for  farm  help  the  men  of  the  base  camps  were  re- 
leased from  their  regular  duties  by  the  project  superin- 
tendent to  work  on  the  near-by  farms.  The  farmer  paid 
for  this  help  the  prevailing  wage  of  the  region,  which  was 
then  forwarded  to  the  United  States  treasury  and  im- 
pounded there  to  await  disposition  by  Congress.  Through 
this  plan  a  great  many  days  of  labor  went  to  assist  the 
farmers  of  the  nation,  and  much  food  was  saved  from 
spoiling.  At  times  of  pressing  need  all  available  men 
in  any  one  unit  might  be  found  so  engaged. 

This  plan,  however,  raised  serious  problems  for  many 
conscientious  objectors.  They  felt  there  was  no  assurance 
whatsoever  that  the  wages  earned  would  not  be  used  to 
purchase  materials  of  war,  or  that  the  harvests  of  the  field 
would  not  be  converted  to  serve  military  ends.  For  many 
of  them  such  a  use  of  the  product  of  their  labor  was  as 
much  a  matter  of  conscientious  concern  as  was  service 
within  the  armed  forces.  A  fair  summary  of  the  situation 
can  be  found  in  a  memorandum  written  in  1943: 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization  93 

The  solution  is  not  simple  because  various  values  are  involved. 
As  pacifists  we  certainly  are  in  favor  of  producing  food  and  saving 
it  from  spoiling;  and  then,  too,  many  of  our  assignees  are  farmers 
and  are  interested  in  farm  work.  .  .  .  many  farmers  are  facing 
emergency  situations.    We  believe  in  giving  a  helping  hand. 

On  the  other  hand,  certain  aspects  of  this  problem  disturb  us.  It 
is  said  that  Selective  Service  should  meet  the  situation  by  deferring 
or  reclassifying  sufficient  men  to  take  care  of  farm  needs.  Many  feel 
bad  because  the  wages  of  the  men  are  turned  over  to  the  public 
treasury  which,  though  frozen  for  the  duration,  might  eventually  be 
used  for  war  purposes.  Also  in  some  instances  the  food  harvested 
is  used  directly  or  indirectly  for  military  purposes.14 

In  addition  there  were  brought  to  the  fore  other  as- 
pects of  this  dilemma  such  as  replacing  drafted  farmers 
and  thereby  making  them  available  for  the  military  serv- 
ices, working  for  private  instead  of  public  employers, 
receiving  no  pay  although  the  money  was  earned,  the 
resemblance  of  such  a  system  to  the  forced  labor  battal- 
ions of  the  totalitarian  nations,  and  the  compulsive  fea- 
ture of  the  order  establishing  the  farm  labor  work. 

In  the  face  of  all  these  doubts  many  of  the  men  came 
to  feel  they  could  not  conscientiously  participate  in  this 
work  and  so  felt  obliged  to  refuse  such  assignments  and 
ask  for  alternatives. 

The  Brethren  Service  Committee  took  the  position 
that  the  conscientious  beliefs  of  the  men  should  be  re- 
spected and  that  refusals  to  work  based  on  conscience 
should  not  be  penalized.  To  achieve  this  end  the  men 
were  assigned  to  other  jobs  in  the  camp  or  were  trans- 
ferred to  other  Brethren  units  not  likely  to  become  en- 
gaged in  the  farm  work.    Selective  Service,  although  un- 

14W.   Harold   Row,   Brethren   Camp   Directors   Memorandum   No.    209,   July   3, 
1943. 


94  Pathways  of  Peace 

willing  to  withdraw  the  official  directive  which  made  such 
work  mandatory  when  requested  by  the  farmers  through 
the  prescribed  channels,  was  willing  for  the  problem  to 
be  worked  out  locally  on  a  voluntary  basis  when  possible, 
or  to  transfer  the  men  to  other  Brethren  units.15  In 
1945  the  service  committee  expressed  itself  on  this  issue: 

[BSC]  is  deeply  concerned  that  the  consciences  of  C.P.S.  men  be 
respected  in  all  assignments,  including  those  of  emergency  farm 
labor.  It  cannot  agree  to  "Absent  without  Leave"  or  "Refuse  to 
Work"  records  nor  to  involuntary  transfer  or  disqualification  for  de- 
sired transfer,  nor  the  imposition  of  penalties  or  the  denial  of  priv- 
ileges for  conscientious  refusal  to  do  such  work.  Also,  it  is  opposed 
to  the  establishment  of  new  projects  involving  emergency  farm 
labor.16 

Until  the  close  of  this  program  the  dilemma  was  not 
solved  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  concerned. 

It  was  not  alone  in  emergency  farm  labor  that  issues 
of  conscience  were  raised.  It  sometimes  came  about  that 
in  the  course  of  their  daily  assignments  the  men  were 
detailed  to  work  projects  which  seemed  to  them  to  be 
quite  closely  related  to  the  military  effort.  Among  such 
assignments  were  the  collection  of  scrap  paper,  metal 
and  rubber,  the  building  of  access  roads  to  timber 
needed  for  war  industries,  the  cutting  of  wood  eventu- 
ally used  by  chemical  industries,  the  construction  of 
roads  used  by  the  army,  activities  related  to  the  mainte- 
nance of  aircraft  warning  towers,  and  other  similar  work. 
In  such  instances,  as  in  the  farm  program,  the  concerned 
assignees  felt  obliged  to  refuse  such  projects  and  to  re- 
quest other  assignments.  Situations  of  this  type  pre- 
cipitated very  serious  crises,  and,  at  times,  threatened  to 

Wbid. 

"Official  Minutes  of  the  Brethren  Service  Committee,  May  1945,  page  97. 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization  95 

cause  a  complete  breakdown  of  the  CPS  program.  To  the 
campers,  and  to  the  Brethren  Service  Committee,  the 
problem  was  extremely  critical,  for  the  fundamental  is- 
sue of  individual  conscience  seemed  at  stake.  To  the 
government  officials— Selective  Service  and  the  technical 
agency— the  problem  was  equally  serious,  for  they  felt 
that  the  program  of  approved  work  should  be  carried 
through,  and  that  they  were  within  the  law  in  their 
demands. 

One  of  the  major  difficulties  in  these  crises  was  that 
varying  opinions  were  held  as  to  what  constituted  war 
work.  Practically  all  the  concerned  parties  differed  on 
this  point,  and  assignments  that  seemed  reasonable  to 
some  seemed  unreasonable  to  others.  Even  among  the 
assignees,  viewpoints  differed,  and  some  men  felt  able  to 
accept  assignments  that  others  felt  conscientiously  bound 
to  reject.  The  law  providing  the  alternative  service  con- 
tained only  the  phrase  "work  of  national  importance 
under  civilian  direction." 

A  second  difficulty  centered  around  the  problem  as  to 
what  constituted  a  recognition  of  conscience.  Some  felt 
that  if  the  men  were  provided  with  alternative  tasks,  the 
issue  was  solved.  Others  felt  that  in  addition  to  this  step, 
a  full  recognition  of  conscience  implied  that  the  indi- 
vidual's opportunities  and  privileges  within  camp,  or 
for  transfer  to  other  desired  projects,  would  not  be  di- 
minished because  of  his  conscientious  objection. 

In  the  first  months  of  the  program,  the  brunt  of  the 
encounters  with  the  government  officials  was  borne  by 
the  assignees,  with  the  assistance  given  by  local  camp 
directors  varying  from  unit  to  unit.  By  1942,  however, 
the   national    Brethren   administration   was   following   a 


96  Pathways  of  Peace 

policy  of  intervention  with  the  government  on  such  mat- 
ters. Perhaps  the  most  crucial  issue  of  this  type  in  the 
program  arose  at  Cascade  Locks  in  that  year.  There  the 
Forest  Service  was  undertaking  to  open  to  production  a 
new  area  of  the  forest  in  what  was  apparently  an  effort 
to  supply  critical  materials  to  the  war  industries  of  the 
Pacific  Northwest.  Assignments  to  this  project  were 
protested  by  the  men  and  the  issue  was  brought  before 
the  Brethren  Service  Committee.  Several  critical  confer- 
ences were  held  between  church  and  state  officials,  with 
the  Brethren  administrators  taking  the  position  that  "no 
man  under  any  circumstances  is  to  be  forced  to  accept 
a  work  assignment  in  violation  of  his  conscience."17  This 
stiffened  attitude  was  further  evidenced  by  the  apparent 
viewpoint  of  the  Brethren  officials,  that,  if  necessary,  they 
would  withdraw  from  the  administration  of  the  CPS 
program  over  this  issue.  As  a  result,  the  Forest  Service 
abandoned  the  idea  of  using  CPS  men  on  this  project. 

In  the  years  following,  other  issues  involving  war- 
related  work  arose,  with  the  men  and  the  Brethren  ad- 
ministration resisting  the  pressures  to  accept  such  assign- 
ments. While,  in  the  face  of  such  protests,  other  assign- 
ments were  usually  provided,  there  remained  a  tendency 
on  the  part  of  the  government  officials  to  restrict  the 
privileges  of  the  objectors  in  various  ways,  including  the 
denial  of  desired  transfers,  and  in  a  few  instances,  the 
forced  transfer  of  such  men  to  government  units. 

A  second  example  of  a  project  involving  war-related 
work  may  be  cited  from  the  history  of  Kane.  At  that 
camp,    the   assignments   included    the   cutting   of   many 

"Letter  of  an  Elgin  staff  member  to  A.  J.   Muste,  June   18,   1943.  explaining 
the  position  of  the  service  committee  in  this  regard. 


Base-camp  Sites.    Above:  Lagro,  Indiana,  fairly  typical  in   its  arrangement 
and  buildings 

Below:  Cascade  Locks,  Oregon,  in  the  scenic  Columbia  River  gorge.    West- 
ern camps  had  especially  beautiful  surroundings 


Religious  Life 


Cascade  Locks,  Ore- 
gon, chapel  ready 
for  a  wedding 


Dormitory  devotions 


Walhalla,  Michigan 
chapel 


Eating  and  Sleeping.  These  scenes  could  have  been  duplicated  at  practical- 
ly any  base  camp,  but  dormitories  were  rarely  as  roomy  as  the  picture  below 
suggests 


The  Work 


All   aboard   for   the 
project 


Sighting  a  fire  from 
a  lookout  tower 


i>- 


K 


Tree  planting,  Mag- 
nolia, Arkansas 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization  97 

trees  in  the  more  densely  wooded  areas  in  order  that  the 
remaining  timber  stand  might  be  improved  through  this 
thinning  operation.  But,  since  it  was  impractical  to 
let  such  wood  remain  in  the  forest  where  it  constituted 
a  fire  hazard,  and  since  there  were  companies  eager  to 
purchase  this  vital  raw  material,  much  of  it  was  sold  to 
these  firms,  where  it  came  to  be  used  in  the  production 
of  items  directly  related  to  the  war  effort.  Although  the 
sale  of  the  wood  was  later  restricted  to  one  of  the  firms 
not  directly  engaged  in  producing  items  of  war,  dis- 
satisfaction still  remained.  Transfer  to  other  Brethren 
units  or  assignment  to  different  tasks  within  the  camp 
seemed  the  only  possibilities  to  relieve  the  situation.  Two 
of  the  men  refusing  such  work  were  transferred  to  a 
government  camp  by  Selective  Service  although  the  trans- 
fer order  was  protested  by  the  men  and  the  service 
committee. 

In  considering  the  history  of  the  several  projects  in- 
volving objection  to  war-related  work,  some  points  may 
be  noted.  Those  men  for  whom  the  assignments  were  an 
issue  of  conscience  seemed  willing  to  stand  by  their  be- 
liefs in  disregard  of  personal  consequences.  The  Brethren 
administration  early  moved  to  the  support  of  such  in- 
dividuals. The  government  agencies  generally  provided 
alternative  assignments  in  the  face  of  the  protests,  and 
thus,  in  effect,  recognized  conscience,  but,  at  the  same 
time,  they  tended  to  place  restrictions  on  such  men  in 
various  ways,  thus  limiting  the  recognition. 

Other  Concerns 

In  addition  to  the  problems  indicated  above,  there 
arose  within  the  work  program  another  dilemma  of  im- 


98  Pathways  of  Peace 

portance.  This  question  centered  around  the  nature  of 
the  work  being  approved  for  the  base  camps.  As  has  been 
indicated,  this  work  was  largely  of  an  unskilled  or  semi- 
skilled nature  and  was  concerned  primarily  with  the 
conservation  of  the  great  natural  resources  of  the  nation. 
Within  a  short  time  following  the  establishment  of  the 
camps  a  number  of  men  came  to  criticize  such  work. 
They  voiced  their  concern  from  several  standpoints.  The 
chief  criticism,  perhaps,  was  that  although  such  work  was 
important,  other  work  of  still  greater  significance  to  the 
welfare  of  the  nation  was  being  left  undone.  They  point- 
ed out  great  areas  of  need  lying  in  the  realm  of  the  con- 
servation of  human  resources,  and  indicated  their  desire 
to  serve  directly  the  more  immediate  needs  of  human 
beings  in  such  fields  as  hospitals,  public  health,  slum 
clearance,  juvenile  delinquency,  work  with  underprivi- 
leged groups,  and  similar  projects.  Approval  for  such 
assignments  was  sought  by  the  conscientious  objectors 
and  the  Brethren  Service  Committee  through  the  Na- 
tional Service  Board,  and  by  March  1942  the  combined 
efforts  secured  some  results.  At  that  time  Selective  Serv- 
ice approved  the  establishment  of  a  special  public  health 
project  in  the  State  of  Florida  (Crestview).  In  the 
months  and  years  following,  special  projects  were  con- 
tinually sought,  and  although  many  proposals  were  dis- 
approved, several  were  accepted.  In  almost  every  instance 
one  of  the  goals  sought  in  the  establishment  of  special 
projects  was  work  of  more  direct  and  immediate  bene- 
fit to  human  beings. 

A  second  concern  voiced  by  those  associated  in  the 
work  program  of  the  base  camps  centered  around  the 
lack  of  opportunity  for  using  the  special  skills  and  train- 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization  99 

ing  of  the  assignees.18  Many  of  the  drafted  men  pos- 
sessed a  proficiency  acquired  only  after  years  of  study 
and  practical  experience.  To  a  number  of  this  group  it 
seemed  a  waste  of  talents  to  work  in  an  unskilled  capacity 
when  their  skilled  services  seemed  so  vitally  needed  in 
a  nation  short  of  labor.  The  development  of  special 
projects  provided  a  partial  answer  to  the  difficulty,  yet 
even  this  program  was  limited  in  the  number  of  posi- 
tions requiring  the  particular  qualifications  possessed  by 
individual  conscientious  objectors.  Individual  assign- 
ments, a  proposal  offered  in  answer  to  the  problem,  were 
not  favored  by  Selective  Service,  for  they  felt  the  diffi- 
culties of  administering  such  a  program  and  maintaining 
control  over  the  assignees  would  offset  the  advantages 
to  be  gained.  Selective  Service  also  felt  doubtful  that 
public  opinion  would  support  a  plan  of  individual  as- 
signments. Effective  utilization  of  assignee  skills  was  one 
of  the  unsolved  problems  of  Civilian  Public  Service. 

Table  7 

Work  Accomplishment  Record 
Base  Camps 

Unit    of  Amount  Man  Days 

Type  of  Work  Measure  of  Work.  Used 

Truck  trails   Miles  3,828  76,443 

Forest  stand  improvement Acres  13,706  73,804 

Fire  presuppression  Man  days  51,247  5 1 .247 

Tree  planting Acres  13,172  36,978 

Camp  repair,  buildings   Man  days  32,547  32,547 

Nursery    Man    days  26,407  26,407 

Buildings,   miscellaneous    Number  432  25,619 

Emergency  farm  labor Man    days  24,740  24,740 

"See  chapter  2. 


100  Pathways  of  Peace 

Equipment  repair   Man    days 

Fighting  forest  fires Man  days 

General  cleanup Acres 

Fire  hazard  reduction  Acres 

Fence    Man  days 

Timber  estimating Acres 

Foot  trails  Miles 

Telephone  lines Miles 

Surveys   Man  days 

Camp  ground  cleanup Acres 

Bank  sloping Man  days 

Seed  sodding Man  days 

Ditch  cleaning   Square  yards 

Dwellings    Man  days 

Preparing  transportation   Man  days 

Stock  trails    Miles 

Signs   Number 

Water  supply  systems Number 

Reservoirs    Number 

Channel  construction    Man  days 

Razing  undesirable  structures  ..Man  days 

Marking  boundary Miles 

Vehicle  bridges Number 

Landscaping    Man  days 

Soil  preparation Acres 

Buildings   Number 

Emergency     Man  days 

Fire  hazard  reduction  roads   . . .  Miles 

Tree  insect  control   Acres 

Lookout  towers    Number 

Equipment    buildings     Number 

Springs  developed   Number 

Warehousing     Man  days 

Wildlife  work Man  days 

Pest  control Acres 

Sewage  disposal    Number 

Fire  breaks   Miles 


21,936 

21,936 

21,063 

21,063 

1,243 

1 7,963 

2,663 

15,740 

15,210 

15,210 

98,784 

14,948 

1,693 

14,179 

2,288 

13,557 

11,663 

11,663 

736 

11,586 

10,991 

10,991 

10,911 

10,911 

,009,984 

9,071 

8,076 

8,076 

7,395 

7,395 

278 

7,300 

8,632 

6,369 

45 

4,833 

46 

4,166 

4,003 

4,003 

3,839 

3,839 

791 

3,730 

153 

3,707 

3,397 

3,397 

487 

3,160 

10 

2,403 

2,230 

2,230 

34 

2,169 

14,497 

1,969 

31 

1,956 

17 

1,955 

41 

1.792 

1,791 

1,791 

1,757 

1,757 

8,816 

1,702 

18 

1,692 

98 

1,622 

Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization  101 

Cabins    Man  days 

Seed  collection   Bushels 

Foot  bridges   Number 

Channels    Cubic  yards 

Clearing  Acres 

Power  lines   Man  days 

Fire  prevention    Man  days 

Experimental  plots   Man  days 

Terracing     Miles 

Maps-models   Man  days 

Lookout  tower  houses   Number 

Limestone  hauled    Tons 

Outlet  structures   Number 

Insect  pest  control Acres 

Eradicating  exotic  plants Acres 

Garages    Number 

Pasture  sodding   Acres 

Range  revegetation   Acres 

Diversion  ditches  Lineal  feet 

Seed  collection   Pounds 

Pipe  lines Lineal  feet 

Latrines    Number 

Stream  bank  protection   Square  yards 

Rodent  control Man  days 

Road  erosion  control Miles 

Cattle  guards    Number 

Parking  area  Square  yards 

Water  control  structures Number 

Contour  furrows Miles 

Temporary  dams  Number 

Concrete  walks Lineal  feet 

Rip  rap  rock Square   yards 

Cribbing-filling Cubic  yards 

Dams    Number 

Gully  tree  planting Square  yards 

Wells Number 

Tree  moving-planting Man  days 


1,433 

1,433 

1,899 

1,308 

16 

1,204 

2,746 

1,187 

20 

1,055 

930 

930 

921 

921 

850 

850 

57 

729 

605 

605 

6 

515 

411 

499 

563 

497 

2,988 

484 

329 

465 

7 

375 

79 

267 

127 

225 

6,650 

178 

1,676 

170 

1,055 

158 

7 

143 

2,500 

142 

141 

141 

.2 

134 

3 

119 

1,150 

78 

2 

75 

3 

70 

75 

65 

296 

62 

14 

62 

241 

60 

1 

49 

54,600 

32 

2 

22 

18 

18 

102  Pathways  of  Peace 

Permanent  dams   Number  4  18 

Tables-benches   Number  32  17 

Levees    Man  days  14  14 

Other  work Man  days  8,277  8,277 

Total  man  days 643,269 

Table  seven  is  compiled  from  Selective  Service  Form  DSS52,  a 
quarterly  work  accomplishment  report  submitted  by  the  using  agen- 
cies. The  figures  are  for  the  "field  work"  only,  and  do  not  include  the 
camp  overhead  (cooks,  laundrymen,  CPS  clerks,  barber,  educational 
secretary,  etc.),  nor  do  they  include  sick  quarters,  furlough,  transfer 
travel  time,  etc.   Totals  are  for  both  new  work  and  maintenance. 


The  Camp  Organization 

For  the  most  part  the  housing  facilities  of  the  base 
camps  were  old,  abandoned  Civilian  Conservation  Corps 
structures  in  various  stages  of  disrepair.  Sleeping  quar- 
ters were  provided  in  long  wooden  buildings,  approxi- 
mately twenty  by  one  hundred  feet,  capable  of  accommo- 
dating forty  or  more  men.  Each  occupant  had  space  for 
a  single  iron  cot,  a  clothes  wardrobe,  and  a  small  writing 
shelf.  Although  custom  varied  from  camp  to  camp,  and 
even  within  any  one  camp,  the  usual  practice  was  for 
the  entire  building  to  have  no  partitions,  thus  making  of 
it  one  huge  sleeping  room.  In  each  camp  there  were 
four  or  five  such  barracks. 

The  other  buildings  were  of  the  same  general  nature 
as  these  quarters—long,  wooden,  bare  of  any  beauty— only 
with  appropriate  partitions  to  separate  the  various  sec- 
tions, perhaps  into  a  barber  shop,  a  library,  a  social  room, 
a  chapel,  a  craft  shop,  or  a  small  camp  store.  The  ware- 
houses, the  garages,  the  camp  offices,  the  bathhouse,  the 
kitchen  and  dining  room,  and  the  quarters  for  the  camp 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization  103 

director  and  the  project  superintendent  usually  com- 
pleted the  available  facilities.  Although  the  buildings 
lacked  grace  of  line,  they  were  often  situated  in  surround- 
ings of  great  natural  beauty,  especially  in  the  camp  sites 
of  the  far  West. 

A  Dual  Administration 

Within  the  base  camp  organization  there  was  a  divided 
responsibility  for  the  program.  The  camp  director,  repre- 
senting the  Brethren  Service  Committee  as  the  "admin- 
istrative" or  "sponsoring"  agency,  was  responsible  for  the 
total  operation  of  the  camp,  excepting  the  work  project.19 
This  latter  was  under  the  direction  of  the  project  super- 
intendent, representing  the  co-operating  technical  agency, 
either  the  Forest  Service,  Soil  Conservation  Service,  or 
National  Park  Service.  He  was  an  experienced  and 
trained  man  in  the  line  of  work  being  carried  on,  and  was 
usually  assisted  by  several  foremen  who,  like  him,  were 
paid  employees  of  the  technical  agency. 

Each  morning  the  available  men  were  turned  over  to 
the  project  superintendent  for  the  day's  work.  He  then 
assigned  them  to  the  various  tasks  at  hand,  sometimes 
under  the  direction  of  a  foreman,  but  often  wTith  only  a 
few  verbal  instructions.  At  the  end  of  the  work  day  the 
men  were  returned  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  camp 
director.  In  actual  practice  the  process  was  very  informal, 
the  men  simply  appearing  in  the  morning  at  a  designated 
place  to  hear  their  assignments  for  the  day,  and,  upon 
return  to  camp  or  at  quitting  time,  dispersing  to   the 

""Total  operation"  included  responsibility  for  meeting  the  expenses  of  food, 
laundry,  office  supplies,  clothing  (where  needed),  educational,  religious,  and  recre- 
ational programs,  and  many  other  items.  Chapter  14  describes  these  matters  in 
detail 


104 


Pathways  of  Pence 


TYPICAL  WORK  ASSIGNMENTS  AT 


STAFF 

Sollenberger-Asst.  Dir. 
Maiden— Ed.  Director 
Sargent— Recreational 
Johnson—  Infirmarian 
Myers.  D.-Businca  Mgr. 

FOREST  SERVICE  OVERHEAD 


Adams— Watchman 

Meuinger- Tool  house 

Conner-Camp  Mice. 

Hamer 

Lehman— Radio  Mtce. 

CLERKS 

Al  Miller 

Stafford 

Higgins 


KITCHEN 

LAUNDRY 

Klaus        Brown.  M. 

Myers.  M. 

Herbst      Mason 

Schmucker 

Plocher     Jarboe 

Snyder 

Ganger     Hamm 

Seps 

Root 

RANGER  STATION 

Weybright    Bcrnhart 
Green.  Elmore 


WAREHOUSE 
Guengerich  Downing 

Ward,  J.  Westwick 

Keith,  F.  Whitmer 

McCoy  Sharp 


WOOD  CREW 

Stocksdale 

dark 

Myers.  W. 

Summers 

Markley 

Barnard 

Nelson 

Wesner 

Kester 

Force 

Hood 

Berg 

Hale 

Fee 

Rossi  ter 

ALAMAR  TRAIL  MTCE. 

Herrera,  R.       Crist 
Balster 
Ziegler 


Wekh 
KobzeS 


CONDITIONING 
Daniel,  G. 


FIGUEROA  ROAD 

Garman      Wik 
Bannister   Kinzie 


FURLOUGH 

Shellabarger 

Brumbaugh 

Winters 

Bowers 

Santos 

DiUex 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization 


105 


CAMP  SANTA  BARBARA 


ADDITIONAL  C.P.S.  OVERHEAD 


OTHERS 


MT.  PINOS  (EMERGENCY  WORK) 


Summers,  R. 

Thomas 

Myers,  R. 

Carlylc 
Short 

Miller.  M. 

Dubois 

Nora 

Minntch 

Burritt 

Good 

Heck  man-Secretary 
Schubert— Inventory 
Custer— Farmer 

Ward.  W. 

BUCKHORN  TRAIL  MTCE. 

Williams     Pritchard 
Woodard     dine 
Bye 


COAST  RIDGE  CREW 
(RINGON  TRAIL) 

Hoiking     McKinney 
Stuart        Menke 
Nunn 


GRIDLEY  TRAIL  MTCK. 

Daniel,  L.      Ikenberry 
Sides  Lewis 

'George 


OJAI  DISTRICT  TRAIL 

Bollinger       Noffstnger 
Geyer 


SESAR  CANYON  TRAIL 

Hoffman         Shively 

CottreU  Briggs 

Weldy 


S.Q. 

Morrison 
Faukooer 
Walters 
Keith,  G. 
Fisbback 


PINE  CANYON  RD.  MTCE. 

Tremblay         Herrera,  E. 
Bockman         Mallott 
Robucka 


PINE  CANYON  DWELLING  CONST. 
Brown,  H.  Anderson 


106  Pathways  of  Peace 

bunkhouses,  showers,  mailbox,  or  wherever  their  fancy 
might  direct  them  within  the  bounds  of  the  camp. 

At  the  side  camps  a  similar  plan  was  followed,  the 
director  and  the  project  superintendent  being  represented 
by  designated  responsible  persons. 

Although  authority  within  the  camp  was  thus  divided, 
the  power  of  discipline  was  vested  at  all  times  in  the  of- 
fice of  the  camp  director,  even  for  the  work  hours.  The 
project  superintendent  could  not  take  direct  action  but 
rather  had  to  report  his  concerns  to  the  director,  and  in 
the  event  of  dissatisfaction  with  the  steps  taken,  had  re- 
course to  an  appeal  to  Selective  Service. 

Director  and  Staff 

The  camp  director,  as  has  been  said,  was  responsible 
for  the  total  routine  of  camp  other  than  the  work  project. 
In  actual  practice  he  found  it  necessary  to  delegate  some 
of  his  responsibilities  to  his  staff.  Usually  the  staff  con- 
sisted of  assistant  director,  business  manager,  kitchen 
manager,  infirmary  attendant,  educational  secretary,  re- 
ligious-life secretary,  and  personnel  secretary.  In  the  first 
months  of  the  program  the  business  manager  and  the 
kitchen  manager  (often  the  director's  wife),  as  well  as  the 
director,  were  chosen  from  outside  the  ranks  of  the 
drafted  campers.  Within  a  relatively  short  time,  however, 
it  became  the  accepted  practice  to  draw  all  the  staff  mem- 
bers from  among  the  assignees,  and  by  late  1943  it  was 
not  uncommon  for  the  directors  to  be  chosen  from  the 
same  source. 

The  duties  of  the  director  were  quite  varied.  His  was 
the  responsibility  for  co-ordinating  all  the  various  phases 
of  the  camp  into  a  harmonious  working  unit— of  trying 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization  107 

to  provide  for  all  the  different  elements  of  camp  life  in 
a  way  which  did  violence  to  neither  the  individual  groups 
nor  to  the  larger  camp  society.  The  official  relationships 
and  contacts  with  the  technical  agency  were  usually  estab- 
lished by  him.  In  matters  of  public  relations  he  often 
served  as  the  interpreter  of  the  camp  to  the  near-by  com- 
munities, meeting  with  public  officials,  service  clubs, 
churches,  and  similar  groups.  He  likewise  was  often  the 
interpreter  of  the  camps  to  the  near-by  Brethren  churches 
and  the  district.  In  some  instances,  he  served  as  a  coun- 
selor to  the  men,  and  was  one  of  the  leading  influences  in 
developing  the  religious-life  program  of  the  unit. 

Those  men  who  served  as  directors  in  the  Brethren 
camps  were:  Lewis  Beckford  (Bedford),  Lloyd  C.  Blick- 
enstaff  (Copemish,  Manistee,  Wellston),  Paul  Bowman, 
Jr.  (Lagro),  S.  Loren  Bowman  (Marienville),  Robert  Case 
(Cascade  Locks),  Harold  Cessna  (Waldport),  D.  K.  Chris- 
tenberry  (Belden),  William  Cline  (Wellston),  Enoch 
Crumpton  (Waldport),  Charles  Davis  (Cascade  Locks), 
Clyde  Forney  (Lagro),  Earl  Garver  (Bedford,  Lyndhurst, 
Wellston),  D.  C.  Gnagy  (Santa  Barbara,  Belden),  Samuel 
Harley  (Lyndhurst),  Graham  Hodges  (Wellston),  Q.  A. 
Holsopple  (Kane),  Ora  Huston  (Magnolia),  C.  E.  Kim- 
mel  (Waldport),  Mark  King  (Marienville),  Ercell  Lynn 
(Marienville),  J.  H.  Mathis  (Magnolia,  Lagro),  Omer 
Maphis  (Walhalla),  Richard  Mills  (Waldport),  Vernon 
Nichols  (Kane),  Eugene  Palsgrove  (Wellston),  Mark 
Schrock  (Cascade  Locks),  Wesley  Smith  (Cascade  Locks), 
Robert  Sollenberger  (Bedford),  Galen  Stinebaugh  (La- 
gro), Carl  Throop  (Magnolia),  William  Tittle  (Wells- 
ton), O.  P.  Williams  (Belden),  Milo  Yoder  (Walhalla), 
and  Levi  Ziegler  (Kane). 


10$  Pathways  of  Peace 

The  duties  of  the  various  staff  members  were  much 
the  same  in  all  the  base  camps.  Thus  the  assistant  direc- 
tor relieved  the  director  of  many  routine  administrative 
duties,  and  in  the  absence  of  the  latter  assumed  his  of- 
fice. The  business  manager  kept  the  financial  records, 
received  and  disbursed  the  funds,  and  often  arranged  for 
the  purchase  of  needed  materials.  The  kitchen  manager 
prepared  the  menus,  was  responsible  for  the  ordering  and 
care  of  the  food,  and  supervised  the  kitchen.  The  in- 
firmary attendant  rendered  first  aid  and  minor  nursing 
services,  arranged  for  medical  and  dental  treatment,  main- 
tained the  records  of  the  ill  and  injured,  and  was  in 
charge  of  the  camp  infirmary.  The  personnel  secretary 
acted  as  a  counselor  to  the  men,  kept  their  records,  ad- 
ministered tests,  and  arranged  for  furloughs,  transfers, 
and  discharges.  The  secretary  of  education,  often  under 
the  guidance  of  a  camp  committee,  arranged  for  classes 
in  various  subjects,  visiting  speakers,  forums,  institutes, 
panels,  informal  discussions,  and  other  related  activities. 
The  religious-life  secretary,  likewise  often  assisted  by 
a  camp  committee,  was  responsible  for  such  functions  as 
the  Sunday  worship  services,  the  morning  devotions,  the 
scheduling  of  visiting  pastors,  Bible  study,  and  other  de- 
velopments of  a  similar  nature. 

The  Overhead 

Since  the  staff  members  were  assignees  and  their  duties 
were  such  as  to  require  full-time  service,  each  camp  was 
allotted  a  specific  quota  of  men  who  could  be  retained 
from  assignment  to  project  work.  This  quota,  known 
as  the  "overhead,"  varied  in  proportion  to  the  number 
of  men  in  camp,  reaching,  for  example,  twenty-three  in 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization  109 

a  unit  of  one  hundred  twenty-five  and  twenty-seven  in 
a  unit  of  one  hundred  seventy-five.20  In  addition  to 
the  staff  members  noted  above,  the  overhead  usually  car- 
ried the  cooks,  dishwashers,  bakers,  barber,  librarian, 
laundry  workers,  office  secretaries,  and  farmer.21 

The  larger  housekeeping  duties,  such  as  the  hauling  of 
wood,  garbage  disposal,  bathhouse  maintenance,  scrub- 
bing of  buildings,  care  of  such  livestock  as  was  on  the 
premises,  maintenance  of  the  equipment,  and  innumer- 
able other  services,  were  assigned  to  the  "special  detail/'22 
a  quota  in  addition  to  the  overhead,  released  from  the 
project  for  these  tasks. 

Camper  Organization 

Within  the  camp  organization  the  assignees  attained 
to  some  share  in  forming  policy  and  determining  the 
direction  and  emphases  of  the  unit  program.  This  was 
especially  true  of  those  aspects  of  camp  life  which  the 
original  understanding  between  Selective  Service  and 
the  National  Service  Board  had  left  under  the  supervision 
of  the  church.  Included  here  were  such  activities  as  edu- 
cation, recreation,  religious  life,  and  other  leisure-time 
enterprises,  and  such  relationships  as  developed  among  the 
campers,  one  with  another,  and  between  the  director  and 
the  campers  as  a  body.  This  sharing  in  the  government 
of  the  camp  developed  as  a  mutual  understanding  be- 
tween the  director  and  the  men.    The  formal  organiza- 

*°Selective  Service  Administrative  Directive  No.  4,  Jan.  15,  1943,  page  1. 

^Although  not  located  within  the  camp  boundaries,  the  camp  farm  was  an 
integral  part  of  the  unit.  In  most  instances  it  was  rented  from  nearby  land  own- 
ers, and  worked  by  one  or  two  assignees  carried,  as  indicated,  on  the  overhead 
quota.  In  this  way  much  food  was  raised  at  a  considerable  saving  over  market 
cost. 

MAlso  known  as  the  Saturday  Turnback. 


110  Pathways  of  Peace 

tion  through  which  the  men  expressed  themselves  and 
decided  those  issues  before  them  was  the  camp  meeting. 
This  was  a  simple  assembly  of  all  the  campers,  whose 
decision  was  taken  as  the  highest  expression  of  their  will. 
To  carry  out  such  decisions  there  was  usually  an  ex- 
ecutive group  or  council,  appointed  by  and  responsible 
to  the  camp  meeting.  In  addition  to  the  council,  a  series 
of  committees,  as  a  recreation  committee,  a  religious 
life  committee,  a  work  committee,  and  others,  was  ap- 
pointed to  care  for  specific  concerns. 

Though  the  camp  meeting  was  an  important  factor  in 
providing  the  assignees  with  a  share  in  the  government 
of  the  camp,  it  was  not  the  only  significant  channel 
through  which  they  were  able  to  express  their  will.  In 
many  units  the  practice  of  filling  some  staff  positions 
through  a  camp  election  developed  early  in  the  program. 
As  the  months  and  years  passed  the  practice  became  more 
widespread  until,  in  the  latter  days,  most  of  the  staff 
offices  were  so  filled.  Meanwhile  the  mode  of  selecting  the 
director  had  become  increasingly  democratic.  In  the 
first  years  the  directors  were  appointed  by  the  service 
committee.  By  the  beginning  of  1944,  however,  this 
method  of  direct  appointment  was  being  abandoned  in 
favor  of  appointment  through  the  "conference  method." 
This  was  a  plan  designed  to  give  a  voice  to  all  concerned 
parties.23 

Further,  the  fact  that  the  staff  (and  often  even  the  di- 
rector) were  themselves  assignees  provided  for  an  ad- 
ditional injection  of  the  assignee  viewpoint  into  the  camp 
government.  Sharing  as  they  did  the  same  pattern  of 
life  as  the  rest  of  the  camper  body,  excepting  in  work 

»Sce  page  412. 


Base  Camps:  Projects  and  Organization  111 

assignment,  they  could  not  fail  to  bring  to  their  decisions 
all  the  subtle  influences  that  were  common  to  them  and 
their  fellows  by  virtue  of  their  conscientious  objector 
position. 

It  is  important  to  note,  however,  that  although  in 
many  ways  the  campers  had  a  large  voice  in  determining 
the  course  of  camp  life,  in  two  very  significant  areas  they 
had  no  direct  control.  These  were:  (1)  in  the  official  re- 
lationships established  between  the  technical  agency  and 
the  camp;  (2)  in  the  official  relationships  established  be- 
tween Selective  Service  and  the  camp. 

In  addition  to  the  activities  directly  related  to  the  work 
projects  were  the  many  other  aspects  of  camp  life.  It  is 
with  these  developments  that  the  following  chapter  is 
concerned. 


CHAPTER     4 
Base  Camps:  Camp  Life 

Beyond  the  work-project  duties  to  which  the  men  of 
the  base  camps  were  assigned  lay  another  program  of 
activities  aimed  to  make  more  meaningful  and  vital  the 
off-duty  hours  of  the  campers.  Work  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  Forest  Service  or  other  agencies  accounted 
for  approximately  one  third  of  the  day's  routine,  leaving 
to  the  assignees  some  six  or  eight  hours  to  spend  in  other 
pursuits.  To  many  of  the  participants  and  leaders  of 
the  CPS  venture  these  leisure-time  hours  appeared  as  a 
unique  opportunity  for  achieving  progress  in  the  pro- 
motion of  the  way  of  peace.  They  envisioned  the  period 
of  camp  life  as  a  time  during  which  conscientious  ob- 
jectors could,  through  a  program  of  study  and  community 
living,  grow  individually  and  as  a  group  toward  a  realiza- 
tion of  the  major  goals  of  pacifism.  To  them  camp  pre- 
sented an  opportunity  to  "prepare  a  large  number  of 
young  men  for  creative  leadership  in  building  brother- 
hood and  international  goodwill,"  to  "prepare  for  service 
of  reconstruction,"  to  "develop  future  leadership  for  the 
church,"  and  in  other  ways  to  become  trained  for  living 
and  serving  in  the  kind  of  world  which  was  emerging. 
Basically  the  realization  of  these  goals  was  sought  through 
the  development  of  a  camp  community  exemplifying 
ideals  of  "cooperative,  non-violent,  and  serviceable  com- 


Base  Camps:   Camp  Life  113 

munity  living."  It  was  thought  that  within  such  a  com- 
munity emphasis  upon  educational  and  religious  devel- 
opments, especially,  would  lead  to  the  goals  sought. 

That  the  program  undertaken  achieved  only  a  partial 
success  is  easily  discovered.  At  no  point  did  the  camps 
reach  the  high  levels  of  attainment  hoped  for  by  the  par- 
ticipants in  the  movement.  Militating  against  the  growth 
in  camp  of  an  ideal  community  were  a  number  of  factors 
not  to  be  lightly  put  aside.  Yet  there  was  much  excellent 
growth.  It  is  to  this  story  of  camp  life  and  the  successes 
and  failures  found  there  that  this  chapter  is  devoted. 

By  way  of  explanation  it  should  be  noted  that  the 
descriptive  materials  refer  primarily  to  the  main  base 
camps  rather  than  to  their  small  offshoots  known  as 
"side  camps."  However,  the  over-all  objectives  of  the 
leisure-time  program  were  much  the  same  for  both 
groups;  and  thus  many  base-camp  activities  and  develop- 
ments were  duplicated  in  the  smaller  units.  Side  camps, 
though,  as  compared  to  the  main  body,  were  usually 
more  limited  in  both  facilities  and  interests,  and  so  did 
not  present  the  variety  of  activities  found  in  the  latter 
group.  The  main  camp  did  endeavor  to  share  with  the 
side  camps  such  resources  as  were  portable,  including 
books,  films,  recreation  equipment,  visiting  speakers,  and 
members  of  the  camp  staff;  but  it  seemed  rather  natural 
to  concentrate  the  principal  developments  of  the  leisure- 
time  program  at  the  main  base.  Perhaps  the  chief  dif- 
ference between  the  main  camp  and  the  side  camp  lay 
in  the  fact  that  a  stronger  sense  of  group  solidarity  was 
present  in  the  latter-type  unit.  In  part,  this  strength  of 
community  spirit  can  be  attributed  to  the  fact  that  side 
camps  were  often  made  up  of  a  group  of  volunteers  with 


114  Pathways  of  Peace 

similar  interests  and  temperaments— friends,  perhaps,  who 
had  decided  among  themselves  to  serve  in  these  outposts. 
Also  contributory  was  the  fact  that  the  group  was  numer- 
ically smaller  than  the  main  camp,  and  the  men  were 
thrown  thereby  into  a  more  intimate  relationship  to  each 
other.  Further,  because  of  their  isolation  and  comparative 
lack  of  facilities  the  side  camps  did  not  offer  as  attractive 
a  situation  as  the  main  camp,  and  as  a  consequence  many 
of  those  volunteering  for  such  assignments  were  those 
most  willing  to  forego  conveniences  to  serve  in  the  work 
program.  And  finally  the  isolation  of  these  units  bred  a 
natural  cohesiveness  among  the  members  of  the  group, 
for  more  than  ever  they  were  forced  back  upon  their  own 
resources  to  provide  an  adequate  and  satisfactory  life. 

Side  camps  presented  a  difficult  obstacle  to  the  de- 
velopment of  a  total  unit  program.  In  the  first  place  they 
caused  a  dispersal  of  facilities  and  leadership  personnel 
with  a  resultant  weakening  of  the  camp  program  for 
both  groups.  In  the  second  place,  since  they  were  tran- 
sient in  nature,  they  interrupted  the  camp  program  both 
as  they  were  formed  and  as  they  were  disbanded,  until 
it  became  quite  difficult  to  maintain  a  continuous  de- 
velopment at  either  location.1 

Introduction  to  Camp  Life 

Introducing  the  assignee  to  camp  life  was  an  informal 

*At  Belden.  in  May-June  1944,  two  thirds  of  the  camp  personnel  left  for  six 
side  camps.  A  year  later  eight  camps  were  spread  over  three  hundred  miles  in 
a  north-south  direction  (educational  report,  Belden,  May-June  1944,  page  1;  and 
May-June  1945,  page  1).  At  Cascade  Locks  in  the  summer  of  1944  "division  of 
about  two  thirds  of  the  camp  among  four  side  camps  .  .  .  does  not  improve  the 
possibilities  for  corporate  worship"  (letter  of  Robert  E.  Case,  director,  to  W. 
Harold  Row,  August  26,  1944,  page  1).  Over  half  the  men  at  Cascade  Locks 
were  in  side  camps  a  year  later  (educational  report,  Cascade  Locks,  July-August 
1945.  page  1). 


K 


nirtwn  TM*  Plutli^  Wnnarr 


<K  l^*^  *F& 


Cuxrd  ft  n™ 
Coolrol 


UpkMp 
FS  1  Guda 

cps  i  r 


>  Slam  Ou*l<W  Work 


TYPICAL  DAILY  ACTTVinES  AT  CAMP  WELLSTON 


116  Pathways  of  Peace 

and  comparatively  brief  procedure  in  the  early  days  of 
Brethren  CPS.  Then  the  process  consisted  largely  of  a 
tour  of  inspection  and  a  series  of  interviews  with  the 
camp  staff.  Through  the  national  offices  at  Elgin,  how- 
ever, administrators  urged  Selective  Service  to  allot  more 
time  for  the  orienting  of  the  new  camper,  while,  locally, 
educational  secretaries  likewise  urged  project  superin- 
tendents to  approve  an  expanded  program.  Eventually 
approval  was  secured  from  Selective  Service.  Thus,  the 
period  of  orientation  was  extended  theoretically  over 
ninety  days,  but  lack  of  personnel  limited  this  span  to 
the  first  month;  and  intensive  efforts  were  usually  con- 
fined to  a  week  or  twelve  days.  Though  the  period  of 
conditioning  varied  among  the  several  units,  the  expand- 
ed program  included  most  of  the  following  procedures. 

On  the  man's  first  day  in  camp  he  was  taken  on  a  tour 
of  inspection,  established  in  a  dormitory,  and  introduced 
to  various  staff  members  and  campers.  Some  time  was 
spent  explaining  the  local  camp  government  and  customs 
and  the  Selective  Service  regulations.  Interviews  with  the 
education,  recreation,  and  religious-life  secretaries  af- 
forded the  new  inductee  a  chance  to  learn  of  the  oppor- 
tunities present  for  enriching  his  off-duty  hours.  In  some 
instances  a  discussion  was  arranged  whereby  he  could  be 
assisted  in  gaining  perspective  on  his  position  as  a  con- 
scientious objector.  Explanations  of  the  service  opportu- 
nities in  CPS,  both  in  camp  and  on  special  projects,  were 
given  also.  To  acquaint  the  man  with  the  work  project, 
and  to  instruct  him  in  safety,  fire  control,  and  the  use  of 
tools,  a  conference  was  usually  held  with  one  of  the  tech- 
nical agency  representatives.  In  some  units  instruction 
was  offered  in  standard  Red  Cross  first  aid  as  part  of  this 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  117 

initial  period.  Meanwhile,  various  forms  were  com- 
pleted, and  a  medical  examination  and  immunization 
shots  were  given. 

Different  methods  were  used  to  present  these  aspects 
of  orientation.  Sometimes  the  program  was  followed  out 
on  successive  days;  a  preferable  plan  seemed  to  be  to 
alternate  the  conditioning  with  days  on  project  work. 
Thus  the  assignee  could  make  better  use  of  discussion 
periods  and  conferences  after  a  wider  contact  with  the 
total  camp  environment. 

Of  the  many  areas  of  camp  experience  confronting  the 
new  assignee,  some  of  the  most  important  were  those  con- 
cerned with  the  educational,  recreational,  and  religious 
activities  of  the  conscientious  objector  community.  To 
each  of  these  fields  the  administrators  and  men  of  Breth- 
ren CPS  had  given  much  time  and  effort.  As  a  conse- 
quence the  camps  all  had  some  type  of  organized  program 
in  these  interests.  However,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind 
continuously  that  the  individual  camper  was  confronted 
by  each  aspect  of  his  environment  in  all  its  interrelation- 
ships with  every  other.  No  one  phase  of  the  camp  pro- 
gram impinged  upon  his  field  of  action  alone,  but  rather 
brought  with  it  implications  of  and  for  the  many  other 
phases  of  the  total  camp  life. 

Education  in  the  Brethren  Camps 

The  educational  program  of  the  base  camps  was  a 
venture  into  an  area  where  little  or  no  precedent  had 
been  set.  The  experience  was  unique  in  that  it  was 
one  of  the  few  times  in  history  that  a  group  of  men, 
drawn  together  by  a  common  allegiance  to  peace  and 
the  impact  of  a  draft  law,  lived  together  in  a  restricted 


118  Pathways  of  Peace 

community.  Minority  groups  with  pacifist  convictions 
had  been  isolated  heretofore,  but  usually  they  had  with- 
drawn from  society  voluntarily.  Moreover,  such  groups 
possessed  a  cultural  unity.  In  Brethren  CPS,  on  the  other 
hand,  there  was  a  great  range  in  the  abilities  and  back- 
grounds of  the  assignees,2  and  the  men  in  camp  were 
ever  conscious  of  the  restrictive  features  of  their  status. 
The  education  program  which  evolved  under  these  cir- 
cumstances was  experimental  in  nature  and  subject  to 
constant  change  through  the  years  of  its  development. 

Generalizations  about  success  or  failure  in  education 
have  doubtful  meaning.  It  is  possible  to  describe  a  pro- 
gram and  to  indicate  that  some  methods  seem  to  obtain 
better  results  than  others,3  but  the  learning  experience 
itself  is  not  easily  measured.  A  discussion  of  the  Breth- 
ren CPS  education  program  which  tabulated  only  courses 
presented  and  the  number  of  men  participating  would 
overlook  the  creative,  purpose-forming  aspects  of  the  total 
experience  in  the  camps,  besides  being  fraught  with  the 
dangers  of  implying  that  a  man  is  educated  because  he 
submits  himself  to  a  specified  number  of  lectures  and 
writes  a  required  number  of  words  summarizing  the 
knowledge  he  has  gained.  Attempts  to  evaluate  informal 
educative  experiences  are  equally  open  to  misinterpreta- 
tion. The  spark  that  means  that  an  idea  has  caught  and 
has  become  part  of  the  life  tissue  of  a  man  was  sometimes 
present  in  an  educational  activity,  sometimes  not,  and 
the  man  himself  often  remained  unconscious  of  these 
formative  impulses.  To  measure  adequately  the  educa- 
tional experiences  of  Brethren  CPS  would  require  time 

"See  chapter  2. 

"See  page  163  for  a  listing  of  obstacles  and  success  factors  in  BCPS  education. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  119 

and  a  study  of  decisions  as  yet  unmade  by  the  same 
pacifists. 

With  a  recognition,  then,  of  the  elusive  nature  of  the 
learning  process,  a  description  of  the  common  features 
of  the  base-camp  education  programs  may  be  undertaken. 
Fundamental  to  such  a  description  is  a  consideration  of 
the  basic  assumptions  of  both  the  sponsoring  agencies 
and  the  men. 

What  objectives  were  foremost  in  the  minds  of  those 
who  guided  the  initial  formation  of  the  educational  pro- 
gram? In  December  1940,  a  conference  of  peace  groups 
involved  in  the  NSBRO  thought  in  terms  of  the  physical 
health  of  assignees,  training  in  the  technical  work  assign- 
ment, training  in  line  with  the  interests,  aptitudes  and 
previous  experiences  of  the  conscientious  objectors,  and 
the  encouragement  of  a  wholesome  attitude  toward  demo- 
cratic government  and  the  fundamental  teachings  and 
philosophy  of  Jesus  and  the  Hebrew  prophets.4 

From  the  comprehensive  statement  of  CPS  aims  pre- 
viously noted,  the  portions  which  apply  most  directly  to 
the  education  program  may  be  reconsidered: 

We  envisage  this  program  as  an  opportunity  for  personal  as  well 
as  community  growth.  .  .  .  [We  seek]  to  develop  and  exemplify 
ways  of  co-operative,  non-violent,  democratic,  and  serviceable  com- 
munity living;  and  in  such  communities  to  test  and  develop  by 
critical  study  and  experience  the  ideals  by  reason  of  which  we  sought 
this  alternative  service.  To  prepare  for  service  of  reconstruction  both 
at  home  and  abroad  to  alleviate  the  ill  effects  of  war,  to  make  a  con- 
tinuing effort  to  eliminate  the  causes  of  war  .  .  .    .5 

Assignee  educational  directors,  at  a  meeting  in  Elgin, 
May  1943,  thought  in  terms  of  broad  social  purpose  when 

♦Report  of  an  NSBRO  conference,  December  26,  1940. 
BSee  page  46. 


120  Pathways  of  Peace 

they    proposed    the    following   aims    for    the    education 
program: 

.  .  .  our  presence  in  C.P.S.  should  grow  into  a  more  positive  com- 
mitment to  a  philosophy  and  program  designed  to  make  future  war 
improbable  through  developing  a  harmonious  world  society. 

1.  There  should  develop  in  each  unit  a  serious  concern  that  this 
period  of  assignment  be  one  of  study  and  preparation  for  sharing 
the  challenge  of  building  a  saner  world— a  world  in  which  we  may 
implant  our  ideals  of  cooperation,  democracy,  and  pacifism— a  world 
to  be  built  without  recourse  to  war  and  without  the  seeds  of  war 
in  it. 

2.  Each  educational  enterprise  should  be  consciously  evaluated  in 
regard  to  its  probable  constructive  value  in  achieving  this  [kind  of 
a]  world. 

3.  The  educational  program  should  be  centered  about  each  indi- 
vidual's interest  and  potential  achievement  in  relation  to  ultimate 
social  harmony. 

4.  Educational  methods  used  should  be  consistent  with  our  ideals 
of  the  "good  society."  This  means  discarding  competitive  stimulus 
toward  conformity  and  respecting  individual  growth  and  creativity. 
It  means  an  obligation  to  seek  in  every  area  of  life  the  objective 
evidence  which  we  may  use  in  building  the  world  we  describe  and 
the  constant  willingness  to  revise  our  views  in  regard  to  such 
evidence.0 

In  1945,  Morris  T.  Keeton,  national  education  secre- 
tary, indicated  that  two  primary  aims  of  BCPS  educa- 
tion were:  "1)  growth  of  each  individual  in  development 
and  application  of  his  life  plans  and  2)  peaceful  change  of 
our  culture  and  its  institutions  in  the  direction  of  our 
ideals."7 

Divergence  between  the  aims  of  BCPS  education  and 
the  program  as  it  actually  developed  in  the  base-camp 

M  Bulletin  on  Aims,  August  5.  1943,  page  3. 

'Morris  T.  Keeton,  Report  to  Regional  Men  on  Current  Status  and  Emphases 
in  BCPS  Education,  May  8,  1945,  page  2. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  121 

situation  was  to  be  expected.  Before  examining  the  lat- 
ter, however,  the  organization  and  functions  of  the  edu- 
cation offices  should  be  considered. 

The  program  developed  under  the  dual  administration 
of  the  national  education  secretary  at  Elgin  and  the  local 
camp  education  secretary  and/or  education  committee. 
While  a  detailed  account  of  the  function  of  the  national 
office  is  given  in  chapter  13,  it  may  be  noted  here 
that  the  educational  services  extended  by  them  included 
provision  of  faculty,  financial  aids  and  grants,  providing 
aid  to  the  educational  atmosphere  (audio-visual  aids, 
necessary  equipment,  library  facilities),  fostering  of  spe- 
cialized schools  and  institutes,  preparation  of  bulletins 
and  a  manual  of  educational  helps,  accrediting,  distribu- 
tion of  materials,  issuing  memorandums,  supplying  in- 
dividual counseling  service,  publicity  on  news  of  educa- 
tional activities,  and  other  related  services.  These  were 
developed  through  correspondence  between  Elgin  and 
the  local  units,  through  visits  to  the  base  camps  by  mem- 
bers of  the  Elgin  staff,  through  periodic  assignee  confer- 
ences, and  by  work  with  area  supervisors  who  kept  in 
close  touch  with  the  projects. 

Primary  responsibility  for  the  development  of  the  pro- 
gram rested,  however,  with  the  local  educational  secretary 
in  each  camp,  and  with  the  assignees  themselves.  This 
was  in  harmony  with  the  Brethren  CPS  policy  of  local- 
unit  autonomy  in  educational  matters. 

Generally,  the  base-camp  educational  secretary,  assisted 
by  a  volunteer  or  elected  committee,  worked  in  the  fol- 
lowing areas:  discovery  of  individual  needs  and  provision 
of  help  in  individual  adjustment  and  growth;  aid  in  de- 
velopment of  a  program  working  toward  basic  institution- 


122  Pathways  of  Peace 

al  change  (improvement  in  the  field  of  mental  hygiene, 
effectiveness  in  the  struggle  against  war,  constructive 
channels  for  erasing  the  causes  of  war,  etc.);  orientation 
of  new  members  (in  co-operation  with  the  personnel 
staff);  supervision  of  all  training  activities;  co-operation 
with  the  religious-life  staff  and  the  recreational  commit- 
tee; educational  counseling;  arranging  for  visiting  speak- 
ers; vocational  guidance;  and  the  preparation  of  reports 
on  these  activities. 

Educational  Emphases  and  Trends 

As  the  several  years  of  Brethren  base  camps  are  sur- 
veyed, certain  trends  and  emphases  seem  apparent  in  the 
education  program.  Those  most  noticeable  developed 
around  subject-matter  interests,  methods  of  teaching  and 
learning,  and  camper  participation  in  the  program. 

Of  the  many  subject-matter  interests  in  the  camps  the 
most  widespread  and  enduring  included  reconstruction 
and  relief,  pacifism,  Bible  study,  acquisition  of  skills,  and 
co-operative  living.  Reconstruction  and  relief,  and  pac- 
ifism were  especially  emphasized  during  the  first  years 
of  CPS;  thereafter,  although  they  continued  to  draw  in- 
terest, they  were  not  the  center  of  as  much  individual 
and  group  study  as  formerly. 

In  1942  the  education  program  was  clearly  pointed 
toward  training  in  reconstruction.  In  a  Brethren  Service 
Committee  report  to  the  Council  of  Boards,  this  em- 
phasis was  strong. 

The  Brethren  Service  Committee  is  very  anxious  to  use  the  camps 
as  training  grounds  for  post-war  reconstruction  projects.  At  a  recent 
meeting  of  the  educational  directors  at  Elgin  it  was  agreed  that  the 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  123 

entire  camp  experience  should  rightly  be  regarded  as  a   training 
program  for  reconstruction.8 

Thus,  with  reconstruction,  in  a  broad  sense,  as  one 
of  the  major  goals  of  the  camp  training  program,  courses 
were  set  up  to  deal  with  specific  aspects  of  the  task  of 
remaking  world  society  in  the  postwar  era.  A  survey  of 
classes  offered  in  February,  March,  and  April  of  1943 
in  the  camps  indicated  the  extent  and  range  of  instruction 
bearing  on  reconstruction  and  relief  training.  During 
this  three-month  period,  seven  of  the  ten  camps  reporting 
offered  standard  first  aid,  and  over  half  of  them  offered 
advanced  courses  in  first  aid.  Some  camps  had  classes 
in  infirmary  training  and  home  nursing.  The  survey  re- 
vealed considerable  activity  in  language  study,  with  seven 
camps  reporting  classes  in  Spanish,  four  reporting  classes 
in  German,  one  in  French,  and  one  in  Chinese.  Special 
training  in  mobile  disaster  unit  operations  was  available 
in  six  camps,  often  in  conjunction  with  fire  training 
schools  in  forestry  and  park  service  camps.  Special  courses 
in  the  general  problems  of  relief  and  reconstruction  were 
offered  in  six  camps,  while  two  had  courses  in  postwar 
planning.  Over  a  third  of  the  camps  had  courses  in  com- 
munity living  and  in  agricultural  problems.  The  most 
active  promotional  effort  in  formal  camp  education  dur- 
ing this  period  of  Brethren  CPS  was  in  reconstruction 
training.  The  project  at  Crestview,  Florida,  and  the 
Castafier  unit  in  Puerto  Rico  were,  in  effect,  laboratories 
for  this  type  of  work.9 

Special  training  units  at  Manchester  College  and  Co- 

•A  Brethren  Service  Committee  report  to  the  Council  of  Boards.  April  15,  1942, 
page  5. 

•Keeton,  Report  of  Educational  Activities  in  Brethren  Civilian  Public  Service, 
May  31,  1943,  page  5  ff. 


124  Pathways  of  Peace 

lumbia  University  were  projected  into  this  area  of  inter- 
est, also.10  However,  when  Congressional  restrictions  pro- 
hibited conscientious  objectors  from  working  in  rehabil- 
itation areas  abroad,  and  as  the  years  of  BCPS  lengthened, 
specific  classes  in  this  type  of  training  declined,  though 
general  interest  in  rehabilitation  and  relief  work 
persisted. 

Pacifism  was  also  a  major  emphasis  in  the  BCPS  cur- 
riculum. The  classes  varied  in  content,  including  a  his- 
torical approach  to  the  subject,  studies  of  nonviolent 
techniques  of  action,  and  discussions  of  personal  pacifist 
disciplines  and  the  pacifist's  role  in  world  affairs.  Nine 
of  the  ten  camps  which  reported  in  the  1943  survey  pre- 
viously mentioned  had  courses  specifically  devoted  to 
training  in  pacifism.  At  that  time,  the  national  survey 
noted: 

Aside  from  religious  education,  this  is  the  strongest  single  empha- 
sis in  our  camps  in  terms  of  formal  classes.  Our  most  pervasive  and 
effective  education  in  pacifism,  however,  has  come  in  community 
meetings  and  other  gatherings  discussing  issues  of  conscience  arising 
in  Civilian  Public  Service.11 

Six  months  later  it  could  no  longer  be  said  that  paci- 
fism was  as  strong  an  emphasis  in  base-camp  education, 
though  pacifist  ideals  and  techniques  were  still  the  center 
of  study  and  discussion.  Here,  as  with  reconstruction 
and  relief,  the  interest  of  the  later  years  was  shown  not 
in  organized  "formal"  classes  but  through  other  channels. 

Bible  study  classes  were  well  sustained  throughout  the 
entire  period  of  BCPS  education.  They  attracted  a  small 
group,  however.    In  the  camps  with  a  large  percentage 

10The  Manchester  and  Columbia  units  are  described  on  pages  317  and  315  re- 
spectively. 
uKeeton,  Report  of  Educational  Activities  .  .  .  May  31,  1943,  page  6. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  125 

of  the  conservative  religious  element,  such  courses  were 
more  frequently  scheduled  and  better  attended  than  in 
the  camps  with  a  large  "liberal"  group. 

Training  in  practical  manual  arts  appeared  often  in 
the  curriculum  of  base  camps  during  the  total  period  of 
BCPS  education.  Shop  skills  were  available  in  some  de- 
gree in  all  camps,  especially  carpentry  and  elementary 
woodworking.  Other  classes  such  as  auto  mechanics, 
welding,  radio,  photography,  home  electricity,  and  similar 
studies  were  frequently  offered. 

Interest  in  co-operatives  was  present  in  the  initial 
stage  of  BCPS  education  and  grew  until  in  1945  a  visitor 
of  base  camps  characterized  the  growth  of  interest  in  con- 
sumer co-operatives  on  the  part  of  assignees  as  "truly 
phenomenal."12  The  presence  of  a  co-op  store  in  most 
base  camps  provided  an  opportunity  for  valuable  practical 
experience  and  was  the  means  of  teaching  functional  eco- 
nomics and  democracy.  Further  encouragement  to  study 
in  this  field  can  be  attributed  to  the  special  School  of 
Co-operative  Living  at  Walhalla  and  Wellston,  whose  in- 
fluence "ran  .  .  .  throughout  the  camps."13 

Educational  reports  from  base  camps  indicate  that  in 
several  other  subject-matter  areas  there  was  sufficient 
activity  to  be  significant.  The  curriculum  included  fairly 
frequent  classes,  panels,  and  discussion  groups  on  agri- 
culture and  rural  living.  To  a  lesser  extent,  yet  suffi- 
ciently frequent  to  point  to  a  definite  assignee  interest, 
activities  were  developed  in  fine  arts,  music,  speech, 
classical  literature,  poetry,  and  drama.  In  the  last  years 
of  the  program  increasing  interest  was  focused  on  ma- 

"Lettcr  of  Morris  Mitchell,  July  9,  1945. 
*Ibid. 


126  Pathways  of  Peace 

terials  which  concerned  the  men  in  a  personal  sense,  such 
as  vocational  information,  psychology,  psychiatry,  and 
preparation  for  demobilization. 

These  major  emphases  were  found  in  many  of  the 
experiences  of  camp  life  other  than  in  education  courses. 
A  study  of  the  topics  of  visiting  speakers  reveals  that  many 
presented  material  on  spiritual  growth;  community  liv- 
ing; pacifism;  personal  problems  such  as  courtship,  mar- 
riage, and  family;  and  co-operatives.  Educational  movies 
were  concerned  generally  with  similar  subject  matter. 
The  choices  of  library  materials  often  followed  the  same 
lines,  and  camp  newspapers  also  devoted  much  of  their 
space  to  these  emphases.  Informal  discussions,  where 
education  through  association  and  assimilation  took  place, 
were  frequently  centered  about  these  concerns  of  the 
assignees. 

Though  the  education  program  focused  on  the  primary 
interests  of  the  men  in  base  camps,  there  was  provision 
for  individual  preferences,  as  illustrated  in  the  following 
report: 

Something  of  the  variety  of  interests  and  emphases  which  per- 
vades our  camps  can  be  seen  from  the  following  listing  of  other 
classes  offered  between  February  1  and  April  30  [1943]:  Speech  (5 
camps);  Radio  (3  camps);  Forestry  (1);  Nature  Study  (2);  Electricity 

(3);  Meteorology  (1);  Shorthand  (3);  Typing  (4);  Sociology  (1); 
Cooperatives  (1);  Interracial  Understanding  (2);  Sex,  Marriage,  and 
Family    (5);   Socialist  Discussion  Group    (1);   Abnormal   Psychology 

(preparatory  to  mental  hospital  service)  (1);  Sewing  (1);  Current 
Events  (1);  Statistics  (1);  Elementary  Mathematics  (1);  Junior  Busi- 
ness Training  (1);  College  Algebra  (1);  Differential  Equations  (1); 
Trigonometry  (1);  Bookkeeping  (1);  Mechanical  Drawing  (1);  Ele- 
mentary English   (3).   Throughout  our  camps  there  are  to  be  found 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  127 

safety  meetings,  moving  pictures,  camp  newspapers,  darkrooms,  and 
other  aids  to  special  educational  emphases.14 

This  broad  range  of  courses,  offered  in  addition  to  the 
primary  emphases  of  the  program,  is  typical  of  the  years 
1942  and  1943.  It  should  be  noted,  however,  that  a  sur- 
vey of  the  later  years  of  BCPS  education  discloses  a  greatly 
reduced  program  in  the  more  formal,  class-type  activities. 

These  interests  of  the  men— reconstruction  and  relief, 
pacifism,  Bible  study,  training  in  skills,  co-operative  liv- 
ing, and  the  many  other  concerns  which  have  been  noted 
—were  developed  in  the  base  camps  through  a  large  vari- 
ety of  methods.  In  the  early  years  the  emphasis  was  on 
classes  which  followed  the  traditional  patterns  of  public 
school  education,  with  qualified  assignee  teachers,  texts, 
and  examinations.  Classes  of  this  type  were  part  of  the 
program  through  the  entire  period  of  BCPS  education; 
by  1943,  however,  it  became  apparent  that  the  men  in 
base  camp  responded  with  more  enthusiasm  to  flexibility 
in  programming  and  so  emphasis  was  shifted  to  other 
methods  of  learning.  Experience  was  indicating  that 
interest  groups  were  more  effective  means  of  stimulating 
educational  growth  than  conventional  classes.  Such 
groups  were  very  much  like  classes  except  that  there  was 
no  definite  requirement  of  attendance  or  participation, 
talent  was  often  pooled,  so  that  the  teaching  responsi- 
bility was  divided,  and  the  group  functioned  only  so 
long  as  a  sustained  interest  justified  its  continuance. 

Supplementing  these  methods  was  the  development 
of  an  extensive  program  whereby  prominent  leaders  from 
various  fields— religion,  education,  co-operatives,  com- 
munity living,  psychology  and  psychiatry,  pacifism,  rural 

14Kecton,  Report  of  Educational  Activities  .  .  .  May  31,  1943,  page  7. 


128  Pathways  of  Peace 

life,  and  others— visited  the  camps  to  speak  and  counsel 
with  the  men.  Some  of  the  speakers  who  visited  the  camps 
most  frequently  were  Paul  Schilpp,  D.  W.  Bittinger,  C. 
Ray  Keim,  Morris  Mitchell,  A.  J.  Muste,  M.  N.  Chatter- 
jee,  Dan  West,  Ferner  Nuhn,  Kirby  Page,  James  Myers, 
Katherine  W.  Taylor,  Roland  Bainton,  Frank  Olmstead, 
George  A.  Buttrick,  and  Kermit  Eby.  Although  the 
reception  accorded  the  visitors  varied  in  proportion  to 
their  individual  talents,  they  were  rather  generally 
well  appreciated.  The  effectiveness  of  their  efforts  was 
increased  when  they  were  able  to  stay  in  the  camps  long 
enough  to  know  some  of  the  men  personally  and  to  share 
with  them  a  common  camp  life. 

Other  successful  types  of  educational  activity  that  came 
to  be  emphasized  more  and  more  in  the  middle  and  later 
periods  of  CPS  were  panel  discussions,  forums,  individu- 
alized activities  and  study,  educational  films,  personal 
counseling  and  guidance,  and  the  specialized  schools. 

One  of  the  major  factors  leading  to  the  shift  from  the 
classroom-type  activities  was  the  declining  interest  of  the 
assignees  in  the  education  program  of  the  camps,  notice- 
ably evident  about  midway  in  1943.  Prior  to  that  time 
interest  and  participation  in  educational  activities  seemed 
high,  as  camps  such  as  Magnolia  in  1942  and  1943  car- 
ried on  a  program  which  was  dynamic,  broad  in  em- 
phasis, and  aimed  at  meeting  all  camper  needs.  In  the 
same  period,  education  reports  and  camp  newssheets  re- 
flected an  optimistic,  outgoing  spirit.  However,  participa- 
tion began  to  decline,  the  tone  changed,  and  those  in- 
terested in  BCPS  education  in  base  camps  became  con- 
cerned. Statistics  on  the  extent  of  participation  are  in- 
adequate  for  any  generalizations.    The   following  com- 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  129 

merits,  however,  by  assignees  working  directly  with  the 
educational  program,  are  typical  of  the  information  which 
is  available  on  participation  in  the  later  years. 

In  November-December  1943  at  Camp  Lyndhurst  there 
were  nine  formal  classes  with  an  active  participation  of 
sixty  men,  plus  the  eight  teachers.  The  rather  impressive 
weekly  attendance  of  the  classes,  which  met  at  least  once 
a  week,  was  eighty-three.  In  interpreting  these  statistics, 
however,  the  local  educational  secretary  pointed  out:  "A 
listing  of  the  active  members  revealed  that  there  were 
39  different  men  taking  part  in  the  classes.  This  repre- 
sents a  little  over  1/3  of  the  camp  population  .  .  .    ,"15 

The  education  committee  was  concerned  about  the 
small  number  of  men  participating.10  They  recommended 
a  more  adequate  orientation  program,  a  study  of  rural  life 
techniques,17  and  something  to  interest  men  who  "aren't 
interested  in  anything."  Earlier,  at  Lyndhurst,  the  edu- 
cational secretary  had  described  the  excellent  attendance 
at  a  current  discussion  group,  then  added: 

In  the  remainder  of  the  program,  it  is  the  same  old  story.  Initi- 
ation and  motivation  of  the  activities  continues  to  come  from  the 
half  dozen  men  who  teach  the  courses.  The  classes  are  all  small, 
ranging  from  two  up  to  twelve.  Once  again,  the  largest  group  of 
non-participants  is  among  those  who  have  felt  that  1)  there  are 
better  ways  of  spending  your  time  than  going  to  classes,  and  2) 
those  "educated  guys"  will  run  it,  anyway.18 

Concerning  participation  in  the  educational  activities 
at  Camp  Wellston,  in  January-February  1945  the  edu- 
cational secretary  reported: 

MPaul  Keller,  educational  report,  Lyndhurst,  November- December  1943,  page  3. 
16A  larger  percentage,  undoubtedly,  than  in  later  years,  though  a  lack  of  sta- 
tistics makes  a  comparison  very  difficult. 
"The  camp  had  many  men  of  agricultural  background. 
^Educational  report,  Lyndhurst,  November  1,  1943,  page  3. 


130  Pathways  of  Peace 

Our  educational  program  is  contributing  quite  definitely  to  the 
individual  growth  of  the  campers.  As  is  always  true,  however,  there 
are  some  who  are  not  reached  by  an  educational  program  such  as  we 
have  here.  We  have  the  good  interest  of  at  least  1/3  of  the  camp 
who  show  an  active  interest  in  an  educational  program  and  take 
definite  advantage  of  all  opportunities  our  program  presents.  There 
are  less  than  a  third  who  are  not  too  much  concerned  with  their  in- 
dividual participation  in  the  program  we  provide.  These  campers 
are  occupied  with  their  own  interests  (family,  wives,  hobbies,  etc.) 
and  so  it  is  safe  to  assume  that  our  educational  program  is  not  reach- 
ing them  as  much  as  it  might.  Probably  there  is  not  too  much  of  a 
need  as  far  as  this  group  is  concerned.  The  other  1/3  show  little 
interest  in  the  educational  program  proper  and  hence  they  are  not 
being  reached  as  they  should  be.  Probably  many  of  this  group  are 
carrying  on  with  hobbies  and  interests  of  their  own;  no  survey  has 
made  any  conclusive  observations.  This  constitutes  a  problem  which 
we  will  have  to  work  with,  in  some  measure,  to  help  those  who  are 
not  taking  advantage  of  the  educational  opportunities  afforded 
them  through  the  educational  budget.19 

In  the  development  of  new  educational  methods  in 
the  camps,  emphasis  was  placed  on  encouraging  camper 
participation  in  the  planning  of  all  proposed  educational 
projects.  Attempts  were  made  to  respond  to  any  interest 
shown  by  the  campers.  Morris  Keeton,  in  a  discussion 
of  problems  of  the  BCPS  educational  program,  noted  in 
this  regard:  "Our  [assignees']  almost  universal  desire  that 
educational  activities  be  of  men's  own  choices  has  re- 
quired that  we  evolve  our  educational  philosophy  to- 
gether. That  process  of  maturing  agreement  on  methods 
consistent  with  democratic  education  has  taken  us  a  long 
time."20 

The  attempt  to  "be  consistent  with  democratic  meth- 

"Alfred  E.   Hollenberg,  educational  report,  Wellston,  January-February    1945, 
page  1. 

"Keeton,  a  newsletter  to  education  secretaries,  November  16,  1945. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  131 

ods"  meant  that  constant  adjustment  had  to  be  made  to 
meet  the  men's  interests.  Some  of  the  techniques  involved 
in  this  type  of  education  are  illustrated  in  the  following 
excerpt  from  a  base-camp  education  report  of  November 
1943.  The  material  has  significance  also  in  that  it  indi- 
cates interests  of  the  assignees  at  this  stage  and  touches 
on  the  intangible  educational  experiences  which  come 
from  a  mutual  sharing  of  problems. 

EVOLUTION  OF  A  DISCUSSION  GROUP:  In  the  last  general 
report  it  was  noted  that  we  were  attempting  to  build  our  new  edu- 
cational program  around  a  discussion  group.  Four  general  topics 
were  offered  the  community  group  from  which  they  could  choose 
one  which  they  would  like  to  work  for  the  next  few  weeks.  The 
topic  finally  chosen  was,  "What  Do  We  Want  From  Life?"21  A 
group  of  about  thirty  turned  out  to  help  choose  the  topic,  and  went 
on  to  select  a  steering  committee  of  five  men.  This  steering  commit- 
tee has  been  maintained,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  some  of  the  men 
on  it  originally  have  been  transferred.  The  function  of  the  steering 
committee  is  to  organize  the  form  and  subject  matter  of  each  discus- 
sion, and  be  responsible  for  seeing  that  adequate  preparation  is  made 
for  each  meeting. 

In  comparison  with  the  fine  attendance  at  the  first  meeting,  the 
second  meeting  was  very  poorly  attended— around  twenty  being 
present.  More  important,  the  largest  part  of  the  group  that  turned 
up  the  second  time  was  the  group  that  was  considered  to  be  the  lib- 
eral and  intellectual  element  in  the  camp.  The  subject  matter  of 
the  second  session  had  to  do  with  "Techniques  of  Discussion."  A 
poster  was  made  to  represent  graphically  the  various  discussion  tech- 
niques, and  two  men  were  responsible  for  elaborating  on  them  for 
the  group.  Following  the  regular  meeting  a  rump  session  developed, 
with  the  "liberals"  asking  themselves  why  so  few  of  the  other  fellows 
in  camp  had  come,  and  why  those  who  did  come  had  not  taken  part 
in  the  discussion.   Several  additional  sessions  grew  out  of  this  meet- 

nThis  was  chosen  in  preference  to  three  other  topics,  "Where  Does  the  Lynd- 
hurst  Camper  Fit  Into  CPS";  "What  After  CPS";  and  "Religion  in  the  Commu- 
nity" (educational  report,  Lyndhurst,  September  1,  1943,  page  1). 


132  Pathways  of  Peace 

ing— that  is,  informal  meetings  to  which  everyone  interested  was  in- 
vited. These  meetings  were  not  scheduled.  They  were  simply  op- 
portunities for  talking  over  this  concern  as  to  why  a  more  repre- 
sentative group  could  not  be  attracted  to  the  discussion  of  common 
problems  and  ideas.  Barriers  were  recognized  between  the  "edu- 
cated" and  "non-educated,"  and  between  the  religious  "fundamental- 
ists" and  the  religious  "liberals."  But  the  group  felt  that  even  with 
these  differences  it  should  be  possible  for  men  in  CPS  to  exchange 
views  on  important  topics. 

Out  of  these  extra  sessions,  then,  grew  the  suggestion  that,  in 
each  of  the  discussions,  an  attempt  should  be  made  to  have  each 
important  point-of-view  in  camp  represented.  A  subject  allowing  of 
expression  of  different  viewpoints  was  chosen.  Three  men  were 
asked  to  talk  for  five  minutes  (not  a  moment  longer)  on  the  topic, 
"What  I  would  like  to  see  by  1953."  They  were  agreed  beforehand 
to  discuss  the  topic  in  terms  of  religious  and  social  change.  One  of 
the  men  was  a  leader  in  the  "fundamentalist"  group,  another  was 
a  "liberal,"  and  the  third  was  a  representative  of  the  middle  ground. 
At  the  conclusion  of  the  three  five-minute  talks  a  general  closely- 
chairmanned  discussion  was  held.  The  meeting  had  been  given 
good  publicity  and  over  thirty  were  present.  The  spirit  of  the  dis- 
cussion was  good  and  developed  into  the  issue  between  the  social 
gospel  and  individual  evangelism.  The  group  wanted  to  continue 
along  that  line,  so  the  next  meeting,  it  decided,  was  to  [be]  spent 
.  .  .  [discussing]  the  topic,  "What  Should  Be  the  Message  of  the 
Church?  To  Whom  Should  it  be  Delivered,  and  in  What  Manner?" 
The  same  pattern  was  used  as  had  been  used  in  the  previous  dis- 
cussion, and  once  again  the  attendance  was  over  thirty.  The  meet- 
ing developed  several  direct  clashes  in  religious  point-of-view,  but  a 
tolerant  spirit  was  maintained,  and,  at  the  close  of  the  session,  the 
group  decided  it  would  like  to  spend  still  another  meeting  on  the 
same  topic.22 

Further  efforts  to  develop  techniques  that  would  stimu- 
late assignees  whose  interest  in  classes  had  dropped  to 
the  "vanishing  point"23  are  described  in  the  following 

-Educational  report.  Lyndhurst,  November  1,  1943,  page  1  ff. 
^Educational  report,  Bedford,  July  1944,  page  2. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  133 

report  of  education  at  Camp  Bedford  in  September-De- 
cember 1944. 

During  the  four  months  covered  by  this  report  we  tried  ...  a 
number  of  educational  projects  which  were  new  in  form  and  con- 
tent to  this  camp. 

The  first  of  these  was  a  series  of  panel  discussions  which  took  place 
on  three  nights  .  .  .  with  three  participants:  Milbrun  Diller,  from 
the  Sykesville  unit;  Elmer  Shaw,  from  the  Lynchburg  colony;  and 
Bill  Ackerman,  representing  the  home  team.  The  general  subject 
was:  "Has  Christianity  Meaning  for  Today?"  and  this  was  broken 
down  into  the  components  of  "Meaning  for  the  Individual  in  His 
Personal  Problems,"  "Meaning  to  the  Individual  in  His  Relation  to 
Others,"  and  "  Meaning  as  Expressed  Through  the  Church."  The 
method  followed  was  to  have  each  member  of  the  panel  speak  for  a 
few  minutes  then  to  question  each  other  and  discuss  briefly  among 
themselves  and  then  to  throw  the  meeting  open  for  questions  from 
and  discussion  with  the  floor. 

Each  meeting  was  preceded  by  a  brief  worship  service.  The  panels 
attracted  a  pretty  good  number  of  campers  for  each  night.  The 
members  of  the  panel  .  .  .  handled  the  somewhat  generalized  sub- 
jects pretty  well,  raised  some  good  leading  questions,  and  on  the 
whole  provoked  interest  and  sometimes  quite  lively  discussion  .... 
One  thing  .  .  .  accomplished  was  that  it  managed  to  put  CPS  men 
in  a  position  where  they  were  able  to  swap  punches  with  other 
campers  and  yet  maintain  some  of  the  detachment  that  accrues  to 
visiting  speakers.  Inasmuch  as  campers  generally  have  a  tendency 
to  pull  every  CPS  man  down  to  a  general  camp  norm  and  thus  to 
deprive  themselves  of  any  special  knowledge  or  usefulness  that  he 
may  possess,  this  type  of  activity  was  valuable  in  restoring  CPS  men 
to  respectability  and  dignity  in  the  eyes  of  the  campers  ....  We 
feel  that  the  degree  of  formality  involved  in  a  panel  discussion  was 
useful  in  raising  the  general  plane  of  discussion  to  a  level  above  a 
general  melee  where  the  devil  takes  the  hindmost  and  foremost.24 

Illustrative  of  base-camp  education  in  the  last  years  of 

*Branford  Millar,  educational  report,  Bedford,  September-December  1944,  page 
1  ff. 


134  Pathways  of  Peace 

CPS  is  the  program  of  Wellston  in  early  1945.  Their 
report  for  January-February  of  that  year  described  the 
newer  techniques  that  had  come  to  the  fore  by  that  time. 
Because  it  affords  an  excellent  picture  of  a  total  camp 
program,  it  is  reproduced  at  some  length. 

II.  The  Program: 

A.  Orientation  interviews:  .  .  . 

B.  Discussions:  (1)  Round  Table:  These  discussions  or  forums  are 
being  held  every  two  weeks  or  so.  We  have  three  speakers  usually 
for  each  round  table.  The  subjects  include  topics  of  current  interest 
(Dumbarton  Oaks,  Propaganda),  a  session  lasting  about  an  hour. 

Interest  is  fairly  high  in  this  type  of  forum.  Camper  reaction  is 
good. 

(2)  The  Fellowship  Forum:  The  F.  F.  continues  to  hold  the  inter- 
est of  a  good  number  of  campers.  The  reactions  to  this  sort  of  dis- 
cussion (more  properly,  forum)  indicate  that  it  is  well  taken.  Many 
of  the  campers  are  reluctant  to  participate  because  of  their  lack  of 
self-confidence.  But  it's  one  good  way  to  get  them  on  the  way  to  de- 
veloping speaker's  poise. 

(3)  Co-op  School  Discussion  on  "What  Makes  The  Wheels  Go 
'Round?"  is  progressing  with  the  steady  interest  of  about  15  people. 
They  have  finished  the  first  phase  of  their  efforts  to  get  a  picture  of 
the  contemporary  general  economic  scene  and  its  problems. 

(4)  The  Pacifist  Workshop  is  preparing  for  their  second  session 
of  meetings  this  week.  This  group  has  the  problem  that  is  always 
present  at  any  meeting  where  "they  want  to  do  something  concrete." 
Interest  is  good,  though  not  as  general  as  it  was  hoped. 

(5)  The  History  and  Theory  of  Socialist  Thought  discussion  hit 
off  one  particularly  interesting  session  that  they  are  going  to  con- 
tinue. It  was  a  bull  session  of  such  a  nature  that  "questions  about 
Socialism"  were  asked  and  answered  in  a  systematic  order. 

(6)  Dan  West  sent  his  pamphlet  on  "What  Ought  a  Conscript 
Do?"  to  our  camp.  Dan  is  planning  to  re- write  this  pamphlet  and 
asked  for  the  suggestions  [and]  opinions  of  the  campers  here  before 
he  put  the  article  in  its  final  form.  Those  who  came  to  the  meeting, 
however,  were  not  the  "old  timers"  whom  Dan  probably  wanted  to 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  135 

give  their  opinions,  but  were  of  the  younger,  more  idealistic  group. 
So  probably  he  didn't  get  exactly  what  he  wanted,  though  it  was 
good  thought  stimulator  for  the  group  that  participated.  Some  old 
campers  were  there  to  inject  a  few  "radical"  thoughts. 

C.  Classes:  (1)  Typing:  This  class  is  continuing  although  many  of 
the  members  have  dropped  out  because  of  the  impending  transfers. 
About  10  members  are  continuing.  The  class  will  continue  until 
Hollenberg  leaves  camp.  Textbooks  were  purchased  from  a  nearby 
school  at  64  cents  apiece.  Some  of  the  campers  are  buying  a  book 
and  hope  to  continue  "on  their  own."  .  .  . 

(2)  Algebra  Class:  Class  has  dropped;  there  is  only  one  member 
continuing  the  course. 

(3)  Chess  Class:  This  class  hopes  to  terminate  its  efforts  in  a 
tournament. 

(4)  Bible  Study: 

a)  Bible  History  Course 

(C.  Conrad  Browne)— twice  weekly 15* 

b)  Chicago  Bible  Students— once  weekly  9 

c)  Jehovah's  Witnesses— five  times  weekly  15 

d)  Christian  Fellowship  (John  Reiley)— four  times  weekly  .  4 
The  star   (•)  indicates  approximate  average  attendance. 

(5)  Shorthand:  Charles  Davidson  is  teaching  a  couple  of  fellows 
shorthand.   They  meet  at  their  convenience.    .  .  . 

D.  Special  Programs: 

(1)  [Five  speakers  visited  during  the  two  months;  one  discussed 
consumer  cooperatives,  one  the  Fellowship  of  Reconciliation,  and 
three  spoke  on  topics  of  religious  interest.] 

(2)  Informal  parties:  These  small  parties  involving  on  the  average 
about  25  fellows  arose  from  campers  themselves  who  wished  to  give 
a  farewell  to  fellows  going  on  detached  service  [special  projects].  We 
haven't  encouraged  these  parties  since  they  do  not  include  all  those 
who  are  going  on  detached  service. 

(3)  Movies:2* 
a)  Regular: 

1.  "No  Time  For  Love"  14-45 

"The  four  full-length  features  are  not  typical  movie-fare  for  base  camps. 
Usually  serious  pictures  were  shown  in  about  the  same  proportion  as  "escape" 
entertainment.   The  "special  features"  were  approximately  one-half -hour  films. 


136  Pathways  of  Peace 

2.  "A  Ventures  of  Sherlock  Holmes"  1-18-45 

3.  "Cbudia"  2-15-45 

4.  "Cleopatra"  2-1-45 
b)  Special  Features: 

1.  Service  Command 

(a)  Kill  or  be  Killed 

(b)  The  Bayonet  Fighter 

(c)  Modern  Weather  Theory  and  Structure  of  Storms 
Primary  Circulation  1-25-45 

(d)  Modern  Weather  Theory  and  Structure  of  Storms 
Development  .  .  .    1-25-45 

2.  Co-op: 

(e)  "Mexico  Builds  a  Democracy"  2-26-45 

(f)  "Children  Must  Learn"  2-26-45 

(g)  "Machine,  Master  or  Slave?"  3-1-45 

(h)  "Construction  of  a  Light  Airplane"  3-1-45 

(4)  Camp  Paper:  John  Baker  is  taking  over  very  active  interest  in 
publishing  a  monthly  camp  paper.  .  .  .  calling  it  "The  Acu- 
men." .  .  . 

(5)  All  Camp  Birthday  Parties:  Every  month  we  are  having  one  of 
these  parties,  which  are  short  after-dinner  affairs.    .  .  . 

(6)  The  U.  S.  Forest  Service  sponsored  a  Field  Day  on  February 
13 

(7)  Music: 

Lytell  Barrett,  a  former  camper  and  colored  fellow,  gave  a  voice 
recital  February  20.    ... 

(8)  Recreation  Tournaments:  Pool  and  ping-pong  tournaments 
are  now  in  progress.  A  third,  chess,  is  to  be  started  after  the  chess 
class  has  produced  some  potent  competitors.    .  .  . 

(11)  Coop  industry  or  Producers  Assoc.  .  .  .  Organization  meet- 
ings of  the  group  have  been  held.  A  draft  of  by-laws  .  .  .  [was]  dis- 
cussed, and  approved.  Two  basic  points  I  mention:  (1)  membership 
is  open  to  everyone  (within  the  limits  of  the  kind  of  work  that  is 
to  be  done);  (2)  no  non-members  are  to  be  employed.  The  manage- 
ment committee  consists  of:  Rudy  Potochnik,  Chr.,  Charles  Chris- 
tiansen, Manager,  Art  Danforth,  Treasurer,  Gordon  Nutson,  Sales 
Representative,  Bill  Kenner,  Ed.  Dir. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  137 

The  present  plan  is  that  all  jobs  will  have  an  hourly  compensation 
except  [that  of]  the  chairman,  which  is  voluntary.  Time  study  on 
production  work  is  being  made  as  a  basis  for  apportioning  net  earn- 
ings. Materials  are  being  ordered  for  production  of  500  wagons. 
Membership  is  being  solicited  among  those  who  have  attended  any 
of  the  organization  meetings.  Basic  danger  confronting  the  group: 
having  their  funds  invested  in  goods  in  process  and  have  .  .  . 
[most]  of  the  members  transferred  out  of  camp  by  SSS  or  BSC,  which 
makes  all  business  calculations  quite  uncertain.  This  fact  keeps  cer- 
tain interested  parties  from  becoming  a  member. 

(13)  Job  Relations  Training  Course:  This  is  a  course  under  the 
sponsorship  of  the  U.  S.  Civil  Service  in  an  effort  to  train  super- 
visors to  handle  job  relations  problems  more  intelligently.  .  .  . 
This  course  was  placed  here  through  the  instrument  of  the  Techni- 
cal Agency  (U.S.F.S.).  .  .  .  Ten  men  took  the  course.  Those  .  .  . 
felt  it  was  profitable  to  a  good  extent.  The  course  extended  over  a 
period  of  two  days  or  ten  hours   (five  2-hour  sessions). 

E.  Looking  Forward 

(i)  .  .  . 

(2)  .  .  . 

(3)  Chorus:  Juvinall  is  planning  to  start  chorus  again  (provided 
he  isn't  transferred  west.  .  .  .  (Music  is  one  place  our  program  is 
deficient  ....  Quartets  have  been  unsuccessful,  due  to  being 
broken  up  by  transfers.    .  .  . 

(4)  Crafts:  Now  that  we  have  a  full  time  man  in  the  craft  shop, 
we  will  be  able  to  put  across  a  more  concerted  emphasis  on  crafts. 
New  campers  are  being  oriented  a  short  while  in  the  craft  shop  to 
encourage  their  use  of  it. 

(5)  Class  in  Speech:  This  remains  where  it  was  last  time— still  not 
able  to  find  a  speaker  or  leader  for  the  group.  Quite  a  few  campers 
have  expressed  a  definite  interest  in  such  a  class. 

(6)  Piano  Lessons:  Few  campers  are  interested  in  taking  piano 
lessons.  Mrs.  Howard  Ten  Brink  (wife  of  camper)  has  volunteered 
to  teach  them  free  of  charge. 

(7)  The  Library:  We  are  in  the  process  of  making  a  title  file 
index  of  our  books.   At  the  present  only  an  author  index  is  existing. 


138  Pathways  of  Peace 

F.  Problems: 

(1)  Fit  educational  program  so  as  to  encourage  wider  participa- 
tion. 

(2)  Wider  reading  on  "Pacifism  and  related  subjects." 

(3)  Try  to  work  in  individual  progress  checks.26 

The  above  report,  chosen  because  it  presents  a  good 
picture  of  the  camp  activities  as  a  whole,  was  typical  of 
many  reports  from  many  camps.  Among  the  insights 
which  it  affords  into  the  group  life  are:  the  main  sub- 
ject matter  emphases  (with  the  addition  of  interest  in 
socialism,  which  was  stronger  at  Wellston  than  at  other 
units);  the  wide  use  of  forum  and  discussion  techniques; 
the  interest  in  crafts;  the  assumption  that  the  experienced 
campers  were  likely  to  be  cynical;  the  participation  of 
wives  in  camp  activities;  the  visiting  speakers  following 
the  main  lines  of  emphases;  the  feeling  of  uncertainty 
which  pervaded  many  undertakings,  due  in  part  to  the 
transiency  of  the  camp  group;  and  the  sense  that  the  goals 
were  adequate  but  that  lack  of  personnel  curtailed  the 
program. 

Meanwhile,  in  considering  camp  developments  of  the 
later  years  of  Brethren  CPS,  the  increased  emphasis  on 
personal  counseling  and  guidance  should  be  noted.  A 
pressing  need  was  felt  to  supplement  the  educational 
program  with  a  procedure  which  would  reach  each  camp- 
er as  an  individual,  considering  specifically  his  problems, 
needs,  and  interests.  As  the  time  of  systematic  discharge 
drew  near,  a  special  attempt  was  made  to  use  demobiliza- 
tion as  a  focus  for  stimulating  educational  growth.  These 
efforts  centered  in  vocational  guidance,  exploration  of 
employment  possibilities,  and  encouragement  of  camper 

"Hollenberg,  educational  report,  Wellston,  January-February  1945,  page  2  ff. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  139 

interest  in  formal  education  by  assistance  through  accred- 
iting and  financial  aid.    This  trend  toward  personalized 
service  is  illustrated  by  the  following  excerpts. 
In  January  1945  Cascade  Locks  reported: 

The  policy  of  the  program  remains  essentially  the  same.  Specifical- 
ly, it  is  to  work  with  the  men  individually,  to  aid  them  in  planning 
their  vocation,  securing  work,  or  making  educational  plans.  Further, 
it  is  to  attempt  to  draw  out  men's  talents,  to  encourage  cultural  and 
recreational  activities  ...  .  In  a  word,  our  efforts  are  directed  to 
helping  the  individual  adjust  to  his  world  ...    .27 

In  October  1945  the  late  emphasis  of  the  Bedford 
program  is  described  thus: 

Since  demobilization  is  making  its  way  into  the  front  lines,  I  [the 
education  secretary]  have  been  devoting  more  of  my  time  toward 
personnel  work.  ...  I  am  directing  less  and  less  effort  into  the 
educational  lines  as  such  except  that  which  concerns  the  individual's 
plans  after  CPS.28 

Special  Schools 

Paralleling  the  educational  developments  noted  in 
the  preceding  pages,  which  were  more  or  less  character- 
istics of  all  the  Brethren  base  camps,  was  a  series  of  spe- 
cialized schools.  These  schools  may  be  understood  as  an 
effort  to  provide  interested  camper  groups  an  opportunity 
for  intensive  training  in  a  specific  field  of  study.  Al- 
though they  were  operated  within  the  confines  of  the 
regular  base  camps,  they  were  not  meant  to  supplant  or 
diminish  the  other  educational  developments  current  in 
the  unit.  Rather,  they  were  planned  as  an  additional 
feature  of  the  total  program;  offering  facilities  and  means 
of  learning  not  otherwise  available,  including  a  special 

''Educational  report,  Cascade  Locks,  November- December  1945,  page  3. 
•Hollenberg,  educational  report,  Bedford,  September-October  1945,  page  4. 


140  Pathways  of  Peace 

budget,  professional  or  semiprofessional  leadership,  spe- 
cial equipment  and  library  resources,  and  other  similar 
advantages. 

Five  schools  were  organized  within  the  base-camp  sys- 
tem: the  School  of  Co-operative  Living,  located  first  at 
Walhalla,  and  then  at  Wellston;  the  Foods  Management 
School,  located  first  at  Lyndhurst,  with  a  second  session 
at  Magnolia  (and  a  third  session  at  the  special  project, 
New  Windsor);  the  School  of  Pacifist  Living,  at  Cascade 
Locks;  the  School  of  Race  Relations  at  Kane;  and  the 
Fine  Arts  Group  at  Waldport.  Because  it  was  possible  for 
assignees  to  transfer  (within  limits)  from  other  units  to 
the  specialized  schools,  these  experiments  belonged,  in  a 
sense,  to  the  total  educational  program  of  Brethren  CPS 
rather  than  to  their  particular  home  camps. 

Participants  in  the  schools  were  responsible  for  a  full 
day's  work  on  project  in  the  same  manner  as  were  other 
assignees,  except  at  the  Schools  of  Foods  Management. 

School  of  Co-operative  Living 

The  establishment  of  the  School  of  Co-operative  Living 
at  Camp  Walhalla,  Michigan,  was  the  result  of  extensive 
correspondence  among  CPS  men  who  were  interested  in 
co-operatives,  of  quick  response  with  financial  aid  and 
interest  by  the  Brethren  Service  Committee,  and  substan- 
tial encouragement  by  national  leaders  of  the  co-opera- 
tive movement. 

April  of  1943  saw  the  arrival  of  a  full-time  director 
for  the  school,  Morris  Mitchell,  educator  and  founder  of 
the  Macedonia  Co-operative  Community;  and  some  sixty 
men,  eager  to  study  and  share  the  adventures  of  co-opera- 
tive living  in  a  CPS  camp.   The  transferees  to  the  school 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  141 

varied  in  background.  Most  of  them  possessed  the  skills 
and  insights  of  a  good  academic  education;  some  were 
men  experienced  in  co-operative  endeavors,  while  others 
were  acquainted  with  co-operatives  only  through  the 
local  stores  in  the  camps  from  which  they  came. 

The  program  of  the  school  was  a  refreshing  departure 
from  traditional  classroom-lecture  methods.  Mitchell,  an 
advocate  of  functional  education,  approached  the  prob- 
lems of  school  organization  by  a  period  of  counseling, 
guidance,  examination  of  individual  and  group  interests, 
and  the  working  out  of  analyses  wherein  each  man 
thought  in  terms  of  his  long-  and  short-time  interests 
and  objectives,  and  the  immediate  steps  which  should  be 
taken  to  achieve  these  goals. 

In  addition  to  the  individual  guidance  of  the  director, 
counsel  was  given  to  the  men  by  experienced  assignees 
within  the  school  group.  This  procedure  functioned  mo**e 
adequately  in  the  first  weeks  of  the  program  than  later. 

School  members  discovered  similar  interests  and  gradu- 
ally organized  themselves  into  study  groups  (numbering 
between  five  and  fifteen  men)  in  co-operative  education, 
co-operative  rural  community,  and  co-operative  business. 
Other  activities  centered  about  the  compilation  of  a  man- 
ager's workbook,  the  model  community,  the  co-operative 
community,  and  the  recreation  groups.  Individual  in- 
vestigations into  specific  fields  such  as  co-operative  law, 
co-operative  medicine,  and  problems  of  particular  areas 
were  carried  out  by  students  in  these  fields. 

Each  week  several  general  meetings  were  held.  At 
these  meetings  members  presented  progress  reports,  shar- 
ing the  results  of  their  work  and  reading.  Much  of  the 
creative  work  brought  to  these  sessions  was  done  in  small 


142  Pathways  of  Peace 

discussion  groups,  held  frequently  though  irregularly 
through  the  week.  School  policy  and  business  were  also 
handled  in  the  group  meetings. 

Laboratory  projects  developed  in  evenings  and  on 
furloughs  included  a  successful  apiary  which  furnished 
several  hundred  pounds  of  honey,  distributed  by  the 
Jack  Pines  Co-operative  Store  at  Walhalla;  the  construc- 
tion of  a  rammed-earth  chicken  house  for  the  camp;  the 
visiting  of  co-operative  societies  in  Detroit,  Chicago,  and 
Georgia;  and  some  one  hundred  seventy  days  spent  visit- 
ing and  working  in  co-operatives. 

Other  projects  completed  during  the  period  of  the 
school  were  a  co-operative  and  folk-school  recreational 
program  which  provided  the  camp  with  regular  parties; 
a  questionnaire  for  the  use  of  all  men  in  CPS  who  de- 
sired employment  in  co-operatives  after  the  war;  a  study 
of  methods  of  surveying  reader  interest  in  co-operative 
papers;  a  bibliography  on  various  phases  of  the  co-opera- 
tive movement;  and  the  writing  and  illustration  of  a 
child's  fairy  tale  on  the  theme  of  co-operation. 

Visiting  speakers,  many  from  co-operative  circles,  a 
library  of  literature  on  co-operatives,  and  other  education- 
al aids,  including  movies,  were  used  in  the  work  of  the 
school. 

Some  insight  into  the  spirit  of  the  venture  may  be 
gained  from  the  following  letter,  sent  by  a  member  of 
the  school  to  his  former  camp  friends: 

Camp  Walhalla 
Walhalla,  Mich. 
April  11,  1943 
Dear  Lyndhursters, 

Well,  here  I  am  studying  Co-ops— and  what  an  interesting  study 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  143 

it  promises  to  be!  At  a  preliminary  meeting  ...  it  was  decided  to 
run  the  school  on  modern,  progressive  lines  with  .  .  .  formal  classes 
and  lectures  only  when  we  have  a  visitor  from  time  to  time.  Interest 
groups  will  meet  as  the  need  arises  with  or  without  an  adviser  for 
reading,  discussions,  etc.  .  .  .  There  ...  is  a  fair  collection  of 
books,  pamphlets,  etc.  here  in  the  library  and  we  tackle  them  indi- 
vidually or  as  groups  as  we  like.  While  I  am  not  completely  sold  on 
that  method  of  education,  it  does  have  its  points  and  should  be  an 
interesting  experience. 

The  director  is  Dr.  Morris  Mitchell  ....  He  is  a  very  inter- 
esting person  with  a  humility  and  simplicity  which  make  him  unique. 
He  goes  by  "Morris"— not  "Dr.  Mitchell"  (though  48  years  old)  as 
he  says  that  a  feeling  of  comradeship  is  essential.  .  .  .  He  has  un- 
limited faith  in  people  which  seems  to  have  been  proven  by  experi- 
ence. He  seems  to  date  most  of  the  worthwhile  things  of  his  life 
to  the  time  when  he  became  a  pacifist  some  years  ago. 

Morris  is  assisted  by  Hank  Dyer,  former  educational  director  of 
Central  States  Co-op  in  Chicago,  and  by  Horace  Reed,  manager  of 
Hyde  Park  Co-op  near  U.  of  Chicago  before  he  was  drafted.  Both 
are  fine  fellows  ....  Another  helper  will  be  here  soon  who  is  an 
expert  in  economics  and  accounting.  So  we  are  blessed  with  an  ex- 
cellent and  well-balanced  staff. 

The  fellows  in  the  institute  have  come  here  from  camps  all  over 
the  nation.  They  are  high  caliber,  socially-minded,  educated,  and 
energetic.   It  is  stimulating  to  be  with  them. 

As  far  as  authorities  here  are  concerned  new  men  may  enter  this 
institute  at  any  time.  I  am  sure  that  there  are  other  CPSers  who 
failed  to  sign  up  for  this  school  because  they  did  not  understand  its 
broad  scope  and  therefore  will  wish  to  do  so  now  that  they  know  that 
it  deals  with  co-operative  living  rather  than  with  any  one  type  of 
co-ops  such  as  grocery  stores.  .  .  .  The  individual  nature  of  the 
work  makes  it  relatively  easy  for  one  to  fit  into  the  course  at  any 
time. 

When  it  became  apparent  that  I  could  not  count  on  any  more 
socially  useful  work  in  the  near  future  for  sure  and  this  school  gave 
promise  of  being  really  helpful  in  preparing  me  for  relief  work  in 
CPS  and  for  a  better  way  of  life  from  now  on  I  decided  it  would  be 


144  Pathways  of  Peace 

best  to  come  here  though  I  hated  to  leave  Lyndhurst  .  .  .  when 
there  were  so  many  things  of  interest  there. 
Best  wishes  to  all. 

Sincerely, 

Mac  (G.  McNeil).29 

School  members  met  in  June  1943  for  a  series  of 
evaluation  meetings.  In  their  analysis  of  the  achieve- 
ments of  the  school,  the  men  expressed  enthusiasm  for 
several  aspects  of  the  program.  They  felt  that  the  common 
sense  of  group  interest  and  group  unity  formed  a  stimu- 
lating environment  for  study  and  thought.  Contact  with 
national  leaders  of  the  co-operative  movement,  as  well  as 
growth  through  individual  study,  led  to  an  increased 
sense  of  direction.  The  group  also  felt  that  participation 
in  a  program  of  functional  education  helped  develop  an 
understanding  of  the  way  in  which  co-operative  prin- 
ciples can  be  applied  to  many  areas  of  living,  as  well  as 
the  field  of  business.  Several  concerns  were  expressed  by 
the  school.  Some  of  the  members  felt  that  a  portion  of 
the  material  should  have  been  presented  by  the  lecture 
method,  because  of  time  lost  searching  for  material. 
School  members  agreed  that  fatigue  at  the  end  of  a  day 
of  physical  labor  handicapped  them  considerably.  The 
men  also  felt  that  there  had  not  been  enough  time  for 
leadership  planning  and  that  the  most  serious  and  in- 
escapable problem  of  the  school  was  that  their  work  was 
not  related  to  their  study  program. 

In  the  fall  of  1943,  with  the  closing  of  Camp  Walhalla, 
the  school  moved  to  Wellston.  At  that  time  many  of  the 
seasoned  co-op  men  transferred  to  other  projects,  where 
they  were  active  in  forming  study  groups  in  their  new 

•Letter  of  G.  McNeil  to  campers  at  Lyndhurst,  April  11,  1943. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  145 

locations.  The  remaining  nucleus  of  a  half  dozen  ex- 
perienced students  with  new  draftees  and  transfers,  mostly 
men  with  limited  backgrounds  in  co-ops,  made  up  the 
group  of  around  twenty  men  who  comprised  the  school 
during  the  second  and  third  terms.  At  Wellston,  there 
was  no  full-time  director,  and  less  overhead  was  granted 
for  necessary  school  activities  than  at  Walhalla.  The  di- 
vergence between  the  advanced  students  and  the  begin- 
ners made  the  organization  of  the  school  program  difficult. 

As  described  in  the  Wellston  orientation  outline,  the 
approach  remained  much  the  same  as  at  Walhalla— in- 
formal discussions,  formation  of  interest  groups,  and  one 
all-school  meeting  weekly,  where  the  discussion  was  led 
by  a  member,  or  a  panel  of  members,  on  planned  topics. 
Outside  speakers  were  frequent  in  the  early  weeks  at 
Wellston  but  later  the  lack  of  visiting  speakers  became  a 
problem.  In  the  absence  of  a  full-time  director,  the  pro- 
gram depended  on  the  few  assignees  who  assumed  chair- 
manships and  acted  as  counselors  for  the  new  school 
members. 

Emphases  at  Wellston  were  on  the  following  types  of 
activities;  producers'  co-op  in  the  woodshop;  active  par- 
ticipation in  the  Jack  Pines  Co-op  Store  in  camp;  a 
recreational  program;  a  rural  life  program  for  Brethren 
churches  (co-op  teams  visited  churches  presenting  aspects 
of  co-ops  particularly  applicable  to  rural  communities); 
individual  projects;  and  a  popular  discussion  group  in 
economics  which  attracted  nonco-op  men  in  camp,  as 
well  as  school  members.  After  two  terms  at  Wellston, 
the  school  was  officially  closed  in  1945. 

The  influence  of  the  School  of  Co-operative  Living, 
especially  of  the  Walhalla  term,  spread  throughout  Breth- 


146  Pathways  of  Peace 

ren  CPS.  Its  members  maintained  a  wide  fellowship  with 
co-op  ventures  in  many  CPS  camps,  offering  aid  in  pro- 
cedures for  camp  stores,  and  encouraging  CPS  men  to 
enroll  in  correspondence  courses  at  special  rates,  which 
had  been  secured  by  members  of  the  school  for  all  CPS 
men.  Books  and  pamphlets  were  shared  with  other 
camps.  A  great  deal  of  effort  was  expended  to  contact 
leaders  of  co-operatives  to  explore  possibilities  for  post- 
war employment  of  interested  CPS  men.  As  a  result  of 
these  system-wide  activities,  many  men  became  acquainted 
with  the  ideals  of  co-operative  living  who  perhaps  would 
otherwise  have  missed  this  opportunity. 

The  School  of  Pacifist  Living 

The  second  specialized  school  developed  in  Brethren 
CPS  was  the  School  of  Pacifist  Living  which  began  in 
late  November  1943  at  Cascade  Locks,  Oregon,  and  con- 
tinued for  six  months.  It  was  planned  to  meet  a  need 
expressed  by  assignees  who  felt  that  the  courses  in  base 
camps  on  pacifist  living  were  handicapped  by  lack  of 
trained  leadership  and  adequate  resource  materials.  Mark 
Schrock,  then  director  of  Cascade  Locks,  was  eager  to 
see  such  a  school  materialize,  and,  with  W.  Harold  Row, 
Morris  Keeton,  and  Dan  West  (who  became  director  of 
the  school),  made  plans  for  its  development.  Negotiations 
with  Selective  Service  on  the  problem  of  transferring  ap- 
plicants to  the  school  were  successful,  and  eventually  as- 
signees, Mennonites  and  Friends  as  well  as  Brethren, 
arrived  from  camps  throughout  CPS.  From  a  beginning 
enrollment  of  twenty-four  the  number  soon  grew  to 
forty  members.  The  enrollees  made  a  commitment  of  at 
least  eight   hours  of  their   time   per  week   above   their 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  147 

fifty-one  hours  on  the  work  project.  In  common  with 
other  specialized  schools,  the  School  of  Pacifist  Living 
was  financed  by  the  Brethren  Service  Committee. 

The  school  members  began  with  a  frame  of  reference 
which  assumed  that  pacifist  living  means  more  than  con- 
scientious objection  to  war— that  it  can  solve  world  prob- 
lems. After  the  first  weeks  of  discussion  and  exploration 
into  the  many  ramifications  of  the  subject  of  pacifist 
living,  the  group  expressed  their  purposes  in  terms  of 
searching  for  the  fundamental  bases  of  pacifism  and  the 
implications  of  pacifism  as  a  way  of  life  in  all  the  differ- 
ent aspects  of  modern  society. 

Dan  West  was  the  resident  director  the  first  months  of 
the  school.  During  the  last  few  weeks  he  returned  to  lead 
the  final  activities.  In  the  early  period,  under  West's 
leadership,  the  group  searched  for  ways  to  approach  the 
study  and  agreed  to  divide  into  twelve  units,  each  con- 
cerned with  a  specific  phase  of  pacifist  living.  Within 
each  unit  there  was  to  be  freedom  for  the  student  to  fol- 
low his  particular  concerns.  The  plan  provided  that  after 
research  and  discussion  within  the  groups,  reports  would 
be  read,  or,  in  some  cases,  presented  as  panel  discussions 
before  the  larger  school  group,  where  all  would  share 
in  the  combined  efforts  of  the  units.  Semiweekly  meet- 
ings of  the  total  groups  were  clearing  houses  for  school 
concerns  and  occasions  of  fellowship,  mutual  aid  and  en- 
couragement. The  director  counseled  individual  mem- 
bers and  participated  in  one  unit,  partially  in  others. 
Interim  reports  of  the  twelve  units  varied  in  content 
and  excellence  but  in  general  they  included  data  on  the 
area  under  study,  plan  for  further  research,  and  bibli- 
ographies.   The  scope  of  the  units  is  indicated  by  a  list 


148  Pathways  of  Peace 

of  the  twelve  study  groups:  (1)  pacifist  living  in  the 
home;  (2)  pacifist  living  outside  the  home  in  face-to-face 
groups;  (3)  pacifist  living  in  group  activities  in  the  com- 
munity; (4)  economic  implications  of  pacifist  living;  (5) 
pacifism  and  world  problems;  (6)  pacifist  living  and  edu- 
cation; (7)  pacifist  living,  nonresistance,  "second  mile/' 
nonviolence;  (8)  philosophical  bases  of  pacifism;  (9)  dis- 
ciplines necessary  for  pacifist  living;  (10)  pacifist  lessons 
from  history;  (11)  relation  of  pacifism  to  government  and 
functional  democracy;  (12)  pacifist  living  and  the  class 
struggle.30 

Some  emphasis  was  placed  on  individual  projects  to 
balance  the  academic  flavor  of  the  unit  work.  School 
members  converted  waste  fats  into  several  hundred 
pounds  of  soap,  some  volunteered  for  work  in  the  camp 
co-op  store,  one  made  trips  to  study  conditions  in  prisons 
in  the  area,  while  others  promoted  a  heifers-for-relief 
project. 

The  members'  evaluation  of  the  school  at  the  close  sug- 
gested that  the  scope  of  the  study  had  perhaps  been  too 
broad— that  more  might  have  been  achieved  if  efforts 
had  been  concentrated  on  a  specific  phase  of  pacifism. 
Dan  West  was  convinced  that  "the  results  would  have 
been  greater  if  we  would  have  taken  on  pacifist  living 
in  CPS  as  our  main  project  and  specialized  on  disciplines. 
The  study  of  these  would  have  developed  exemplars  of 
pacifist  living."31 

Projects  initiated  earlier  in  the  school  were  continued 
after  it  was  officially  closed.  To  some  extent,  the  Insti- 
tute of  Pacifist  Disciplines  at  Wellston  in  December  1944 

^Newsletter,  No.    I,   the  School  of   Pacifist  Living.  Cascade  Locks,  January   1 
1944,  page  2  ff. 

^Members'  Evaluation  of  the  School  of  Pacifist  Living,  April  13,   1944,  page  3. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  149 

was  based  on  the  experience  of  the  School   of  Pacifist 
Living. 

The  Fine  Arts  Group  at  Waldport 

An  interesting  venture  into  informal  education  was 
launched  when  the  decision  was  made  to  locate  the  long- 
discussed  fine  arts  school  at  Camp  Waldport,  Oregon. 
Waldport  possessed  certain  advantages  for  such  a  school 
—an  active  group  of  participants,  some  physical  facilities, 
and  a  liberal,  nonrigid,  "democratic"  spirit  in  the  camp 
as  a  whole.  The  opening  date  for  the  experiment  was 
February  1944.  Transfers  came  slowly,  however,  and 
not  until  May  was  the  program  well  underway.  The 
school,  subject  to  periodical  renewals  as  to  its  continu- 
ance, was  not  formally  closed  until  December  1945.  The 
Brethren  Service  Committee  contributed  materially  to 
the  budget,  although  several  undertakings  were  financed 
from  other  sources. 

The  Fine  Arts  Group,  actually  an  association  of  artists 
interested  in  individual  and  group  productions  in  the 
field  of  literature,  music,  speech,  dramatic  arts,  and  re- 
lated crafts,  based  the  need  for  such  a  venture  on  the 
following  premise:  "It  [pacifism]  should  prove  itself  not 
only  ideologically  sound,  but  creatively  potent."32  They 
held: 

...  we  are  not  propagandists.  We  have  publicly  inveighed 
against  the  concept  of  art-as-propaganda  within  the  pacifist  move- 
ment.33 

[We]  .  .  .  need  to  demonstrate  the  particular  function,  and  con- 
sequently the  worth,  of  the  artist  to  the  community,  to  awaken  the 
community's  understanding  and  support.34 

**The  Fine  Arts  at  Waldport— A  Venture  in  Creation,  June  1944,  page  1. 

uIbid.,  page  2. 

"Ibid. 


150  Pathways  of  Peace 

Though  it  was  not  officially  stated  by  the  group,  cor- 
respondence by  members  of  the  school  reveals  that  the 
men  opposed  any  encroachment  on  individual  genius  for 
commercial  or  utilitarian  purposes. 

The  organization  of  the  school  was  informal.  William 
Everson,  poet,  was  member-director.  In  his  comments  he 
characterized  the  methods  pursued  as  "no-method." 
".  .  .  the  very  nature  of  the  venture  makes  it  hard  to 
detail.  We  pursue  no  formalized  schedule.  We  do  not 
ask  any  given  number  of  work  hours  per  week  of  par- 
ticipants."35 The  criterion  of  success  was  to  "be  measured 
in  the  minds  of  the  men  who  came,  and  perhaps  in  their 
notebooks,  their  sketch  books,  their  manuscripts."36 

Early  activities  of  the  group  were  largely  in  the  field 
of  literary  efforts  and  dramatics.  They  dramatized  sec- 
tions of  Wolfe's  Look  Homeward  Angel,  Dos  Passos' 
USA,  and  an  original  full-length  dramatic  poem,  The 
Masculine  Dead;  performed  A  Morality  Play  for  the 
Leisured  Class,  Tennessee  Justice  (compiled  from  various 
sources  by  Martin  Ponch  of  the  Fine  Arts  Group),  and 
Millay's  Aria  Da  Capo.  Later  productions  were  Ibsen's 
Ghosts,  Shaw's  Candida,  and  Chekhov's  The  Sea  Gull. 
The  group  experimented  in  stage  sets  with  considerable 
success.  In  details  of  production,  such  as  examination  of 
translations  of  plays,  and  costuming,  the  Fine  Arts  Group 
were  meticulously  careful  to  attain  to  the  best  produc- 
tion possible  within  the  imposed  limitations. 

The  theatre  group  presented  fifteen  weekly  programs 
of  play  readings,  using  fine  arts  members  and  volunteer 
campers.     The    reading    series    included:    selections    of 

"William  Everson,  The  Fine  Arts  at  Waldport,  May  4,  1944,  page  2  (a  report). 
mlbid.,  page  3. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  151 

Thornton  Wilder,  Shaw,  Shakespeare,  Maxwell  Ander- 
son; and  a  group  of  Greek  plays  of  Aeschylus,  Sophocles, 
Euripides,  and  Aristophanes.  The  program  folders  for 
this  series,  as  well  as  for  the  full-length  plays,  were 
especially  attractive.  The  quality  of  the  printing  and 
mimeographing  was  in  itself  an  artistic  achievement. 

The  literary  productions  of  the  group  included  sev- 
eral collections  of  poems,  essays,  and  short  stories.  Wil- 
liam Everson's  War  Elegies  and  Waldport  Poems,  as  well 
as  Glen  Coffield's  Horned  Moon,  and  a  number  of  other 
publications  were  printed  at  Waldport  and  widely  read 
by  CPS  men.  Considerable  work  was  done  on  a  proposed 
CPS  anthology,  but  the  project  was  later  abandoned. 

As  the  school  developed,  emphasis  was  also  placed  on 
music.  A  concert  series  of  recorded  classical  music,  ac- 
companied sometimes  by  attractive  programs  and  com- 
prehensive program  notes,  was  well-received  by  the  camp. 
Several  violin  and  piano  concerts  by  fine  arts  members 
were  also  presented  to  appreciative  audiences. 

Painting  and  sketching  were  likewise  represented 
among  the  arts. 

Throughout  the  period  of  the  school  several  individual 
crafts  flourished.  Drawing,  clay  sculpture,  weaving,  and 
printing  were  emphasized  especially.  The  purchase  of  a 
press  by  three  of  the  members  furnished  a  means  whereby 
the  productions  of  the  Fine  Arts  Group  could  be  printed. 
This  venture  became  the  Untide  Press.  Their  artistry 
and  craftsmanship  were  exceptional. 

School  of  Race  Relations 

To  meet  the  expressed  concern  of  men  in  CPS  who 
shared  a  community  of  interest  in  one  of  the  major  prob- 


152  Pathways  of  Peace 

lems  of  society— interracial  relations— the  Brethren  Serv- 
ice Committee  approved  a  budget  for  a  School  of  Race 
Relations.  The  school,  which  opened  in  May  of  1944 
and  closed  in  September,  was  located  at  Camp  Kane, 
Pennsylvania. 

The  endeavor  aimed  to  provide  men  with  a  broad 
background  and  an  adequate  understanding  of  the  his- 
torical, sociological,  economic,  and  additional  factors  in- 
volved in  race  relations.  Long-term  goals  were  centered 
on  helping  the  men  use  effectively  the  knowledge  gained 
in  the  communities  to  which  they  would  go  after  CPS. 

The  primary  qualification  for  entrance  into  the  school 
was  the  willingness  to  give  approximately  eight  or  more 
hours  per  week  to  its  work.  Though  memorandums 
from  Elgin  publicizing  the  school  welcomed  all  interested 
men  who  could  arrange  for  transportation  expenses,  few 
men  transferred  from  other  camps.  This  was  due,  in  part, 
to  the  nature  of  some  of  the  project  work  of  the  Forest 
Service  at  Kane.  The  work  involved  was  felt  by  many 
to  be  closely  related  to  war  production  (page  96),  hence 
they  were  unwilling  to  accept  such  assignments.  Most  of 
the  school  group,  therefore,  came  from  assignees  already 
at  Kane,  where,  interestingly,  Negro  assignees  made  up 
about  twelve  per  cent  of  the  camp  strength. 

Dr.  George  R.  Haynes,  race  relations  secretary  of  the 
Federal  Council  of  Churches,  was  the  over-all  director 
and  consultant  of  the  school.  Cecil  and  Frances  Thomas 
served  as  resident  directors. 

The  school  centered  around  weekly  forum-lectures  by 
guest  speakers,  often  authorities  in  their  fields.  Dr.  Haynes 
secured  the  lecturers.  In  addition  to  the  weekly  forums 
and  the  discussion  sessions  which  followed  them,  small 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  153 

seminar  groups  met  to  pursue  special  interests.  Taking 
advantage  of  the  library  on  race  relations  which  had  been 
assembled  at  Kane,  men  undertook  individual  reading 
programs. 

The  approach  to  organizing  the  school  was  rather 
formal,  with  the  subject  matter  well  outlined  in  advance 
by  Dr.  Haynes,  who  described  the  content  of  the  seminars 
as  follows: 

Scope  of  Work  for  Seminar  I:  This  group  will  study  the  anthro- 
pological, sociological  and  psychological  facts  about  race  and  race 
groupings  and  the  theories  and  myths  about  race  that  have  grown 
up  in  modern  times.  .  .  .  Attitudes,  folkways  and  mores  as  they 
affect  relations  of  racial  and  cultural  groups  will  be  studied. 

Scope  of  Work  for  Seminar  II:  This  study  group  will  deal  with 
the  specific  racial  problems  in  the  United  States  of  America:  in  par- 
ticular, Negro-white  relations,  American  Indian-white  relations,  Ori- 
ental-white relations,  Mexican  American-white  relations.  The  com- 
mon social  factors  will  be  sought  in  attempts  to  understand  the  basic 
difficulties.  Factors  of  land  tenure  and  agricultural  conditions,  in- 
dustrial employment,  health  and  housing,  education,  civic  and  po- 
litical opportunities,  artistic,  musical,  literary  and  dramatic  contribu- 
tions, family  organization  and  religion  will  be  explored.  The  role  of 
government  in  race  adjustment  .  .  .    .37 

The  specific  topics  were  handled  by  resource  people 
who  spoke  at  the  weekly  forums.  These  were  attended  by 
an  average  of  about  thirty  men.  A  group  of  fifteen  men 
put  in  more  than  eight  hours  per  week  of  additional 
study  while  others  participated  in  varying  degrees. 

One  evidence  of  a  desire  to  implement  knowledge 
gained  in  the  school  was  the  three  weeks'  interracial  camp 
sponsored  by  men  of  the  school  and  other  campers.  Eight- 
een boys  were  given  the  opportunity  to  gain  experience 

"Letter  of  Dr.  George  E.  Haynes,  April  19,  1944. 


154  Pathways  of  Peace 

in  interracial  group  living  at  the  camp,  and  to  receive 
counsel  there. 

The  general  director  and  the  resident  directors  rec- 
ommended at  the  close  of  the  school  that  future  schools 
in  race  relations  in  CPS  feature  the  "forum  type  of  pro- 
gram and  a  few  projects  running  for  four  to  six  weeks' 
periods  with  sessions  about  three  nights  a  week  .  .  .  ,"38 
However,  the  question  was  raised  by  Morris  Keeton,  na- 
tional education  secretary,  in  some  observations  based  on 
the  Kane  race  relations  school,  as  to  whether  the  forum- 
centered  school  was  the  most  desirable  approach  for  CPS 
men.  Keeton  pointed  out:  "Other  specialized  schools 
in  which  counseling  has  preceded  both  action  and  study, 
and  in  which  concern  was  centered  not  on  subject  matter 
but  on  individual  desires  and  needs,  have  created  more 
dynamic  and  sustained  development  of  personality."39 

School  of  Foods  Management 

The  School  of  Foods  Management  was  established  in 
April  1943  at  Camp  Lyndhurst.  It  occupied  the  full  time 
of  twenty  trainees,  from  camps  throughout  the  United 
States,  for  three  months. 

A  description  of  the  aims  of  the  school  states: 

The  .  .  .  Cooking  School  has  a  five-fold  purpose.  It  is  set  up  to 
prepare  enrollees  to  serve  more  efficiently  in  managerial  and  skilled 
assignments  in  C.P.S.  camp  kitchens.  .  .  .  the  school  will  fit  en- 
rollees to  be  of  more  service  as  dieticians'  assistants  and  cooks  in  hos- 
pitals and  institutions.  ...  A  third  aim  is  to  give  enrollees  some 
training  in  establishing  and  operating  mobile  disaster  unit  feeding 

•Dr.  George  E.  Haynes.  Cecil  Thomas,  and  Frances  Thomas,  Recommendations 
Based  Upon  the  Experience  in  Conducting  the  School  of  Race  Relations,  Kane, 
page  2.    (Undated.) 

•Observations  by  Keeton,  attached  to  the  Recommendation  Based  Upon  .  .  . 
School  of  Race  Relations,  page  2. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  155 

stations.  The  school  will  give  the  enrollees  opportunity  to  learn  the 
philosophy  and  historical  experience  of  reconstruction  feeding  and 
seek  to  prepare  them  to  be  of  value  in  this  field.  Finally  it  will  pre- 
pare enrollees  to  be  of  more  service  .  .  .  wherever  the  post-war 
world  may  find  them.40 

Mrs.  J.  L.  Spaulding,  a  graduate  of  the  Iowa  State  Col- 
lege and  an  experienced  worker  in  the  Iowa  Extension 
Service,  was  the  director.  Mrs.  Bertha  Frantz  Kimmel 
assisted. 

The  "course  of  study  was  worked  out  cooperatively  by 
the  enrollees  of  the  Cooking  School.  They  first  listed 
problems  which  they  had  met  and  topics  about  which 
they  wanted  to  learn.  Then  as  a  group  they  organized 
the  material  .  .  .  ."41  The  curriculum  planning  re- 
sulted in  a  course  which  combined  practical  experience 
and  theoretical  instruction.  The  course  included:  funda- 
mentals of  nutrition;  cookery  principles  and  techniques; 
large-quantity  cookery  and  its  problems;  care  and  preser- 
vation of  food;  food  purchasing,  procurement,  and  cost 
control;  cost  accounting  and  kitchen  records;  kitchen  and 
dining  room  management;  special  problems;  and  orienta- 
tion to  problems  of  reconstruction. 

There  were  opportunities  for  learning  through  regular 
classes  (fifty-eight  sessions),  laboratory  experience  (the 
school  served  the  Lyndhurst  assignees),  a  special  library, 
pooling  of  enrollee  experience,  visual  aids  (seven  films, 
posters,  charts),  outside  speakers  and  demonstrators,  in- 
dividual and  group  projects,  and  exhibits  and  illustrative 
material. 

After  the  success  of  the  first  cooking  school,  similar 
projects  were  held  at  Magnolia  in  late  1943  and  at  New 

*°Rcport  of  Mrs.  J.  L.  Spaulding.  July  1,  1943,  page  6. 
nIbid.,  page  2. 


156  Pathways  of  Peace 

Windsor   in    1945.     The   same   directors   supervised   all 
three  schools. 

Observations  on  Special  Schools 

The  most  common  charges  voiced  against  the  special 
schools  by  nonschool  groups  in  the  same  camps  were  that 
the  members  did  not  always  devote  the  required  eight 
hours  per  week  to  their  study  program,  that  they  took 
undue  overhead,  and  that  the  regular  education  program 
of  the  camp  suffered  when  energies  were  centered  on  the 
specialized  training. 

The  School  of  Co-operative  Living  antagonized  some 
nonschool  campers  because  of  their  identification  with 
"socialist"  thought. 

At  Waldport,  as  at  Wellston,  some  cleavages  between 
the  groups— school  and  nonschool— occurred.  With  the 
Fine  Arts  Group  much  of  the  trouble  involved  a  situation 
where  the  artists  worked  on  overhead  jobs,  particularly 
in  the  camp  kitchen,  for  the  sake  of  convenience,  rather 
than  because  of  any  personal  interest  in  the  assignment. 
Their  indifference  in  the  fulfillment  of  these  functions 
was  resented  by  other  campers.  However,  in  September 
1944,  the  educational  secretary  at  Waldport  wrote  of  this 
situation:  "So  far  as  I  know,  there  is  no  Fine  Arts  bloc, 
altho  various  individuals  are  particularly  articulate,  and 
no  doubt  get  thot  of  as  representing  'the  artist's'  point 
of  view."42 

There  is  no  evidence  of  any  appreciable  criticism  of 
the  other  specialized  schools. 

**Letter  of  Robert  Stevens,  educational  secretary,  to  Keeton,  September  27.  1944. 
The  fine  arts  members,  as  well  as  those  of  the  co-operative  school,  were  some- 
times designated  as  a  rather  powerful  minority  "pressuring"  for  their  particular 
interests. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  157 

The  achievements  of  the  specialized  schools  were  out- 
standing in  Brethren  base-camp  education.  They  were 
marked  by  well-defined  goals,  sustained  interest,  integra- 
tion of  purpose,  and  growth  in  knowledge  and  skills. 

Informal  Activity 

Many  experiences  in  camp  life  were  educative  and  of 
significance  in  the  development  of  the  individual  as- 
signees, and  yet  were  of  such  an  informal  nature  that 
there  is  danger  of  overlooking  their  contribution  to  the 
total  experience  of  the  men.  Among  these  were  the  use 
of  the  library  and  movies,  individual  or  group  projects 
related  to  social  action,  and  the  impact  of  the  total  base- 
camp  experience  on  the  individual  camper. 

In  each  camp  there  was  a  rather  well-stocked  library 
through  which  the  conscientious  objectors  could  pursue 
diverse  programs  of  reading  and  study.  While  exact  sta- 
tistics are  not  available,  an  offhand  summary  of  the  base- 
camp  library  holdings  in  May  1944  listed  three  thousand 
volumes  at  Cascade  Locks,  one  thousand  seven  hundred 
thirty-six  at  Belden,  one  thousand  seven  hundred  at  Kane, 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  to  two  thousand  at  Bedford, 
and  over  two  thousand  at  Wellston.43  Although  there  was 
variation  among  the  several  camps,  good  reports  of  library 
use  were  noted  from  most,  except  those  with  a  large  per- 
centage of  very  conservative  groups.  Creative  use  of  dis- 
play materials  such  as  art  exhibits,  posters,  campers'  pho- 
tography, project  information,  and  craft  products  often 
added  to  the  attractiveness  of  the  libraries.  Some  indica- 
tion of  reading  interests  is  included  in  the  following  libra- 
ry reports  of  Waldport,  Santa  Barbara  and  Walhalla: 

♦•"'Notes  on  the  educational  secretaries'  conference,  May  8-13,  1944,  page  8. 


158  Pathways  of  Peace 

There  seems  to  be  a  more  active  interest  in  reading  at  Waldport 
than  at  the  typical  CPS  camp.  We  have  a  very  live  account  with  the 
Oregon  State  Library,  usually  borrowing  about  15  or  so  books  a 
month,  conservatively  estimated,  and  it  has  been  much  higher  dur- 
ing the  past  two  months.  .  .  .  We  have  the  following  Modern  Li- 
brary editions  on  order:  Yutang,  Wisdom  of  Confucius;  Dostoyevski, 
Crime  and  Punishment;  Hemingway,  Short  Stories  of;  Faulkner, 
Sanctuary;  Gide,  Counterfeiters;  Lawrence,  Women  in  Love; 
Maugham,  Of  Human  Bondage.  We  have  also  ordered  the  follow- 
ing books:  Ballou,  World  Bible;  Howard,  America's  Role  in  Asia; 
Lewis,  Screwtape  Letters;  Lee,  Language  Habits  in  Human  Affairs; 
Korzybski,  Science  and  Sanity;  Hayakawa,  Language  in  Action;  Kal- 
len,  Art  and  Freedom;  Kagawa,  Brotherhood  Economics;  Myrdal, 
American  Dilemma;  Mumford,  The  Condition  of  Man;  Voorhis,  Be- 
yond Victory;  McWilliams,  Brothers  Under  the  Skin;  Goodspeed  and 
Smith,  The  Holy  Bible;  Moffatt,  The  New  Testament;  Pacifica  As- 
sociates; Pacifica  Studies,  I  and  II.  ...  We  list  these,  because 
there  was  considerable  discussion  of  these  purchases  when  they  were 
made,  and  the  results  provide  an  index  of  campers'  reading 
interests.44 

The  recorded  circulation  of  books  from  the  Los  Prietos  [Santa 
Barbara]  Camp  Library  was  86  in  August  as  compared  with  52  in 
July.  This  figure  includes  those  books  borrowed  from  the  library 
during  the  stated  circulation  hours  (which,  we  hope,  includes  all  the 
books  borrowed  from  the  library).  The  total  is  composed  of  books 
placed  in  the  library  by  campers,  books  in  the  Santa  Barbara  loan 
collection,  and  special  loans  from  the  Santa  Barbara  Library.  A 
breakdown  of  the  circulation  shows  that  the  following  types  of 
books  were  withdrawn:  28  books  of  fiction,  8  works  on  philosophy,  12 
books  of  a  religious  nature,  1 1  treatises  on  social  problems,  2  volumes 
about  natural  science,  5  books  on  useful  arts,  17  books  on  painting 
and  the  fine  arts,  and  3  magazines  on  special  loan.45 

The  camp  library  has  grown  slowly  but  surely  since  the  initial 
opening  of  the  camp  last  May.    There  were  scarcely  a  dozen  books 

"Educational  report,  Waldport,  June-July  1944,  page  4. 

"J.  Nathan  Gilbert,  Report  on  Camp  Activities,  Santa  Barbara,  August  1942, 
page  2. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  159 

to  start  with,  but  now  our  library  has  grown  to  over  1,500  volumes. 
Many  of  the  books  have  been  loaned  to  us  by  the  Mason  County 
Library  and  the  Michigan  State  Library.  Likewise  many  campers 
have  loaned  their  books  for  use  during  their  stay  in  camp.  For  these 
loans  we  are  grateful,  since  our  funds  for  the  purchase  of  new  books 
are  limited. 

The  magazines  that  are  offered  for  the  reader's  consumption  in 
our  library  are:  Gospel  Messenger,  Christian  Century,  Christian 
Herald,  Fellowship,  The  American  Friend,  Gospel  Banner,  Motive, 
Bible  Advocate,  The  Michigan  Christian  Advocate,  The  Sunday 
School  Times,  Our  Young  People,  Catholic  Worker,  The  Gospel 
Way,  The  Conscientious  Objector,  The  Call,  Time,  Common  Sense, 
Survey  Graphic,  Nation,  United  States  News,  Reader's  Digest,  Negro 
Digest,  Life,  National  Geographic,  Harpers,  Hygeia,  Current  His- 
tory, and  Popular  Mechanics.40 

Moving  pictures  as  an  educational  aid  proved  to  be 
quite  successful.  They  were  shown  twice  a  month  in  some 
camps;  less  often  in  others.  Movie  fare  included:  regu- 
lar feature  films,  either  of  the  entertainment  type  or  of 
social-moralistic  drama;  educational  shorts  (vocational, 
industrial,  war  propaganda,  travelogues),  and  purely  re- 
ligious pictures  such  as  The  Great  Commandment  and 
Journey  to  Jerusalem.  Film  evaluations  from  the  camps 
indicate  that  the  men  responded  enthusiastically  to  dra- 
mas depicting  social  problems,  such  as  Grapes  of  Wrath. 
On  the  whole  they  also  liked  "escape"  entertainment, 
though  some  units  criticized  extreme  slapstick  comedy. 
Religious  pictures  and  educational  films,  if  of  high  cal- 
ibre, were  favorably  received. 

Late  in  base-camp  life  there  was  considerable  educa- 
tion through  individual  and  group  action  on  projects  of 
social  significance.     Relief  for  war-stricken  peoples  and 

*Vernon  H.  Stinebaugh,  A  Report  of  the  Educational  Program  and   Various 
Interest  Groups,  Walhalla,  January  1943.  page  1. 


160  Pathways  of  Peace 

anticonscription  activity  occupied  the  time  and  interest 
of  many  of  the  assignees.  The  following  description  of 
this  kind  of  educational  endeavor  is  typical  of  similar  ac- 
tivities in  most  of  the  base  camps  (and  special  projects) 
in  1945-1946,  although  in  this  instance  the  promotion  and 
the  program  were  better  organized  than  in  most  other 
units. 

1.  Relief  to  Europe 

Getting  more  relief  supplies  to  Europe  has  been  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal group  concerns  at  Cascade  Locks  during  the  November-Decem- 
ber period.  James  Winker,  Dick  Tuttle,  and  Arthur  Danforth  have 
been  especially  active  in  planning  a  campaign  to  get  more  people  to 
help  in  the  relief  work.  A  comprehensive  four  page  folder  describing 
relief  needs  and  opportunities  for  helping  .  .  .  illustrated  by  Bill 
Phillips  is  now  on  the  presses.  Five  thousand  copies  will  be  made 
on  the  first  run.  Previous  to  this,  about  300  copies  of  a  mimeo- 
graphed letter  urging  food  and  clothing  contributions  for  relief  had 
been  distributed  by  men  in  camp.  Money  for  the  printing  is  being 
raised  from  friends  in  the  Northwest  and  by  a  contribution  from  the 
recently  closed  Cooperative  store. 

Meanwhile  Lyle  Jones  and  Don  Smith  organized  a  campaign 
within  the  camp  to  raise  money  to  send  individual  food  packages 
to  Europe.  Men  are  contributing  from  their  monthly  allowances. 
Additional  money  was  raised  through  the  sale  of  Christmas  cards. 
Two  packages  are  being  sent  to  families  in  France  each  week.47 

2.  Opposition  to  Conscription 

Leaflets,  flyers,  posters,  and  assorted  literature  continue  to  pour 
forth  from  the  efforts  of  a  group  opposing  conscription.  Since  the 
beginning  of  the  present  campaign  10,000  flyers  have  been  printed, 
8,500  of  which  have  been  distributed.  .  .  .  Nearly  300  letters  and 
over  200  post  cards  have  been  written  to  congressmen,  public  figures 
and  friends.  The  quantity  of  other  small  leaflets  sent  out  is  not 
known.  The  distribution  of  the  large  poster  has  now  begun.  1500 
of  the  first  3000  are  already  out.    The  special  campaign   bulletin 

47The  number  of  packages  was  increased  later. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  161 

board  has  been  well  kept.  Especially  readable  and  motivating  is  a 
short  summary  of  the  latest  developments  that  is  posted  three  times 
a  week.48 

There  was  also  great  opportunity  for  growth  in  many 
of  the  day-to-day  experiences  which  came  from  living 
together  in  camp.  After  several  years  of  CPS  life,  as- 
signees tended  to  develop  powers  of  critical  analysis,  and 
to  look  beyond  superficialities.  This  intellectual  prob- 
ing was  a  significant  aspect  of  growth.  Likewise  the  op- 
portunity for  learning  that  comes  from  close  observation 
of  the  inevitable  conflicts  of  personalities  in  such  intimate 
contact  was  part  of  the  assignee's  environment;  as  was  the 
sharing,  through  the  camp  government,  of  the  problems 
of  the  community. 

Opportunities  for  mutual  interstimulation  were  pro- 
vided by  the  mixing  together  of  diverse  types  in  the  daily 
routine  of  camp  life.  Even  when  the  assignee  only  listened 
to  discussions,  he  could  not  avoid  a  learning  experience. 
All  sorts  of  discussions,  many  quite  weighty,  were  carried 
on  while  the  men  were  shoveling  dirt,  planting  trees,  or 
traveling  the  miles  to  and  from  work.  Geology,  the 
nature  of  God,  academic  freedom,  the  stroke  of  pistons 
in  Farmall  tractors,  how  Standard  Oil  advertises  in  local 
papers,  and  many  more  subjects  were  likely  to  be  covered 
in  a  week. 

An  observer  who  visited  the  camps  in  1944  and  again 
in  the  fall  of  1945  commented  on  the  kind  of  education 
that  came  through  participation  in  the  total  camp  life. 

.  .  .  stereotypes  of  all  sorts  had  worn  thin  ....  Much  vague 
idealism  and  romanticism,  I  felt,  has  been  cut  away  by  the  two  or 
three  years'  experience  in  C.P.S.'s  hard  school.    .  .  .    One  has  to  take 

"Educational  report,  Cascade  Locks,  November-December  1945,  page  2  ff. 


162  Pathways  of  Peace 

a  little  something  of  what  the  men  have  taken  to  come  into  touch 
with  the  stuff  underneath.   I  had  no  doubt  of  its  good  quality.49 

Through  many  channels  of  camp  life  came  occasions 
for  growth  in  social  awareness  and  an  increased  sensitivity 
to  social  and  economic  problems.  Examples  of  these  in- 
numerable and  often  subconscious  perceptions  are  re- 
ported from  Camp  Kane. 

There  was  a  ripple  of  excitement  when  we  first  received  Negro  en- 
rollees.  But  the  fact  that  these  Negroes  have  won  their  way  into  the 
hearts  of  all  is  worth  more  than  hours  and  hours  of  formal  discussion 
and  bull  sessions  about  how  to  overcome  the  evils  of  race 
discrimination. 

Similarly  with  the  presence  of  parolees  in  camp.  In  this  case 
they  were  of  different  convictions  from  the  rank  and  file  of  the 
camp;  had  different  views  about  government,  religion,  and  the  like. 
Living  together  has  been  of  great  educational  value.50 

Although  the  opportunities  present  for  growth  through 
the  simple  processes  of  daily  living  were  many,  they  were 
also  hard  to  grasp.  Side  by  side  with  the  many  advantages 
offered  by  the  unique  environment  of  the  conscientious 
objector  communities  were  a  series  of  concomitant  dis- 
advantages. Isolated,  laboring  without  pay,  desiring  a 
more  significant  human  service,  and  witnessing  the  aban- 
donment of  humane  concepts  by  the  nations  at  war,  many 
assignees  became  depressed  in  spirit  to  the  point  where 
they  were  unable  to  utilize  to  the  full  their  possibilities 
for  growth.  For  those  able  to  overcome  such  obstacles,  the 
period  in  camp  was  more  full  and  rich.  For  those  who 
were  not,  the  experience  was  comparatively  empty. 

^Letter  of  Dr.  Ferner  Nuhn  to  A.  J.  Muste,  Ercell  Lynn  and  Ken  Morgan, 
November  14,  1945,  page  4. 

"From  a  BCPS  education  bulletin.  Bulletin  on  Non-Formal  Education,  May  25. 
1943,  page  6. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  163 

Table  8A 

An  Analysis  of  Obstacles  and  Success  Factors  in 
Brethren  CPS  Education51 

Obstacles 

A)  Lack  of  time  (long  work  hours,  pressure  of  other  responsibilities) 

B)  Exhaustion,  tiredness  (different  forms  from  manual  labor,  guinea 
pig  service,  mental  hospital  assignments,  etc.) 

C)  Interruptions  by  transfers,  shifts  to  side  camps,  fire  fighting  calls, 
etc. 

D)  Differences  of  work  shift,  different  days  off,  related  schedule  fac- 
tors 

E)  Lack  of,  or  unavailability  of,  needed  physical  facilities 

F)  Limitation  of  funds 

G)  Administrative  obstacles  (delays  and  indecision  in  policy  forma- 
tion, in  coordination  among  units  and  agencies,  in  arrange- 
ments with  Selective  Service  and  the  like) 

H)  Limitations  on  leadership  and  administrative  personnel  per- 
mitted and  on  time  allotted  for  their  work 

I)  Psychological  conditions  unfitting  men  for  desired  educational 
activities:  sense  of  frustration  (lack  of  use  of  abilities,  inadequate 
service  of  ideals,  dissatisfaction  with  immediately  evident  results, 
lack  of  understanding  of  the  value  of  work  done,  interruption  of 
conventional  living  patterns,  apparent  hopelessness  of  cause 
against  overwhelming  odds,  etc.);  apathy;  inability  to  get  per- 
spective on  personal  relation  to  events  of  the  contemporary 
world;  oversensitivity  to  weaknesses  in  self  and  group  (desire 
to  show  courage,  good  sense,  and  social  adjustment  in  the  face  of 
social  pressure);  related  psychological  conditions 

J)  Distractions  through  less  important  interests  in  surrounding  com- 
munities (especially  after  transfer  from  an  isolated  camp) 

K)  Distractions  through  other  educational,  recreational,  or  adminis- 
trative activities  in  camp,  notably  preoccupation  with  adminis- 
trative policies  and  practices 

L)  Need  to  use  leisure  to  make  money  for  necessities 

"From  a  BCPS  education  bulletin,  Morris  Keeton.  BCPS  Education:  Formal  or 
Informal,  August  15,  1944.  page  2  ff. 


164  Pathways  of  Peace 

M)  Preoccupation  with  dependency  problems,  family  troubles,  and 

the  like 
N)  Preoccupation   with   indecision  about  whether  to  go   to   army, 

prison,  or  other  CPS  work 
O)  Differences  in  ability  among  us 
P)  Differences  in  our  educational  background 

Q)  Differences  in  our  ethical,  religious,  social,  economic  heritages 
R)  Differences  in  interest   (sometimes  called  "lack  of  interest") 
S)  Lack  of  satisfactory  goals  held  in  common  with  others;  or  lack 

of  clear  personal  goals 
T)  Isolation  from,  or  lack  of,  library,  resource  leaders,  and  similar 

helps 
U)  Lack  of  privacy,  quiet,  and  related  conditions  for  study  and 

thinking 

Table  8B 

An  Analysis  of  Obstacles  and  Success  Factors  in 
Brethren  CPS  Education 

Success  Factors 
The  factors  which  appear  to  have  contributed  the  measure  of  suc- 
cess realized  in  these  experiments  are  here  listed,  with  references  to 
the  obstacles  which  they  most  directly  met.   None  of  the  experiments 
embodied  all  of  these  provisions  in  the  optimum  measure. 

1)  Special  leadership  (director,  visiting  speakers,  artists,  practition- 
ers, demonstrators,  enrol  lee  leaders)   (H,T) 

2)  Special  budget  for  audio-visual  materials,  speakers,  director,  field 
trips,  working  materials  or  tools,  library   (E,F,T) 

3)  Overhead  time  for  learners'  use  or  assignment  to  full-time  train- 
ing for  a  specified  period  (A,B,C,D,H) 

4)  Encouragement  for  each  individual  to  define  long-run  purposes 
which  he  aims  to  serve  in  this  educational  opportunity;  help  for 
men  to  discover  their  own  lasting  interests  rather  than  effort  to 
"create"  or  "produce"  interest   (0,P,Q,R,S) 

5)  Help  in  defining  more  immediate  goals  as  individual  feels  need 
and  in  such  form  as  to  help  him  help  himself  (goals  for  duration 
of  a  training  period,  for  next  month,  for  next  two  weeks);  help 
in  planning  these  immediate  goals  to  serve  the  long-run  pur- 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  165 

poses  already  mentioned;  help  in  defining  one's  aims  tangibly 
(IJ,K,R,S) 

6)  Relevance  of  these  long  and  short-run  purposes,  both  in  group 
and  individual  plans,  to  felt  problems  of  the  men  (whether 
shortsighted,  visionary,  or  wise),  problems  big  enough  for  a  man 
to  lose  himself  in  a  greater  work  than  mere  preparations  to  earn 
a  living.  Contrast  with  the  aim  regrettably  expressed  by  some 
educational  directors  a  year  ago;  "to  keep  the  men  busy,  occu- 
pied," "to  keep  their  minds  off  of  other  things,"  "to  pass  the 
time  more  pleasantly,"  "to  divert  them"  (S) 

7)  Assistance  in  self-discipline  to  integrate  all  of  individual's  activ- 
ities (including  project  work  where  possible)  around  these 
goals,  thus  putting  first  things  first  in  everyday  decisions  as  to 
use  of  time,  energy,  money,  talent   (J,K,N) 

8)  Sharing  of  work  and  purposes  with  like-minded  friends;  enrich- 
ment of  achievement  with  diversity  of  contributions  and  the 
feeling  of  being  part  of  a  larger  supporting  group  (achieved  in 
part  by  transfers)   (D,C,N,O.P,R,S) 

9)  Provision  of  means  to  measure  accomplishment,  thus  helping 
individuals  who  progress  actually  to  feel  it  (I) 

10)  Provision  for  growth  or  change  in  both  basic  and  immediate 
ideals  and  plans  (I,S) 

11)  Provision  for  action  upon  ideas  as  a  part  of  the  process  of 
learning  (projects,  living  together  in  an  intimate  community) 
(IJ,N,S,U) 

12)  Provision  for  artistic  and  religious  expression  (dramatization, 
recreation,  worship)  of  dedication  of  purpose,  achievement  in  it, 
and  resolve  in  the  face  of  obstacles  (IJ,K,N,0,P,Q,R,S) 

Recreation  in  the  Base  Camps 

The  hours  in  camp  that  were  not  absorbed  by  daily 
manual  labor,  and  the  offerings  of  the  educational  pro- 
gram were  often  expended  in  camp  recreational  activi- 
ties. Group  £lan  was  strengthened  by  experiences  which 
grew  out  of  the  need  of  the  men  to  relax  and  to  enjoy 
fellowship  with  each  other. 


166  Pathways  of  Peace 

The  initiative  in  planning  recreation  was  usually  taken 
by  a  camper  committee,  which  at  times  worked  with  the 
educational  director  in  co-ordinating  the  total  leisure- 
time  program.  In  response  to  the  interests  of  the  men, 
in  the  summer  months,  it  was  common  for  the  educa- 
tional program  to  give  way  to  a  stronger  emphasis  on 
recreation. 

Outdoor  sports  such  as  basketball,  softball,  football, 
volleyball  and  tennis  were  popular  ways  of  using  leisure 
time.  Competitive  contests  featuring  a  series  of  games 
among  teams—overhead  vs.  project,  barrack  vs.  barrack, 
camp  vs.  visitors— offered  healthful  outdoor  exercise  and 
opportunities  for  the  sublimation  of  frustrations.  Swim- 
ming in  the  summer  months  was  frequently  available,  for 
the  camps  were  usually  located  near  rivers,  lakes,  or  the 
ocean.  Ping-pong,  billiards,  chess,  checkers,  and  table 
games  were  favorite  indoor  recreation. 

Music  played  a  vital  role  in  the  lives  of  some  of  the 
men  in  base  camp.  Often  the  musical  activities  included 
such  groups  as  the  camp  chorus,  quartets,  an  orchestra, 
and  hymn-singing  groups  in  addition  to  classes  in  music 
appreciation.  Records,  classical  and  popular,  were  played 
in  a  record  concert  series  with  interpolations  by  assignees 
or  were  enjoyed  informally  when  groups  met  in  dormi- 
tories or  in  the  camp  lounge.  Concerts  and  musical  pro- 
grams of  merit  were  given  in  various  camps  by  both  tal- 
ented assignees  and  visiting  artists. 

Play  readings  were  enjoyed  by  small  groups  rather 
regularly.  Typical  selections  were  from  Shaw,  Shake- 
speare, and  Wilder.  The  usual  procedure  was  to  post 
an  announcement  inviting  all  to  participate.  The  half 
dozen  or  dozen  interested  campers  met  in  a  dormitory 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  167 

or  out  of  doors  near  a  river  or  a  lake  and  read  there. 
Original  plays  were  sometimes  enacted  at  camp  programs, 
but  not  frequently. 

The  craft  program,  which  included  woodwork,  rug 
making,  ceramics,  loom  weaving,  leatherwork,  block 
printing,  photography,  and  similar  handwork,  was  an 
important  part  of  the  recreation  of  many  campers.  Pro- 
duction of  gifts  for  families  or  friends,  or  work  on  other 
projects  provided  an  outlet  for  the  creativity  of  the  men. 
Sometimes,  however,  as  at  Wellston  in  1944,  the  crafts 
were  a  commercial  group  venture. 

The  shop  is  in  night  and  day  production  of  toys.  Several  projects 
are  under  way.  The  largest  order  has  been  for  .  .  .  2400  toy  trac- 
tors. Salt  shakers,  doll  buggies,  toy  wagons,  and  breadboards  are 
under  construction.  .  .  .  The  problems  of  setting  up  a  production 
line,  of  engaging  the  proper  number  of  producers,  of  setting  their 
hours,  and  arranging  for  the  equipment  have  been  interesting.52 

In  addition  to  the  entrepreneurs,  the  "social  philoso- 
phers" of  CPS  could  often  be  found  near  the  molds  and 
lathes. 

Our  crafts  room  has  been  the  birthplace  of  various  activities  such 
as  modeling  (clay,  plaster),  wood  carving,  silk  screen  work,  molding 
and  casting.  It  has  become  a  social  rendezvous  as  well.  The  Royal 
Order  of  the  Descendants  of  The  Mole,  The  Midnight  Coffee 
Club,  The  Ultra-Liberals  .  .  .  alias  as  you  please,  group  meets 
there  ...    .53 

Many  leisure-time  hours  in  camp  were  also  spent  in 
informal  and  unorganized  recreational  activities.  Ses- 
sions of  this  type  at  Wellston  were  described  in  a  recre- 
ation report.  "Three  of  the  four  dorms  are  now  provided 

nJim  Carlson,  educational  report,  Wellston,  September-October  1944,  page  2. 
"Educational  report,  Waldport,  July-August  1945,  page  3. 


168  Pathways  of  Peace 

with  pop  corn  poppers  and  all  have  coffee  making  equip- 
ment. Good  or  bad,  coffee  and  pop  corn  parties  are  in 
progress  almost  every  night  in  at  least  one  of  the  dorms."54 
The  barracks  were  usually  heated  in  the  winter  months 
by  old-fashioned  round  cast-iron  stoves  which  glowed 
when  they  were  stuffed  full  of  lengths  of  pine.  This  was 
a  favorite  gathering  place  for  the  "bull  sessions."  A  pot 
of  black  coffee  simmering  near  the  stove  chimney  helped 
melt  the  barriers  that  often  prevented  free  discussion  in 
the  more  formal  groups.  Sometimes  the  repast  was  aug- 
mented by  boxes  of  cookies  from  home  or  from  women's 
church  groups,  or  from  illicit  gleaning  from  the  camp 
kitchen  and  bakery. 

Routine  in  base  camp  was  enlivened  from  time  to 
time  by  parties,  stunt  nights,  folk  dancing,  silent  comedy 
movies,  "amateur  hours,"  evenings  of  Paul  Bunyan  tales, 
holiday  festivities  and  celebrations  of  special  events,  such 
as  the  opening  and  closing  of  camps,  anniversaries,  and 
monthly  birthday  dinners  for  campers.  Sometimes  the 
events  were  planned  in  detail  by  the  camp  recreation  com- 
mittee and  interested  helpers;  at  other  times  the  pres- 
ence of  a  visiting  speaker,  particularly  well  received,  might 
be  the  motivation  for  a  spontaneous  party.  Such  diver- 
sions were  not  frequent,  however. 

Participation  by  the  assignees  in  the  recreational  life 
of  camp  varied.  Generally  a  small  group  made  full  use 
of  the  various  facilities  and  opportunities  present.  On 
the  other  hand,  another  group,  likewise  small,  abstained 
from  such  activities.  In  between  was  the  larger  number 
whose  thoughts  and  energies  turned  to  recreation  from 
time  to  time  in  somewhat  irregular  fashion— now  enthusi- 

M£ducational  report,  Wellston,  July-August,  1943,  page  10. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  169 

astically  engaged  in  some  activity,  and  again  preoccupied 
with  the  duties  and  problems  of  life  in  CPS. 

Religious  Emphases  in  the  Camps 

Since  one  of  the  strongest  motivations  for  peace-church 
sponsorship  of  CPS  was  the  opportunity  afforded  to  aid 
men  dedicated  to  a  positive  Christian  life,  a  vital  concern 
of  the  program  was  the  spiritual  emphasis  within  camp. 
The  Elgin  administration,  the  local  directors,  and  com- 
petent visiting  counselors,  as  well  as  many  campers  de- 
voted much  time  and  energy  to  the  program.  They  hoped 
to  develop  a  unique  and  exemplary  religious  life  within 
the  conscientious  objector  communities.  However,  the 
obstacles  to  such  an  undertaking  were  formidable.  They 
included  the  fact  of  conscription  itself,  the  variety  of 
religious  affiliations,  the  complete  divergence  of  ideol- 
ogies, and  the  transfer  from  base  camps  to  special  projects 
of  many  of  the  ablest  leaders.  These  and  other  factors 
confronted  those  who  sought  to  nurture  a  religious 
viewpoint.  The  program  of  activities  emerging  from  this 
situation  reflected  both  positive  and  negative  aspects. 

Observers  frequently  pointed  out  the  differences  in 
ideologies  among  campers.  In  1943,  after  traveling  seven 
thousand  miles  to  visit  Brethren  CPS  camps,  C.  Ray 
Keim  wrote: 

The  religious  situation  is  hard  to  gauge.  In  some  camps  there  are 
very  devout  men  who  take  little  interest  in  a  camp  religious  pro- 
gram. Some  of  the  men  are  not  interested  in  any  religious  activity. 
.  .  .  There  is  a  decided  lack  of  religious  unity  in  the  camps.  It  is 
difficult  to  maintain  a  Brethren  philosophy,  atmosphere,  and  pro- 
gram with  the  personnel  of  the  campers  as  it  is. 

These  men  lack  unity,  furthermore,  because  of  a  divergence  of 
social,  educational,  and  philosophical  background.   .  .  .    Many  men 


170  Pathways  of  Peace 

are  essentially  philosophical  objectors  rather  than  religious.   This  is 
true  of  many  who  belong  to  a  church  and  are  classed  as  religious. 

I  met  several  exceedingly  fine  men— men  who  are  getting  a  dis- 
cipline which  will  make  leaders  of  them  after  the  war  is  over.  Some 
are  having  a  great  religious  experience  and  will  be  transformed  into 
dynamic  Christian  men.55 

The  differences  in  background  and  belief,  although 
obstacles  to  group  unity,  also  presented  opportunities  for 
enriching  camp  experience.  Some  of  these  advantages 
were  pointed  out  by  one  of  the  Marienville  campers, 
Ercell  Lynn. 

The  pooling  of  religious  thought  has  caused  men  to  rethink  their 
beliefs  and  church  teachings,  see  them  in  .  .  .  perspective,  sift,  re- 
adjust, and  emerge  with  convictions  which  contribute  to  more  ef- 
fective living  both  personally  and  for  the  community.  Whether  or 
not  we  feel  that  CPS  is  a  step  in  the  direction  of  an  ecumenical 
church,  or  whether  such  is  even  desirable,  it  remains  that  when  a 
score  of  different  denominations  are  represented  in  any  given  camp, 
the  men  representing  these  groups  cannot  live,  work,  and  play  to- 
gether without  having  a  greater  appreciation  of  the  other's  view, 
greater  understanding,  and  added  tolerance.  Bull  sessions— while  at 
work  on  the  project  or  in  camp— class  discussion,  and  personal  study 
regarding  differences  of  belief  and  teaching  have  caused  many  a 
camper  to  rethink  what  has  been  accepted  heretofore  by  him  without 
much  question  as  to  its  truth  or  personal  application  to  his  life. 
This  rethinking  either  has  strengthened  him  in  his  position  or  caused 
him  to  seek  one  which  can  more  adequately  serve  him  as  a  way  of 
life.1* 

The  core  of  the  organized  camp  program  included 
Sunday  services,  Sunday  school,  midweek  services,  daily 
devotions,  grace  at  meals,  and  vespers.  Courses  in  Bible 
were  offered  in  every  camp,  as  well  as  other  types  of  re- 
ligious education  classes,  such  as  church  history,  religious 

"Letter  of  C.  Ray  Keira  to  W.  Harold  Row,  August  25,  1943,  page  2. 

"Ercell  V.  Lynn,  The  Part  Religion  Plays  in  CPS  Life  (a  ihort  e»ay),  page  2. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  171 

beliefs,  study  courses  in  worship,  Christian  education, 
Christian  community,  and  similar  subjects.  Leadership 
in  the  program  was  usually  shared  by  the  campers  and 
the  staff,  with  a  religious-life  or  worship  committee  active 
as  the  co-ordinating  body. 

The  Sunday  morning  services,  usually  an  hour  in 
length,  with  hymn  singing,  Scripture  reading,  and  ser- 
mon, were  conducted  by  the  camp  director,  campers,  or 
visiting  ministers.  They  were  formal  and  traditional  in 
pattern.  Parallel  with  the  all-camp  service,  small  groups 
of  men  worshiped  separately.  These  usually  were  of  the 
Jehovah's  Witness,  Christadelphian,  and  similar  sects. 

The  Sunday  evening  services  varied  considerably. 
Sometimes  the  service  would  be  an  informal  evening  of 
hymn  singing,  vespers  held  out  of  doors  by  a  river  or  on 
a  hillside,  a  panel  discussion  by  campers  on  the  role  of 
the  church  and  the  individual's  responsibility,  or  short 
talks  by  campers.  As  the  need  for  reaching  the  group  to 
whom  the  formal  Sunday  services  did  not  appeal  became 
evident,  a  Sunday  service  of  a  more  informal  type  was 
tried  by  some  camps.  In  these  experiments,  records  of 
religious  and  classical  music  often  provided  the  back- 
ground for  readings  from  the  scriptures  of  many  faiths, 
and  also  for  nonscriptural  religious  readings.  Visual  aids 
were  utilized,  though  not  frequently,  with  large  reli- 
gious pictures,  slides,  and  movies. 

Other  types  of  activities  contributed  to  the  spiritual 
atmosphere.  In  camps  which  were  composed  largely  of 
the  conservative  religious  element,  well-attended  and 
frequent  prayer  meetings  were  held.  Some  camps  had 
daily  Scripture  readings  before  breakfast,  "quiet  times" 
of  meditation  and  silence  in  the  barracks    (in  the  early 


172  Pathways  of  Peace 

days  of  BCPS),  but,  later,  usually  in  the  chapel  room 
where  men  could  enter  and  worship,  and  leave  at  will. 
When  the  camp  had  a  strong  "liberal"  element,  the  re- 
ligious activities  tended  to  be  intellectual  in  character, 
with  emphasis  on  panels  and  the  comparative  study  of 
religious  beliefs. 

Tangent  to  the  organized  religious  services,  but  sig- 
nificant, were  the  small  cell  groups  who  met  for  medita- 
tion and  prayer,  sometimes  for  discussion,  in  the  early 
morning  or  late  evening.  The  relatively  few  participants 
in  these  less  orthodox  forms  of  worship  seemed  unusual- 
ly faithful  in  attendance.  The  time  span  of  such  groups 
was  usually  short,  but  they  appeared  at  intervals  in  base 
camps. 

At  many  locations  the  campers  were  able  to  attend 
services  in  the  churches  of  near-by  communities.  In  the 
more  cordial  congregations  they  found  opportunity  to 
participate  in  several  different  activities,  such  as  assist- 
ing in  the  Sunday-school  classes,  joining  the  choirs  or 
other  musical  groups,  and  helping  with  recreational  pro- 
grams as  well  as  other  church  functions. 

Camp  groups  also  participated  in  a  variety  of  com- 
munity service  projects.  Many  units  sent  deputation 
teams  to  churches  where  campers  discussed  Christian  paci- 
fism and  participated  in  musical  programs.  Sporadic  ef- 
forts were  made  to  promote  better  conditions  in  the  com- 
munities near  the  camps,  by  assisting  with  recreational 
programs,  by  helping  in  church  buildings,  or  by  aiding  vic- 
tims of  misfortune.  Camp  Lagro  presented  the  Wabash 
County  Hospital  with  a  combined  resuscitator  and  in- 
halator.  The  money  for  the  purchase,  $260.00,  was  taken 
from  a  fund  earned  by  assignees  who  had  worked  on 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  173 

neighboring  farms  during  their  off-duty  hours.  Some 
camps  stressed  relief  projects  such  as  raising  heifers,  as 
at  Marienville,  sending  packages  of  food  and  clothing 
abroad,  as  at  Cascade  Locks,  or  giving  money  for  relief. 
At  Wellston,  where  subsistence  meals  or  fasts  were  held 
each  week  over  a  period  of  several  months,  "the  proceeds 
.  .  .  [went]  to  War  Prisoners,  Refugee  Aid,  The  Tornado 
Victims  at  Magnolia  .  .  .  the  National  Sharecropper 
Fund  .  .  .    ,"57 

Attempts  were  also  made  by  religious-life  interest 
groups  to  work  with  the  personnel  directors  in  some 
camps  to  seek  out  and  to  offer  counsel  and  guidance  to 
the  men  who  had  religious  or  personal  problems. 

One  of  the  outstanding  features  of  the  BCPS  religious- 
life  program  was  planning  which  stressed  interdenomina- 
tional understanding.  Base  camps  frequently  reported  a 
series  of  "My  Credo"  programs,  or  similar  discussions, 
wherein  various  groups  presented  their  faiths.  The  Sun- 
day services  were  often  planned  to  recognize  several  types 
of  religious  affiliation,  with  different  groups  in  charge  of 
the  several  phases  of  the  worship.  Panel  discussions  were 
held  in  which  an  effort  was  made  to  invite  the  exchange 
of  various  points  of  view.  Educational  and  religious  di- 
rectors in  base  camps  reported  a  favorable  response  to 
this  type  of  approach. 

Visiting  speakers  frequently  remarked  on  the  religious 
tolerance  of  the  men.  Typical  of  reports  was  the  fol- 
lowing comment:  "There  is  much  difference  of  opinion 
regarding  theological  and  philosophical  ideologies,  open- 
ly and  freely  expressed  on  all  occasions.    Some  of  the 

"Jim  Carlson,  educational  report,  Wellston,  March-April  1944,  page  S. 


174  Pathways  of  Peace 

spokesmen  are  long-winded,   too.    But  a  rare  spirit  of 
tolerance  prevails."58 

Another  analysis  is  enlightening. 

Every  denomination  conceivable  is  represented  in  these  camps, 
and  even  some  of  which  many  people  probably  never  have  con- 
ceived at  all.  The  general  tendency  has  been  for  those  of  more 
conservative  statements  of  faith  to  frequent  the  religious  services  and 
for  those  of  more  modernistic  conception  of  religion  to  congregate 
at  the  discussion  groups.  Various  attempts  have  been  made  and 
are  being  made  to  bridge  this  gulf,  without  asking  any  man  to  "soft 
pedal"  his  particular  articles  of  faith.  Several  times  I  heard  the  re- 
mark that  on  the  whole  the  conservatives  have  been  more  successful 
in  becoming  tolerant  toward  and  understanding  of  those  convictions 
differing  widely  from  their  own,  than  the  modernists.  Some  in  both 
groups  are  becoming  truly  liberal.  Where  every  one,  of  any  shade 
of  theology,  has  consented  to  take  his  turn  in  asking  a  blessing  at 
meal  time,  or  conducting  the  "quiet  hour,"  this  has  aided  in  drawing 
the  group  together  in  mutual  appreciation  and  respect.59 

The  degree  of  camper  participation  in  developing  the 
religious  life  of  the  group  and  the  status  of  the  program 
at  any  one  time  is  somewhat  obscure.  The  successes  and 
failures  of  the  religious  programs  were  affected  by  the 
complex  interrelations  involved  in  the  state  of  morale, 
the  general  camp  atmosphere,  the  duration  of  Brethren 
CPS,  individual  psychological  conflicts,  and  other  factors. 
Moreover,  the  nature  of  religious  experiences  makes  their 
measurement  difficult.  Sources  indicate  only  that,  in 
general,  attendance  seemed  to  diminish  as  the  years  passed; 
and  unless  the  camp  happened  to  have  a  very  conserva- 
tive religious  group  in  the  majority,  the  percentage  of 
men  actively  participating  was  low.  As  the  men  became 
increasingly  disaffected  with   the  CPS  experience,   their 

"Report  of  Theodore  D.  Walser,  a  camp  visitor.  June  28.  1943,  page  4. 
"Report  of  Alexander  D.  Dodd,  a  camp  visitor,  March  15,  1944,  page  4. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  175 

allegiance  to  the  religious  program  lessened  noticeably. 
Brethren  leaders  initiated  several  measures  to  encour- 
age the  development  of  a  stronger  religious  spirit  as  the 
decline  in  interest  became  more  apparent.  Efforts  were 
made  to  secure  part-time  pastors  for  the  camps,  and  sev- 
eral church  leaders  were  asked  to  visit  the  units  and  to 
live  with  the  men  for  extended  periods  of  time.  These 
efforts,  however,  were  only  partially  successful.  In  ad- 
dition, religious-life  secretaries  in  camp  were  allotted 
more  time  to  work  on  their  programs  and  Selective  Serv- 
ice approval  was  secured  for  the  transfer  to  the  national 
office  of  an  assignee  whose  full  time  might  be  spent  in 
promoting  religious  growth. 

In  considering  the  religious  developments  in  the 
Brethren  base  camps,  it  is  clear  that  the  aims  of  the  pro- 
gram were  not  attained  to  the  degree  which  the  leaders 
had  hoped.  This  seemed  especially  true  in  regard  to 
participation  in  group  services  of  a  more  conventional 
type.  Some  visitors  to  camps  during  the  later  years  of 
Brethren  CPS  reported  that  they  were  disillusioned  and 
discouraged  by  evidence  that  a  number  of  the  assignees 
had  deteriorated  under  the  compulsive  features  of  the 
CPS  experience.  They  felt  that  the  spiritual  resources 
of  the  men  and  the  program  were  proving  inadequate  to 
overcome  the  obstacles  encountered.  On  the  other  hand, 
there  were  many  positive  developments  within  the  camp 
communities.  The  very  presence  of  the  men  in  camp  was 
(with  some  exceptions)  indicative  of  moral  resolution. 
Other  observers  of  BCPS  camp  life  spoke  of  a  significant 
type  of  growth  on  the  part  of  the  men.  Dr.  Ferner  Nuhn, 
in  November  1945,  after  visiting  several  base  camps  and 
spending  an  average  of  five  days  in  each  camp,  reported: 


176  Pathways  of  Peace 

...  I  found  no  lack  of  interest  really  in  social  and  intellectual 
and  religious  matters.  Rather  it  seemed  to  me  that  there  was  a  deep- 
er interest  than  ever  [Dr.  Nuhn  had  visited  camps  previously  in 
1944]  in  getting  at  the  heart  of  personal  and  social  questions  facing 
people  in  the  present  world.  Once  external  trappings  had  been  cut 
away,  the  men  showed  how  much  thinking  they  had  been  doing 
about  the  most  basic  things— frequently  about  inner  religion,  and 
about  what  they  wanted  to  do  after  release.60 

Morris  Keeton,  in  1945,  in  a  similar  vein  expressed  the 
belief  that  "in  CPS  we  have  a  general  decline  of  faith 
and  interest  in  the  kind  of  services  in  which  churches 
often  center  their  efforts,  but  at  the  same  time  we  have 
a  profound  upsurge  of  respect  for  earnest,  consistent 
living  in  devotion  to  high  ideals.*'61 

Camp  Atmosphere 

Informality  was  the  keynote  of  Brethren  CPS  camp 
life.  The  lack  of  convention  was  evident  particularly  in 
manners  and  dress.  Since  many  of  the  men  found  it  dif- 
ficult to  make  the  $2.50  monthly  allowance  cover  pur- 
chases of  clothing,  some  assignees  wore  garments  which 
were  sent  to  the  camps  by  church  groups.  Almost  all 
campers  continued  to  wear  clothing  which  ordinarily 
would  have  been  discarded.  The  weekday  dress  often 
included  a  faded  shirt,  worn  trousers  and  a  sweater,  heavy 
work  shoes  or  battered  moccasins,  and  in  the  winter  a 
bulky  coat  or  jacket.  On  Sundays,  however,  the  men  often 
appeared  in  suits,  white  shirts,  and  ties. 

Project  work  took  its  toll  of  socks;  so  it  was  not  un- 
common to  see  men  at  lectures  or  camp  community  meet- 
ings   laboriously   darning,    or    mending   other   clothing. 

•°Lctter  of  Nuhn  to  A.  J.  Muste,  November  14,  1945,  page  4. 
"Report  of  Keeton,  July  6,  1945,  page  11. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  177 

Sometimes  this  work  was  done  by  Brethren  women  from 
near-by  churches  on  visits  to  camps. 

The  geographic  isolation  of  the  camps  lent  an  im- 
portance to  visits  from  the  outside  world.  Parents,  wives 
and  children,  and  friends  came  at  intervals,  bringing 
with  them  the  home  atmosphere  which  the  assignees 
missed.  On  these  occasions  there  was  an  added  stir  in  the 
dining  hall,  where  interest  would  be  centered  on  the 
visitors.  The  guests  sometimes  brought  gifts  of  food  such 
as  ice  cream  for  the  entire  camp  or  a  bushel  of  fresh 
sweet  corn,  which  added  a  welcome  touch  to  the  menus. 

In  some  instances,  the  wives  and  children  of  married 
assignees  lived  in  tents,  cabins,  or  houses  adjacent  to  the 
camps.  The  wives  often  participated  in  the  group  activi- 
ties, particularly  recreational  events  and  religious  serv- 
ices. At  times,  such  family  groups  took  some  of  their 
meals  in  the  camp  dining  hall. 

Food  in  the  Brethren  CPS  camps  was  plentiful  and 
tasteful.  It  was  not  unusual  for  visitors  to  report  the  food 
as  better  than  they  themselves  could  afford.  At  times, 
however,  as  inexperienced  or  disinterested  campers  worked 
in  the  kitchen,  the  best  use  was  not  always  made  of  the 
available  foodstuffs.  The  meals  were  served  on  wooden 
tables  with  planks  for  seats.  The  dining  hall  was  usually 
a  long  room  with  exposed  rafters  overhead,  and  rough 
pine  walls.  A  large  stove  in  one  end  of  the  room  heated 
the  dining  area.  Frequently  the  campers  came  to  the 
dining  hall  early  and  talked  as  they  stood  near  the  stove 
or  close  by  the  serving  table.  Education  directors  who 
observed  the  men  lingering  after  the  meals  also,  placed 
books  and  magazines  near  the  dining  tables  to  encourage 
reading.  Another  time  at  which  groups  of  campers  could 


178  Pathways  of  Peace 

be  found  in  the  dining  hall  was  the  hour  of  10:00  or 
10:30  p.m.  After  a  period  of  writing  letters,  reading,  at- 
tending classes,  or  talking,  the  men  would  drift  toward  the 
kitchen,  where  they  would  find  cereal  bowls  and  pitchers 
of  milk  set  out,  and  sometimes  fruit  or  left-over  pastries 
and  breads.  Here  the  men  would  speculate  on  the  next 
day's  weather  (if  it  rained,  the  men  did  not  go  out  on 
the  project,  though  exceptions  were  Camps  Waldport  and 
Cascade  Locks,  where  rain  was  so  frequent  that  project 
work  continued  in  spite  of  it),  talk  over  books,  speakers, 
or  the  latest  news  of  the  "CPS  grapevine." 

On  holidays  or  birthday  nights  at  camp,  the  dining  hall 
underwent  a  transformation.  The  rough  tables  were  cov- 
ered with  white  sheets,  the  woodshop  supplied  hand- 
made candle  holders,  and  flowers  and  greenery  were  ar- 
ranged on  the  tables  and  at  other  places.  On  these  occa- 
sions, more  formality  was  in  evidence.  The  usual  metal- 
lic clatter  of  businesslike  eating  was  softened  and  social 
conversation  prolonged  the  meal.  The  cooks  could  be 
seen  surveying  with  pride  the  well-set  tables.  After  the 
dinner  was  served,  a  program  with  the  director  or  an 
assignee  as  master  of  ceremonies  would  introduce  camper 
talent,  or  the  group  would  enjoy  singing  together.  If 
the  holiday  were  Christmas,  there  were  often  gifts  for 
the  men  from  church  groups,  with  the  usual  careful  trad- 
ing following  the  distribution. 

During  project  hours,  there  were  few  men  about  the 
camp  grounds.  Overhead  men,  however,  could  be  seen 
at  their  chores,  working  about  the  kitchen  preparing 
food  or  washing  dishes,  piling  wood  outside  the  laundry 
doors,  whence  steam  issued  steadily,  loading  the  truck  with 
debris  and  garbage  to  be  hauled  away,  caring  for  the 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  179 

lawns,  repairing  wiring  or  roofs,  or  painting  buildings. 
In  the  camp  offices,  typewriters  were  busy.  The  men 
worked  on  records,  reports,  and  correspondence.  Calls  to 
the  technical  agency  were  made  and  work  lists  were 
checked.  The  complications  of  transfer,  furlough,  and 
release  had  to  be  cleared. 

In  the  midst  of  this  activity,  there  were  also  the  idle. 
The  chronic  "S.Q."  (sick  quarters)  loafed  in  the  bar- 
racks or  around  the  grounds.  Sometimes  they  sat  and 
watched  the  nondescript  dogs  which  had  strayed  to  the 
camps  and  had  found  good  food  and  companions. 

After  the  trucks  had  come  in  from  the  project  and 
showers  were  over  and  the  mail  read,  the  campers  walked 
toward  the  dining  hall.  In  the  warmer  months,  they  sat  in 
groups  on  the  steps  of  the  near-by  dormitories  or  stood 
around  the  bulletin  board. 

The  bulletin  board  was  a  link  with  the  world  outside. 
There  were  tacked  the  memorandums,  multicolored, 
lengthy,  and  frequent,  from  the  Elgin  office.  Those  bul- 
letins discussed  the  most  recent  developments  throughout 
Brethren  CPS,  problems  of  project  work,  educational  ac- 
tivities, national  legislation  affecting  C.O.'s  and  innumer- 
able other  items.  Clippings  from  local  or  city  news- 
papers concerning  public  relations  were  often  on  the 
board.  Announcements  of  coming  events,  such  as  lectures, 
a  religious  institute,  a  round-table  discussion,  the  Sunday 
morning  church  service,  a  build-up  for  a  visiting  speaker, 
the  scheduling  of  classes,  jackets  and  reviews  of  new  books 
in  the  library— these  could  all  be  found.  Sometimes  there 
was  a  card  from  a  fellow  camper  on  furlough  or  on  a  new 
assignment.  These  items  and  the  comments  written  on 
them  by  camp  wits  were  a  source  of  much  "fellowshiping." 


180  Pathways  of  Peace 

During  the  summer  months,  the  camp  grounds  in  the 
evenings  and  on  Sunday  afternoons  were  full  of  the 
laughter  and  shouts  of  campers  engaged  in  outdoor  games, 
football,  volleyball,  or  softball.  Sometimes  the  campers, 
particularly  on  winter  nights,  would  spend  the  evening 
in  the  dormitory,  around  the  stove,  or  on  the  bunks, 
where  they  worked  on  leather  craft,  wove  small  rugs  on 
hand  frames,  or  talked  with  friends. 

The  appearance  of  the  dormitories  reflected  the  tastes 
of  the  campers  living  in  them.  Some  were  neat,  while 
others  were  in  habitual  disorder.  It  was  not  uncommon 
in  the  earlier  period  of  Brethren  CPS  for  men  to  meet 
together  informally  to  decide  that  they  would  order 
cabin  life  on  a  voluntary  spirit  of  helpfulness  and  thought- 
fulness.  Though  there  were  men  who  retained  this  spirit 
throughout  their  camp  experience,  many  others  became 
disinterested  and  extremely  careless  about  dormitory 
maintenance.  The  living  quarters  were  given  colorful 
names  by  the  occupants,  such  as  Tolstoy,  Kagawa,  Satya- 
graha,  and  Thoreau.  In  one  of  the  later  camps,  the  no- 
menclature was  of  a  different  tone,  including  such  titles 
as  Hollywood  and  Vine,  The  Tool  House,  Sleepy  Hollow 
and  4-F  Dorm. 

The  fellowship  which  grew  out  of  the  intimate  camp 
life  is  well  illustrated  in  the  description  of  the  rendezvous 
of  some  of  the  Camp  Kane  assignees. 

Tipplers  in  Pennsylvania  mountains  knock  heads  and  ideas  to- 
gether nightly  at  the  Kane  Koffee  Klutch,  a  gathering  which  assem- 
bles just  before  lights  out  to  klutch  koffee  kups,  write  letters,  and 
read  while  they  discuss  whatever  is  on  the  minds  of  all  comers.  The 
only  organization  evident  is  in  the  responsibility  for  regular  prepara- 
tion of  the  koffee  konsumed.  No  holds  are  barred,  except  for  a  com- 
mon understanding  as  to  taking  turns  and  as  to  rising  temperatures 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  181 

outside  the  koffee  kup.  It  has  been  possible  to  have  all  elements  of 
camp  represented,  and  it  has  been  a  good  clearing  house  for  ideas 
that  have  eventually  been  put  into  practice  in  the  camp,  while  for 
even  occasional  klutchers,  it  has  been  a  good  place  to  learn  to  under- 
stand the  other  fellow,  besides  being  good  fellowship.02 

Alongside  this  spirit  of  fraternity  and  geniality,  the 
camp  atmosphere  was  also  marked  by  a  pessimism  on  the 
part  of  some  campers  which  ranged  from  chronic  de- 
jection to  hypochondria.  Assignees  in  the  latter  group 
were  frequently  vitriolic  in  attack  of  all  groups  con- 
nected with  the  administration  of  the  camps. 

Compared  with  life  outside  CPS,  the  tempo  of  days  in 
camp  was  leisurely.  There  was  time  to  read,  to  discuss, 
and  to  think.  With  their  food  and  lodging  provided  and 
no  opportunity  to  enter  into  the  competitive  struggle 
in  the  world  outside,  the  assignees  were  free  to  turn  their 
energies  into  creative  self-expression.  Some  took  full 
advantage  of  this  opportunity,  while  others  were  prodi- 
gal with  the  possibilities  which  camp  life  offered. 

It  is  important  to  note,  however,  that  though  material 
necessities  were  provided,  the  campers  were  still  subject 
to  many  pressures.  For  all  the  men  it  was  a  period  of 
uncertainty;  for  some  with  responsibilities  which  they 
could  not  meet,  it  was  a  time  of  great  anxiety.  It  was 
natural  that  those  who  were  troubled  about  personal 
problems  involving  family  difficulties  and  similar  mat- 
ters tended  to  overlook  the  values  implicit  in  their  situ- 
ation and  thus  were  unable  to  participate  fully  in  the 
fellowship  of  the  camp  community.  When  this  group 
was  numerically  large,  it  sometimes  tended  to  set  the 
tone  of  camp  life. 

MFrom  a  BCPS  education  bulletin,  Bulletin  II  on  Non-Formal  Education,  Oc- 
tober 1,  1943.  page  1. 


182  Pathways  of  Peace 

Camp  Morale  and  Problems 

Morale  in  the  Brethren  base  camps  reached  its  highest 
peak  during  the  first  months  of  CPS.  At  that  time  most 
of  the  campers  were  inclined  to  emphasize  the  values 
which  they  felt  were  being  achieved  or  could  be  achieved 
through  the  alternative  service  program.  To  their  daily 
project  work  and  to  their  leisure-time  pursuits  they 
brought  a  spirit  of  optimism  and  adventure  which  was 
notably  missing  in  later  years.  The  several  problems 
which  were  then  current  in  camp  life  were  looked  upon 
as  subject  to  solution  through  pacifist  techniques,  and 
not  as  insurmountable  obstacles  inherent  in  the  frame- 
work of  the  draft  law.  CPS  at  that  time  was  generally 
held  to  be  an  opportunity  for  conscientious  objectors  to 
make  a  significant  witness  against  war  and  to  render  a 
service  of  peace  to  society,  in  addition  to  providing  an 
enriching  personal  experience  for  each  assignee.  This 
point  of  view  did  not  endure  long,  however,  as  the  pre- 
vailing climate  of  opinion.  As  months  slipped  into  years, 
and  especially  as  the  peacetime  "training"  program  of 
the  nation  became  wartime  conscription,  a  change  began 
to  take  place  in  the  manner  of  viewing  CPS.  The  entry 
of  the  United  States  into  the  war  marked  a  critical  point 
in  the  development  of  camp  morale,  for  this  event  altered 
the  service  status  of  the  conscientious  objectors  from  a 
twelve  months'  "training"  period  to  an  indefinite  term 
of  several  years.  Following  that  time,  morale  began  a 
rather  steady  decline.  Camp  Director  Jeff  Mathis  noted 
the  effect  of  this  shift  upon  the  program  as,  in  speaking 
of  his  experiences  at  Magnolia  and  Lagro,  he  said: 

Magnolia  opened  June  10,   1941.    Here  we  started  from  scratch 
with  equipment,   program,   plans,   and  patterns.    These  were  the 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  183 

"pollyanna"  days  of  C.P.S.  We  thought  then  it  would  be  only  a 
year,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time  each  man  would  be  free  to  go  back 
to  his  job,  his  family,  and  his  friends.  In  those  days,  there  was  much 
laughter  and  optimism  among  the  men. 

After  10  months  at  Magnolia,  we  went  to  Lagro.  It  was  soon 
after  the  war  had  been  declared  and  the  realization  had  fully  dawned 
that  the  period  of  camp  would  be  long  and  tedious.  In  the  face  of 
this  new  realization,  all  became  restless.  Dispositions  changed  so 
that  men  and  administrators  became  altogether  unpredictable  in 
their  reactions  to  situations  both  new  and  old.63 

With  each  succeeding  year  morale  continued  to  de- 
cline, until,  in  the  later  days  of  CPS,  the  prevailing  atti- 
tude seemed  to  be  one  of  pessimism  and  cynicism— a  feel- 
ing that  the  base-camp  program  could  not  be  made  work- 
able in  the  sense  of  achieving  the  original  high  goals  en- 
visioned for  the  venture.  CPS  was  no  longer  viewed  as 
a  challenging  situation  to  be  met  and  turned  to  good 
account,  but  as  an  ad  interim  experience,  a  "lost"  period 
which  could  only  be  waited  out.  In  the  last  years  the 
prevailing  climate  of  opinion  tended  to  view  many  of 
the  problems  of  the  times  as  beyond  solution  within  the 
existing  camp  framework,  with  a  resulting  growth  of 
personal  frustration  and  despair.  Into  the  foreground  of 
their  thinking  many  of  the  men  projected  the  failures 
and  disappointments  of  camp  life  until  its  successes  and 
achievements   were   rather   generally   overlooked. 

Although  some  groups  within  the  camp  did  not  share 
this  viewpoint  they  were  characteristically  rather  inef- 
fective in  modifying  or  changing  the  existing  outer  atti- 
tudes that  pervaded  the  camp  atmosphere  during  the 
latter  years.   At  least  two  factors  contributed  to  such  in- 

MFrom  a  statement  of  J.  H.  Mathis,  in  an  unpublished  manuscript,  History  of 
CPS  Camp  No.  6,  Lagro,  Indiana,  by  W.  Earl  Griffin.  September  23,  1945.  page  4. 


184  Pathways  of  Peace 

effectiveness.  Many  of  the  group  more  hopeful  in  outlook 
soon  transferred  to  special  projects.  Of  those  remain- 
ing a  number  tended  to  be  inarticulate  in  forming  public 
opinion,  or  took  little  initiative  in  creating  a  different 
group  spirit. 

Basically,  the  decline  in  group  morale  was  closely  re- 
lated to  the  large  number  of  problems  present  within  the 
camps  for  which  no  answer  satisfactory  to  the  campers 
seemed  forthcoming.  These  problems  were  all  interre- 
lated, each  with  the  other,  and  presented  an  extremely 
formidable  and  complex  aspect  to  those  who  were  forced 
to  deal  with  them. 

The  feeling  on  the  part  of  many  that  the  work  of  the 
base  camps  was  not  the  most  important  they  could  be 
doing,  and  that  their  skills  and  training  were  not  being 
utilized,64  bore  heavily  on  the  group  spirit.  It  was  diffi- 
cult for  such  men  to  become  enthusiastic  over  a  service 
which  they  felt  to  be  relatively  insignificant. 

Closely  related  to  this  dilemma  was  the  rather  large- 
scale  exodus  of  the  greater  part  of  the  natural  leader- 
ship talent  from  the  camps  to  the  special  projects.  Men 
of  this  type  were  usually  among  those  seeking  more  chal- 
lenging and  stimulating  project  work.  They  were  also  the 
very  ones  most  likely  to  be  accepted  by  the  special-project 
superintendents.  As  a  result  each  passing  year  the  base 
camps  lost  their  most  talented  groups.  At  the  same  time 
they  accumulated  an  increasing  number  whom  the  spe- 
cial projects  would  not  accept. 

Side  camps  also  drained  the  base  camps  of  an  able  por- 
tion of  their  population.  These  outposts  generally  had  a 
more  important  work  project  than  the  main  camp;  and 

MSee  page  98. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life  185 

the  men  selected  to  go  were  usually  among  the  best 
workers.  Since  side-camp  facilities  for  the  development 
of  a  leisure-time  program  were  less  than  at  the  main  base, 
the  smaller  units  also  tended  to  draw  those  most  willing  to 
contribute  to  the  success  of  the  work  program. 

Meanwhile,  the  transiency  of  the  base-camp  popula- 
tion was  a  problem  in  itself.  Successful  operation  of  a 
complete  community  of  from  one  hundred  fifty  to  two 
hundred  campers  required  planning,  organization  and 
training.  Yet  it  was  not  uncommon  for  men  vital  to  the 
smooth  functioning  of  camp  to  become  involved  in  a 
move  to  another  location,  perhaps  to  a  side  camp  or  a 
special  project,  or  from  an  eastern  camp  to  a  western  in 
the  months  immediately  preceding  fire  season.  The  dif- 
ficulties which  this  flux  in  population  raised  in  the  edu- 
cation program  have  been  noted  already.  Comparable 
difficulties  were  raised  in  other  areas  of  camp  living. 

Although  the  problems  of  pay  and  dependency  were 
not  peculiar  to  the  base  camps  alone  but  extended  to  the 
special  projects  as  well,  they  were  probably  more  acute 
in  the  former-type  unit.  The  financial  insecurity  of  the 
conscientious  objectors,  which  arose  from  the  fact  that 
they  received  no  pay  for  their  work,  hindered  the  de- 
velopment of  a  high  morale,  especially  as  the  period  in 
camp  lengthened  from  the  originally  proposed  tenure  of 
twelve  months  to  four  and  more  years.  Although  some 
assignees  viewed  the  payless  feature  in  a  spirit  of  sacri- 
ficial service,  others  viewed  it  as  an  injustice,  and  a  denial 
of  a  basic  human  right.  Regardless  of  either  viewpoint, 
the  financial  obligations  of  the  men  to  their  dependents 
or  creditors  were  a  pressing  reality  and  inevitably  con 
ditioned  their  mental  outlook. 


186  Pathways  of  Peace 

Another  factor  which  raised  serious  problems  within 
the  camps  was  the  fundamental  disagreement  between 
the  two  major  interpretations  of  CPS,65  and  the  divergent 
lines  of  action  to  which  each  in  turn  pointed.  Men  who 
viewed  the  existing  CPS  structure  as  unwise,  or  as  a  basic 
moral  wrong,  could  hardly  be  expected  to  contribute  to 
the  development  of  a  successful  pattern  of  camp  living. 
In  fact,  their  logic  and  conscience  led  them  in  quite  the 
other  direction.  The  camps,  then,  were  confronted  by  the 
anomalous  situation  of  supporting  two  groups  working 
to  achieve  opposite  goals,  with  a  net  result  that  the  ef- 
forts of  one  tended  to  offset  the  efforts  of  the  other.  This 
dichotomy  was  often  reflected  in  the  relationships  de- 
veloped between  the  local  staff  and  individual  campers. 
Thus  the  former,  as  they  sought  to  maintain  certain  camp 
standards,  were  often  accused  by  the  latter  of  aiding  the 
government  in  its  conscription  and  war  program.  Yet 
the  staff  felt  such  standards  necessary  to  the  achievement 
of  a  successful  CPS  experience,  to  which  they  gave  more 
or  less  allegiance. 

Meanwhile  a  multitude  of  other  factors  also  were  in- 
volved in  the  total  camp  situation.  The  uncertain  dura- 
tion of  the  term  of  CPS  service  led  to  an  unsettled  feel- 
ing among  many,  and  for  them  it  became  difficult  to 
plan  specific  objectives  for  the  future.  A  number  felt 
their  witness  against  war  and  their  constructive  achieve- 
ment for  peace  to  be  less  than  they  wished,  yet  considered 
the  existing  alternatives  to  CPS  as  affording  an  even 
smaller  opportunity  for  action.  Some  became  discouraged 
with  the  personal  conduct  of  fellow  campers,  as  they 
seemed  all  too  human  in  their  habits  and  reactions.   And 

"See  page  63. 


Base  Camps:    Camp  Life'  187 

still  other  problems  might  be  listed,  which  seemingly  had 
no  universally  satisfactory  answer. 

Balanced  against  the  shortcomings  and  problems  of  base- 
camp  life  were  its  achievements  and  accomplishments- 
growth  in  education  and  religious  living,  the  preservation 
of  valuable  natural  resources,  and  other  positive  develop- 
ments. Through  the  years  the  program  appears  as  a 
mixed  series  of  failures  and  successes.  Because  in  some 
areas  of  experience  the  base  camps  early  showed  signs  of 
inability  to  meet  the  highest  aspirations  of  the  partici- 
pants—assignees and  administrators  alike— attention  was 
turned  to  alternative  forms  of  working  units,  with  the  re- 
sulting emergence  of  the  special-projects  program.  It  is 
to  this  development  that  the  following  pages  are  devoted. 


CHAPTER     5 
Changing  Emphases:  Special  Projects 

Base  camps  were  the  characteristic  form  of  work- 
project  organization  for  the  first  two  years  of  Brethren 
Civilian  Public  Service.  During  that  time  the  number 
of  conscientious  objectors  assigned  to  other  types  of 
working  units  was  small.  As  late  as  April  1943  the  popu- 
lation of  the  camps  was  one  thousand,  two  hundred  sev- 
enty-five as  compared  to  two  hundred  seventy-four  for 
all  other  classes  of  assignment.1  From  that  time  on,  how- 
ever, the  population  of  the  base  camps  declined  steadily, 
while  that  of  other  types  of  units— namely,  special  projects 
—grew.  By  July  the  number  in  camp  had  dropped  to  one 
thousand  forty-one  while  special  projects  had  increased 
to  six  hundred  fourteen.2  By  the  end  of  January  1944 
the  population  of  the  special  projects  was  greater  than 
that  of  the  camps,  and  continued  so  for  the  remaining 
years  of  the  program.3  Graph  one  illustrates  the  relative 
population  growth  and  decline  in  both  types  of 
assignment. 

Special  projects  as  a  parallel  program  to  base  camps 
emerged  and  were  developed  primarily  as  a  result  of 
initiative  on  the  part  of  interested  assignees  and  the 
church-agency  administrators  of  CPS.    Both  groups,  while 

*Form  No.  114,  NSBRO,  April  8.  1943. 
»Ibid.,  July  15,  1943. 
*lbid.,  Jan.  31,  1944. 


Changing  Emphases:   Special  Projects  189 

recognizing  the  values  inherent  in  the  camp  pattern,  were 
eager  to  develop  a  type  of  project  which  would  render 
a  more  immediate  service  to  people  in  need.  Faced  with 
a  world  engaged  in  widespread  destruction,  they  sought 
an  employment  which  would  minister  directly  to  human 
beings  in  privation  and  misfortune.  A  discussion  of  hos- 
pital projects  in  the  Gospel  Messenger  illustrates  this 
motivation: 

Hospital  service  for  Civilian  Public  Service  men  had  its  beginning 
through  the  desire  of  the  men  and  of  the  administrative  agencies  to 
find  a  type  of  service  where  men  could  deal  first  hand  with  some  of 
the  needs  of  suffering  humanity.  Early  C.P.S.  projects  such  as  for- 
estry and  soil  conservation  certainly  will  yield  beneficial  results  in 
the  generations  to  come,  but  many  men  wanted  a  type  of  service 
which  met  more  immediate  needs— something  more  in  the  stream  of 
the  humanitarian  movements.4 

Assignees  and  administrators  were  also  looking  for  a 
type  of  assignment  which  would  better  utilize  the  train- 
ing and  skills  of  the  men.  And  both  were  seeking  projects 
which  would  be  financially  self-supporting,  for  many 
campers  felt  keenly  that  they  were  a  burden  on  the  peace 
churches.  The  early  efforts  to  establish  special  projects 
are  well  described  by  the  national  director  of  Brethren 
CPS,  W.  Harold  Row,  in  a  report  to  the  Brethren  Service 
Committee  in  January  1943: 

.  .  .  [special]  projects  were  very  slow  in  developing.  For  a  year 
the  NSBRO  and  service  agencies  have  been  attempting  to  open  up 
such  channels,  pushed  by  those  in  and  out  of  camps  who  felt  that 
the  assignees  should  be  doing  "more  socially  significant  work,"  and 
work  which  better  utilized  their  special  abilities.  Added  to  this 
was  the  feeling  on  the  part  of  many  men  that  they  couldn't  happily 
accept  "charity  from  the  Historic  Peace  Churches."    For  these  rea- 

*Gospel  Messenger,  October  16,  1943,  page  18. 


190  Pathways  of  Peace 

sons,  coupled  with  the  natural  desire  to  render  immediate  service 
to  the  needy  in  our  midst,  we  have  exerted  considerable  effort  in 
providing  .  .  .  [special  project]  opportunities.  Three  factors  made 
this  a  difficult  task: 

1.  The  reluctance  of  Selective  Service  to  place  men  in  immediate 
social  contact  with  the  public. 

2.  The  hesitancy  of  those  needing  help  to  risk  having  CO's  in 
their  institutions. 

3.  The  endless  red-tape  involved  in  any  new  semi-government 
setup. 

Three  factors  have  proved  favorable  to  .  .  .  [special  projects]: 

1.  The  desperate  need  for  help  on  the  part  of  hospitals,  farms,  etc. 

2.  The  efforts  of  many  key  people  in  government  agencies. 

3.  The  favorable  reports  of  those  hospital  superintendents  and 
others  using  CPS  men  .  .  .    .5 

As  the  special-projects  program  was  established  and 
grew,  it  came  to  include  working  units  in  several  fields 
of  activity.  Through  it  men  were  assigned  to  duty  in 
mental  hospitals  and  training  schools  for  mentally  re- 
tarded children,  to  dairy  farms,  to  agricultural  colleges 
and  experiment  stations,  to  dairy  testing  associations,  to 
administrative  positions  in  the  church-agency  offices,  to 
"guinea  pig"  experiments,  to  relief  and  rehabilitation 
units,  to  public  health  services,  and  to  other  assignments. 
Generally  these  newer-type  units  provided  some  of  the 
opportunities  sought  by  the  men  and  the  church  in  their 
establishment.  Characteristically  the  work  was  more  di- 
rectly and  immediately  related  to  the  welfare  of  persons 
than  that  of  the  base  camps;  it  likewise  called  for  more 
skill  and  training;  and  in  most  instances  the  basic  ex- 
penses of  the  projects  were  borne  by  the  institutions 
using  the  men. 

■W.   Harold   Row,   Report   of   the  Director  of   Civilian  Public  Service   to   the 
Brethren  Service  Committee,  January  15,  1943.  page  2. 


t4<Wfc 

Graph  1 

Population  Trends  of  Base  Camps 
and  Special  Projects 

MOT  VCIHpS      — ^ ^^                                          BfMRCKB  ITOyVCW       ™»«»^ 

MUD 

HOP 

/ 

\ 

urn 

/ 

1 

IIW 

L 

1 

> 

WW 

•Ml 

\ 

/ 

"■■ 

s 

MM 

/ 

' 

**■ 

\ 

WW 

too 

/ 
/ 
/ 

am 

' 

I 

MM* 

MA 

i 

1 

WW 
4flft 

1 

I 

wv 
am 

1 

i 

\\ 

am 

/ 

/ 

\ 

\ 
\ 

100 

y 

r 

^ 

/ 

f 

f 

\ 

\ 

[ 

/ 

/ 

L'*T 

I  H, 

fkii 

>• 

^ 

l£*l*i811£8JU£8JU£8JM£l8i 


1941 


1943 


1943 


1944 


1945 


1946 


1947 


Data  in  graph  1  is  compiled  from  NSBRO  form  No.  114. 


192  Pathways  of  Peace 

Although  each  type  of  special  unit  varied  from  every 
other,  all  exhibited  some  common  features.  Generally 
several  men  were  detailed  to  a  single  project  as  a  group. 
In  most  cases  the  number  ranged  from  twenty  to  thirty 
or  more,  with  some  units  smaller,  and  others  considerably 
larger.  To  the  majority  of  the  participants  the  special 
projects  offered  a  more  "normal"  situation  than  the 
camps,  for  there  the  men  were  not  so  isolated  from  the 
type  of  environment  in  which  they  had  lived  and  worked 
in  pre-draft  days.  Furthermore,  since  many  of  the  new 
assignments  were  in  well-established  institutions  with 
regularly  employed  personnel,  the  conscientious  objectors 
did  not  feel  so  keenly  that  they  were  segregated  from 
society. 

In  terms  of  fiscal  policy,  special  projects  also  differed 
markedly  from  the  camps.  With  few  exceptions,  the 
agencies  using  the  men  in  the  newer-type  program  pro- 
vided at  least  room,  board,  laundry,  and  a  small  monthly 
allowance  to  cover  items  of  personal  expense.  This  type 
of  arrangement  relieved  the  Brethren  Service  Commit- 
tee of  a  large  financial  responsibility,  for  in  the  base  camps 
they  bore  these  expenses  or  their  equivalent. 

Most  of  the  special  projects  were  developed  under  a 
common  plan  of  organization.  Generally,  each  assignee 
group  had  a  leader,  the  assistant  director,  who  functioned 
in  a  manner  comparable  to  that  of  the  director  of  the 
base  camp.  He  was  responsible  for  the  preparation  of 
official  forms  and  reports.  He  likewise  had  a  responsi- 
bility in  developing  a  constructive  program  for  the  off- 
duty  hours  of  the  assignees.  In  this  latter  task  he  usually 
worked  with  an  individual  or  committee  of  the  group 
especially  delegated  to  care  for  the  leisure-time  activities. 


Special  Projecli.    Above:  Dan  West  leading  a  foreign  relief  unit  class,  Man- 
chester College  campus 

Below:  Florida  hookworm-control  project  involved  construction  and  distribu- 
tion of  sanitary  privies 


Mental  Hospital  Service 


Giving  patient  an  injection 


Bed  bath 


Photos  by 

Henry   Blocker. 

Fort  Stcilacoorn,   Washington 


Blood   transfusion  A  little  outpatient 

Photos  by  J.   Henry  Dastrnbrork 


Puerto  Rican 
children  at  com- 
munity  Christ- 
mas party 


Castaner,  Puerto 
Rico,  Hospital 
and  Community 
Service  Project 


Minnesota  Experiment.    A  volunteer  after  six  months  of  semistarvation 


Changing  Emphases:  Special  Projects  193 

He  also  represented  the  interests  of  the  men  and  the 
Brethren  Service  Committee  to  the  officials  of  the  using 
institution,  and  to  others  with  whom  the  unit  had  busi- 
ness. His  influence  in  determining  the  course  of  unit 
life  was  not  so  great,  however,  as  that  of  the  base-camp 
director.  This  was  particularly  true  in  mental  hospitals, 
where  the  authority  of  the  superintendent  seemed  espe- 
cially dominant. 

Supplementing  the  assistant  directors  in  their  work 
were  the  area  supervisors— one  in  the  western  region  of 
the  United  States,  one  in  the  central  region,  and  two  in 
the  eastern  region.  These  men,  all  nonassignees,  visited 
the  various  projects  in  their  districts,  counseling  and 
advising,  and  participating  in  decisions  involving  major 
CPS  policy.  The  persons  filling  these  positions  were 
Mark  Schrock  and  Ora  Huston  in  the  West;  Drue  Fun- 
derburg  in  the  Midwest;  and  Samuel  Harley,  Levi  Ziegler 
(area  farm  supervisor),  and  Wilbur  Bantz  in  the  East. 

The  daily  work  of  the  assignees  was  performed  under 
the  supervision  of  the  using  agency,  whose  head  was  gen- 
erally designated  as  director  of  the  project.  His  duties 
were  comparable  to  those  of  the  project  superintendent 
in  the  base  camps.  In  addition,  however,  he  exercised 
some  powers  of  discipline,  especially  through  his  privilege 
of  sending  men  back  to  camp.0  He  also  influenced  unit 
developments  through  the  type  of  living  facilities  which 
he  made  available  to  the  group,  and  through  other 
means.  Thus,  in  the  special  projects,  the  using  agency 
proved  a  more  potent  factor  in  determining  the  total 
unit  life  than  in  the  base  camps. 

•This  was  a  marked  change  from  the  base-camp  plan.    There  discipline  was 
vested  not  in  the  using  agency,  but  in  the  church  agency. 


uoo 

1000 


800 


700 


800 


500 


300 

800 
100 


Graph  2 

Population  Trends  of  Forest  Service  Camps, 

Mental  Hospitals  and  Training  Schools, 

and  Agricultural  Units  (including  Soil 

Conservation  Camps) 

Agricultural  unite          «^™^«» 

Fofnt  flu  f  kit                     _ ,  _ 

Be* 

ptta 

ba 

DdJ 

kfae 

ob 

1 

\ 
\ 

j 

/ 

* 

> 

/ 

/ 

\ 

mmm. 

/ 

■*■ 

\ 

# 

/ 
/ 

^ 

*z 

•••w 

\ 

< 

1 

k^>«» 

*-" 

/ 

> 

/ 

♦ 

M 

// 

i 
1 

0 

/ 

h 

/ 

9 

t 

1 

*— 

r 

V* 

T4* 

•f* 

• 

|        1 

IS.l*j?t*l*J?5J4J81*£8-l*£l8J 


1841 


1842 


1843 


1844 


1845 


1846 


1847 


Data  in  graph  2  is  compiled  from  NSBRO  form  No.  114. 


Changing  Emphases:  Special  Projects  195 

Special  projects  were  operated  as  a  parallel  program 
to  the  camps.  Transfer  to  and  from  one  to  the  other 
was  possible  within  certain  general  limits.  Men  who  had 
spent  at  least  ninety  days  in  camp  were  eligible  to  vol- 
unteer for  whatever  openings  existed  in  the  special  units. 
Several  steps  were  involved  in  completing  a  transfer. 
First,  the  approval  of  the  camp  director  and  the  project 
superintendent  was  needed  to  release  the  man  from  his 
then-current  assignment  if  he  was  serving  in  a  key  posi- 
tion, or  if  he  was  needed  for  fire-fighting  duties.  All  ap- 
plications were  next  forwarded  to  Elgin.  There  the  most 
likely  candidates  were  nominated  to  the  agency  needing 
the  men.  The  selections  of  the  using  agency  were  then 
forwarded  by  the  Elgin  office  to  the  NSBRO,  which  in 
turn  took  them  to  Selective  Service  for  final  approval. 
The  procedure  for  transfer  from  one  special  unit  to  an- 
other, or  from  one  camp  to  another,  was  similar. 

The  emergence  and  expansion  of  the  special-projects 
program  was  a  very  significant  development  in  Brethren 
CPS.  Its  early  rise  and  subsequent  emphasis  in  the  mid- 
dle and  later  years  brought  far-reaching  changes  in  all 
phases  of  the  alternative-service  system.  In  itself,  of 
course,  it  was  markedly  different  from  the  base-camp  plan. 
Beyond  providing  a  parallel  mode  of  service,  however, 
special  projects  also  reached  back  into  the  camps  to  alter 
profoundly  some  of  their  basic  working  concepts.  In 
three  ways,  especially,  the  newer  units  influenced  the 
course  of  camp  developments.  In  the  first  place,  the  ad- 
vent of  special  projects  emphasized  and  reinforced  the 
nascent  point  of  view  that  a  more  important  and  signifi- 
cant alternative  service  could  be  rendered  outside  the 
base-camp   pattern.     The    possibility   of   transfer   to    the 


196  Pathways  of  Peace 

special  units  contributed  greatly  to  the  feeling  that  the 
base-camp  assignment  was  a  residual  type  of  service— that 
the  camp  was  not  the  primary  unit  of  organization,  but 
rather  a  type  of  induction  center  which  it  would  be 
well  to  leave  as  soon  as  placement  in  a  special  project 
should  be  effected.  C.  Ray  Keim  noted  the  growth  of  this 
attitude  in  1943,  following  visits  to  six  Brethren  units: 

The  Conservation  and  Forest  work  has  come  to  be  a  residual 
task,  for  those  who  cannot  go  into  what  many  think  are  more  sig- 
nificant projects.  This  is  a  serious  problem.  ...  Of  all  things,  I 
feel  this  has  reduced  camp  morale  the  most.  How  can  men  develop 
a  good  attitude  toward  this  work  as  long  as  such  a  situation  remains? 
.  .  .  This  constant  depletion  of  the  camps  for  .  .  .  [special  projects] 
is  enough  to  demoralize  the  projects  in  the  camps.7 

In  the  second  place,  with  the  advent  of  special  projects, 
camp  life  became  much  less  permanent  in  nature.  Camp- 
ers were  eager  to  take  advantage  of  the  opportunities 
offered  by  the  special  units,  and  constantly  sought  such 
assignments.  As  they  were  accepted  and  transferred  to 
their  new  duties  the  change  was  reflected  in  the  makeup 
of  the  camp  body.  More  and  more  the  population  came 
to  manifest  features  of  transiency.  Planning  educational 
programs  or  long-range  goals  of  any  kind  became  difficult, 
for  none  could  be  sure  how  long  the  participants  would 
remain.  Group  activities  were  often  interrupted  and 
seriously  crippled  by  the  transfer  of  leaders  and  key  per- 
sonnel. Thus  an  air  of  uncertainty  came  to  mark  almost 
all  activities  undertaken.  Early  in  the  program  W.  Harold 
Row  noted  the  effect  of  a  changing  population  upon  the 
educational  plans  of  the  Brethren  base  camps,  and  pointed 
out  the  significance  of  the  development. 

7Lcttcr  of  C.  Ray  Kcim  to  W.  Harold  Row,  August  25,  1943,  page  4. 


Changing  Emphases:   Special  Projects  197 

The  coming  of  ...  [special  projects]  has  forced  us  to  rebuild 
our  whole  education  program.  Formerly  we  timed  our  program  on 
"the  duration."  We  kept  planning  for  those  things  which  should 
happen  to  men  between  assignment  to  camp  and  ultimate  discharge 
at  the  end  of  the  war.  But  with  the  development  of  .  .  .  [special 
projects]  we  found  that  men  might  remain  in  regular  camps  only  90 
days  before  leaving  on  special  assignment.  Returns  from  a  recent 
questionnaire  sent  the  camps  by  the  NSBRO  indicate  that  92%  of 
the  first  2000  assignees  voting  seemed  to  favor  .  .  .  [special  proj- 
ects] in  some  form.8 

Despite  our  satisfaction  at  this  significant  development  .  .  .  [spe- 
cial projects],  we  recognize  a  severe  handicap  to  our  CPS  training 
opportunities.  Our  regular  camps,  in  my  judgment,  offer  the  finest 
chance  Christian  Pacifism  has  ever  had  to  prepare  a  large  number 
of  young  men  for  creative  leadership  in  building  brotherhood  and 
international  goodwill.  We  had  50  or  more  communities  of  young 
men  living,  working,  eating,  sleeping,  studying,  planning  and  wor- 
shipping together  with  a  common  purpose  to  end  wars  and  build 
goodwill.  The  task  was  not  easy.  The  men  represented  a  wide  va- 
riety of  viewpoints  in  religion,  morals,  economics  and  social  action. 
We  didn't  accomplish  all  we  planned,  but  when  .  .  .  [special  proj- 
ects] came  to  rob  us  of  the  concept,  "in  camp  for  the  duration,"  we 
felt  a  significant  door  of  opportunity  had  been  partly  closed.9 

Base  camps  were  also  profoundly  affected  by  the  special 
projects  in  that  the  latter  tended  to  attract  many  of  the 
most  talented  men.  A  conference  of  regional  representa- 
tives noted  this  trend  in  1943. 

A  relatively  high  percentage  of  the  most  creative  and  constructive 
men  .  .  .  have  moved  on  to  special  projects.  This  has  resulted  in 
the  lowering  of  the  camps'  education,  social  interest  and  religious 
attitude  level.  ...  it  seems  that  the  least  creative  persons  elect 
to  stay  in  camp.10 

•W.  Harold  Row,  Report  .  .  .  to  the  Brethren  Service  Committee,  January  15, 
1943,  page  3. 

9Ibid.,  page  2. 

"Brethren  Camp  Directors  Memorandum  No.  432,  December  13,  1943,  page  1. 


198  Pathways  of  Peace 

At  the  same  time  that  many  of  the  natural  leaders  were 
transferring,  a  growing  residue  of  men  whose  applica- 
tions for  special  projects  had  not  been  accepted,  or  who 
had  been  returned  to  camp  as  unsatisfactory,  was  accumu- 
lating. Thus,  the  camps  tended  to  reflect  progressively 
less  creativity  and  leadership  ability. 

The  growth  of  the  special  projects  program  and  the 
relative  decline  of  the  base-camp  pattern  also  had  im- 
portant implications  for  the  development  of  a  group 
consciousness  and  solidarity  within  the  pacifist  ranks.  To 
a  much  larger  extent  than  the  units,  the  camps  offered 
individual  conscientious  objectors  opportunity  to  be- 
come acquainted  with  many  other  persons  of  like  mind, 
and  thus  to  develop  some  sense  of  a  common  cause.  There 
was  also  more  time  to  think  and  plan  for  peace  action 
and  for  participation  in  a  leisure-time  program.  In  ad- 
dition, intercommunication  was  more  easily  established 
and  maintained  among  the  larger  base-type  groups. 
Special  projects,  on  the  other  hand,  split  the  larger 
groups  into  smaller  units.  Furthermore,  their  conditions 
of  work  and  living  were  generally  unfavorable  to  a  growth 
of  group  unity,  for  the  men  were  often  assigned  to  dif- 
ferent details  and  shifts,  and  sometimes  lodged  in  separate 
sleeping  quarters.  The  work  week  was  also  longer,  rang- 
ing to  sixty  or  more  hours,  especially  in  the  mental  hos- 
pitals and  training  schools.  As  a  consequence,  the  as- 
signees had  less  time  and  energy  to  devote  to  group  activi- 
ties, and  the  achievement  of  a  united  front  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  patterns  of  peaceful  living.  While  it  is 
problematical  as  to  how  far  a  group  consciousness  and 
organization  among  the  IV-E's  could  have  been  developed 
under  either  type  of  program,  especially  in  view  of  the 


Changing  Emphases:  Special  Projects  199 

great  diversity  of  background  and  thought  patterns  repre- 
sented, it  seems  evident  that  special  projects  offered  less 
opportunity  in  this  regard  than  the  base  camps. 

The  procedure  for  the  establishment  of  the  newer- type 
units  involved  several  steps.  Suggestions  and  plans  from 
various  sources— mainly  assignees,  the  Brethren  Service 
Committee,  and  the  National  Service  Board  for  Religious 
Objectors— were  investigated  by  the  special  projects  sec- 
tion of  the  National  Service  Board.  Following  prelimi- 
nary explorations  and  planning,  the  National  Service 
Board  opened  negotiations  with  Selective  Service,  for  all 
projects  needed  the  final  approval  of  this  government 
agency.  After  Selective  Service  had  authorized  the  unit, 
there  remained  the  details  of  securing  applicants  for  the 
work,  selecting  those  desired,  and  arranging  for  their 
transfer. 

In  authorizing  the  establishment  of  CPS  projects,  Se- 
lective Service  headquarters  considered  several  factors. 
In  their  words: 

The  following  factors  were  judged  to  be  the  most  important  in 
the  selecting  of  projects: 

1.  Was  the  project  important  to  the  government  in  the  emergency 
considering  the  manpower  available,  and  was  the  project  the  most 
important  thing  that  could  be  done  at  the  time?  Would  it  continue 
to  be  important  with  the  probable  changes  in  the  situation? 

2.  Would  the  conscientious  objectors  do  it?  It  would  have  been 
useless  to  select  projects  which  the  conscientious  objectors  would 
not  do  wholeheartedly,  because  filling  the  jails  does  not  solve  such 
a  problem. 

3.  Would  the  public  tolerate  the  objector  in  the  community 
where  the  project  was  to  be  located?  It  would  be  useless  to  attempt 
a  project  in  a  community  where  the  local  population  so  threatened 
or  harassed  the  objector  that  he  could  not  do  a  creditable  job. 
In  many  cases,  the  cooperation  of  the  citizens  of  the  community  was 


200  Pathways  of  Peace 

necessary.   Veterans'  organizations  were  usually  the  leaders  in  oppo- 
sition to  attempted  projects. 

4.  Would  other  employable  labor  be  displaced?  No  projects  were 
attempted  which  would  have  displaced  labor  already  employed,  or 
where  funds  and  labor  were  available  for  the  project. 

5.  Would  it  raise  political  controversy?  An  attempt  was  made  to 
keep  the  conscientious  objectors  out  of  any  community  where  their 
presence  might  have  become  a  political  issue.11 

Selective  Service  felt  that  some  areas  of  work— especially 
education  and  social  welfare— were  particularly  inappro- 
priate for  conscientious  objectors.  They  felt  that  "public 
opinion  and  the  necessity  of  maintaining  the  war  effort 
prevented  the  use  of  conscientious  objectors  in  the  fields 
of  education  and  social  welfare  work  where  there  was 
a  possibility  that  they  might  spread  their  philosophies  and 
thus  hamper  the  war  effort."12 

As  indicated  previously,  the  initiative  in  the  drive  for 
newer  units  stemmed  mainly  from  the  assignees  and 
church-agency  administrators  of  CPS.  In  May  1945  W. 
Harold  Row  reported  that  "almost  every  advance  into 
new  types  of  project  has  been  pressed  by  Administrative 
Agencies  and  only  very  reluctantly  agreed  to  by  SSS"  [Se- 
lective Service].13  On  their  part,  Selective  Service  officials 
were  inclined  to  favor  the  use  of  the  conscientious  ob- 
jectors within  relatively  few  types  of  projects.  They 
felt  an  expanded  program  would  demand  a  larger  ad- 
ministrative staff,  and  that  the  number  of  men  in  CPS 
would  not  justify  such  an  increase.  This  viewpoint  was 
expressed  in  a  letter  of  Paul  V.  McNutt,  chairman  of  the 
War  Manpower  Commission.   Although  written  in  1943, 

"From  an  unpublished  monograph  of  Selective  Service,  Conscientious  Objection, 
Neal  M.  Wherry,  editor,  page  18  of  section  VIII. 

**Ibid.,  page  23. 

"A  report  of  W.  Harold  Row  to  the  Brethren  Service  Committee,  May  1945. 


Changing  Emphases:  Special  Projects  201 

the  letter  illustrates  a  point  of  view  emphasized  through- 
out the  program. 

.  .  .  since  at  the  present  time  the  number  of  theses  men  is  less 
than  7000,  it  is  felt  that  from  an  administrative  standpoint  it  is  de- 
sirable to  utilize  their  services  among  as  few  types  of  projects  as 
possible  ....  While  it  is  realized  that  there  are  individuals  who 
have  special  skills  to  perform  certain  individual  types  of  work,  it  is 
felt  best  to  utilize  these  skills  within  the  projects  now  in  operation 
rather  than  scatter  them  as  individuals  out  over  the  country  where 
keeping  track  of  them  and  checking  on  their  efforts  would  become 
almost  an  unsurmountable  job  without  setting  up  a  very  large  ad- 
ministrative organization.14 

Because  the  special  projects  seemed  to  offer  certain 
large  advantages  not  obtainable  within  the  base  camps, 
and  because  so  many  of  the  assignees  within  Brethren 
CPS  favored  that  type  of  assignment,  the  Brethren  Serv- 
ice Committee  came  to  emphasize  the  newer  program 
more  and  more  with  the  passing  years.  This  trend  is 
well  indicated  by  the  relative  decline  in  number  of  base 
camps  and  growth  in  number  of  special  projects  spon- 
sored by  the  Brethren  following  the  initial  period  of 
CPS  operation.  In  April  1943,  when  the  base-camp  popu- 
lation reached  its  peak  (one  thousand,  two  hundred  sev- 
enty-five), the  Brethren  were  administering  ten  camps  and 
ten  special  units.15  Within  three  months,  however,  the 
special  units  had  been  increased  to  twenty.16  By  January 
31,  1944,  there  were  eight  camps  and  twenty-three  special 
units.17  In  October  1945  just  as  systematic  demobiliza- 
tion was  beginning,  there  were  twenty-seven  special  units 

uAs  quoted  in  Memorandum  No.  114  to  board  of  directors  (NSBRO),  February 
5,  1943,  by  Paul  Comly  French. 

**Form  No.  114,  NSBRO,  April  8,  1943. 

"/bid.,  July  15,  1943. 

"Ibid.,  January  31,  1944. 


202  Pathways  of  Peace 

as  compared  to  five  camps.18     The  population  of  both 
types  of  units  is  given  in  graph  one. 

Official  statements  of  the  service  committee  also  illus- 
trate the  changing  sentiment  toward  an  emphasis  on  the 
newer  program  of  special  units.  In  October  1943  the 
Brethren  proposed: 

That  we  enrich  the  program  of  .  .  .  special  projects  by  providing 
a  large  selection  ...  to  utilize  more  effectively  the  varied  skills  of 
men  .... 

That  we  be  granted  the  privilege  to  direct  men  into  projects  as 
soon  as  it  is  clear  what  their  skills  and  interests  are.19 

At  the  same  time  the  National  Service  Board  wrote 
to  Selective  Service  that  "we  are  desirous  of  broadening 
the  type  of  service  available  because  we  believe  that  more 
effective  national  use  of  the  abilities  and  training  of  the 
men  .  .  .  can  be  made  by  developing  further  projects  in 
areas  of  human  need."20 

In  March  1945  the  service  committee  approved  the  fol- 
lowing policy  statement  relative  to  special  projects: 

The  Brethren  Service  Committee  would  like  to  reduce  materially 
its  expenditures  of  funds  for  the  maintenance  of  C.P.S.  camps  in 
order  that  it  might  minister  more  adequately  to  (1)  the  educational, 
religious  and  personnel  needs  of  men  in  C.P.S.  ...  (2)  the  needs 
of  the  dependents  of  C.P.S.  men  and  (3)  the  increasing  demands  of 
relief  ....  To  this  end  the  Committee  instructs  its  staff  to  at- 
tempt to  reduce  the  number  of  base  camps,  and  to  urge  the  men  in 
base  camps  to  consider  seriously  transferring  as  opportunity  affords 
to  available  openings  in  special  projects.21 

By  November  1945  the  service  committee  voted  that 
"the  number  of  base  camps  be  reduced  to  a  minimum 

™Ibid.,  October  15,  1945. 

"Official  Minutes  of  the  Brethren  Service  Committee,  October  1943,  page  34. 

KIbid.,  page  35. 

*Ibid.t  March  1945,  page  91. 


Changing  Emphases:  Special  Projects  203 

so  that  by  early  spring  .  .  .  [they]  would  be  operating 
no  more  than  one  or  two  ...  ."  At  the  same  time, 
they  proposed  that  an  increased  number  of  men  be  as- 
signed to  relief  and  rehabilitation  work,  and  to  "research, 
planning  service  with  scientific  and  social  agencies."22 

Thus  a  survey  of  Brethren  CPS  reveals  that  two  pat- 
terns of  working  units  operated  simultaneously.  The 
first  to  emerge,  the  base  camp,  was  the  dominant  mode 
of  organization  during  the  initial  period  of  the  program. 
Within  a  relatively  short  time,  however,  the  special  proj- 
ect was  developed  as  an  alternative  type  of  service.  Be- 
cause the  new  plan  seemed  more  feasible  than  the  old, 
it  was  emphasized  increasingly  with  each  succeeding 
month,  until  it,  in  turn,  became  the  dominant  pattern  of 
work-project  organization. 

Special  projects  may  be  classified  in  several  ways. 
Three  general  categories  used  in  the  following  pages  are: 
mental  hospital  and  training  school  units;  agricultural 
units;  and  relief  units.  These  three  types  accounted  for 
the  greater  part  of  the  special-project  population,  and  to 
each  of  them  a  separate  chapter  has  been  devoted.  In 
addition,  the  Brethren  Service  Committee  administered 
several  units  in  which  the  assignees  served  as  subjects  (and 
sometimes  technicians)  in  scientific  experiments— the  so- 
called  "guinea  pig"  projects.  The  outstanding  unit  of 
this  type— the  starvation  and  rehabilitation  experiment 
at  the  University  of  Minnesota— is  described  at  some 
length  in  chapter  9.  Brief  paragraph  descriptions  of  each 
of  the  others  may  be  found  in  the  appendix.  Finally, 
several   individual   projects  were  sponsored,  including  a 

*lbid.,  November  1945,  page  105. 


204  Pathways  of  Peace 

Forest  Service  research  unit  at  Olustee,  Florida;  a  Weather 
Bureau  unit  at  Mt.  Weather,  Virginia;  and  a  unit  under 
the  technical  direction  of  the  Fish  and  Wildlife  Service 
of  the  Department  of  Interior  at  Bowie,  Maryland.  These, 
too,  are  described  in  the  appendix.  Two  other  special 
projects,  the  Crestview-Tallahassee  unit  and  the  Castaner 
unit,  seemed  to  merit  special  consideration  because  of 
the  high  level  of  achievement  to  which  they  attained. 
Accordingly,  they  have  been  described  in  chapters  8  and 
11,  respectively.  The  work  of  the  administrative  unit 
at  Elgin  is  outlined  in  chapter  13. 


CHAPTER     6 
Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units 

With  the  passage  of  the  National  Selective  Service  Act 
in  the  fall  of  1940  and  the  consequent  withdrawal  of 
men  from  their  peacetime  occupations,  and  with  the 
great  expansion  of  industry  and  agriculture  that  came 
as  the  demands  for  the  materials  and  implements  of  war 
reached  new  peaks,  there  developed  in  the  United  States 
an  ever-increasing  shortage  of  labor  in  many  of  the  less 
remunerative  and  less  war-related  occupations.  Among 
the  institutions  adversely  affected  by  the  labor  shortage 
were  the  mental  hospitals  and  training  schools  of  the 
nation.  These  groups,  unable  to  compete  with  the  high 
standards  of  employment  offered  by  the  war  industries, 
and  without  a  deferred  status  under  the  law,  were  faced 
with  an  extremely  critical  man-power  situation.  The  ex- 
tent of  their  labor  crisis  is  revealed  by  the  following  ex- 
cerpts from  letters  to  the  National  Service  Board  from 
hospitals  requesting  conscientious  objector  help: 

Our  personnel  needs  are  acute  and  growing  worse  daily.  We  are 
short  today   165  attendants  out  of  a   normal   complement  of  225. 

We  are  working  with  less  than  half  our  proper  force  and  are 
definitely  below  the  level  of  safe  coverage. 

At  present  the  demand  for  admission  is  so  great,  and  the  avail- 
able help  so  short  that  the  pressure  upon  us  is  severe. 

We  are  150  attendants  short  out  of  256.  The  situation  is  dan- 
gerous. 


206  Pathways  of  Peace 

Our  institution  has  become  severely  affected  by  the  war  effort  and 
the  selective  service,  so  much  so  that  we  have  already  thought  of 
the  possibility  of  having  to  close  up  half  of  our  main  build- 
ing. .  .    .* 

In  the  face  of  this  great  need  for  help,  the  concerned 
parties  opened  negotiations  for  the  assignment  of  con- 
scientious objectors  to  service  in  mental  hospitals  and 
training  schools.  Added  impetus  to  the  establishment 
of  such  special  projects  came  from  the  desire  of  many  of 
the  men,  and  the  service  committees,  to  engage  in  work 
ministering  directly  to  immediate  human  needs.  As  a 
result  a  program  was  developed  whereby  the  Brethren 
Service  Committee  accepted  responsibility  for  the  ad- 
ministration of  thirteen  such  units.  Ten  of  these  were 
mental  hospitals,  located  respectively  at  Sykesville,  Mary- 
land; Cambridge,2  Maryland;  Marion,  Virginia;  New- 
town, Connecticut;  Norwich,  Connecticut;  Augusta, 
Maine;  Lyons,  New  Jersey;  Columbus,  Ohio;  Dayton, 
Ohio;  and  Fort  Steilacoom,  Washington.  Three  were 
training  schools  for  the  mentally  deficient.3  They  were 
located  at  Colony,  Virginia;  Mansfield,  Connecticut;  and 
Buckley,  Washington.  By  April  1945  the  conscientious 
objectors  working  in  these  Brethren-administered  proj- 
ects numbered  five  hundred  sixty,  or  approximately  twen- 
ty-eight per  cent  of  the  total  BCPS  population,  which 
at  that  time  was  one  thousand,  nine  hundred  ninety-one.4 

^Civilian  Public  Service  Units  in  Mental  Hospitals  (Washington:  NSBRO.  a 
four-page  leaflet),  page  2. 

aFor  an  interim  period— November  15,  1944,  to  March  1,  1946— the  American 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  administered  the  Cambridge  unit. 

8The  chief  difference  between  a  mental  hospital  and  a  training  school  lies  in 
the  type  of  patient  admitted.  Training  schools  are  devoted  primarily  to  the  care 
of  those  whose  mental  deficiency  results  chiefly  from  hereditary  factors,  and  for 
whom  there  is  little  or  no  hope  of  cure.  Mental  hospitals  are  devoted  to  the 
care  of  patients  who  have  become  unbalanced  from  environmental  factors  and 
for  whom  there  is  a  hope  of  cure. 

'Figures  taken  from  NSBRO  form  No.  114,  April  16,  1945. 


Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units      207 

Although  the  several  Brethren-sponsored  hospital  and 
training  school  units  varied  one  from  the  other,  each 
representing  a  unique  grouping  of  persons  and  events,  it 
is  possible  to  characterize  many  features  and  develop- 
ments as  common  to  them  all.  The  work  assignments  of 
each  type  of  unit  and  the  administrative  arrangements, 
especially,  were  similar  in  kind  and,  to  a  somewhat  lesser 
extent,  so  were  the  problems  faced  by  all.  The  greatest 
differences  arose  in  the  activities  developed  during  the 
off-duty  hours  of  the  men,  although  even  in  this  regard 
certain  parallelisms  are  evident. 

Work  Assignments:  Hospitals 

The  large  majority  of  the  conscientious  objectors  in 
the  mental  hospital  units  worked  as  ward  attendants,  car- 
ing directly  for  the  needs  of  the  patients,  although  a  num- 
ber were  assigned  to  other  duties,  including  food  prepara- 
tion, office  work,  truck  driving,  building  maintenance  and 
repair,  landscaping,  work  on  the  hospital  farms  and 
dairies,  occupational  therapy,  social  work,  laboratory  as- 
sistance, and  similar  tasks.5  The  working  day  was  gen- 
erally quite  long,  especially  for  the  attendants,  many  of 
whom  worked  shifts  of  sixty  or  more  hours  per  week. 
Coupled  with  the  long  days  on  the  wards  were  the  trying 
conditions  of  handling  patients  unable  to  care  for  them- 
selves in  any  way  and  the  seeming  lack  of  hope  for  their 
restoration  to  full  health.  The  daily  routine  of  the  ward 
attendant   is  well   described   in   the   following  accounts, 

"Tabic  9  lists  the  number  of  man-days  devoted  to  the  various  types  of  assign- 
ment at  each  institution.  Next  to  ward  attendance  (272,610  man-days),  the  most 
man-days  were  spent  in  food  preparation  in  the  hospital  kitchens  (29,944). 
Work  on  the  hospital  farms  and  dairies  producing  food  ranked  next  (22.687  man- 
days),  followed  by  clerical  assignments  (19,856  man-days),  technical  and  profes- 
sional assignments   (18,793),  and  building  maintenance  and  repair   (16,330). 


208  Pathways  of  Peace 

which  portray  in  detail  the  specific  tasks  and  conditions 
of  work  in  typical  ward  situations.  From  a  Maryland 
hospital  a  report  lists  the  duties  of  the  attendant  thus: 

The  work  of  a  ward  attendant  varies.  Generally  speaking  his  job 
involves:  complete  ward  housekeeping— sweeping,  mopping,  waxing 
and  polishing  floors,  bed  making  and  taking  care  of  patients'  clothes. 
He  supervises  and  assists  the  patients  in  eating,  bathing,  dressing, 
and  undressing.  He  might  be  an  aide  in  giving  various  treatments 
such  as  dressings,  injections,  electric  shock  and  hydrotherapy.  He 
may  accompany  patients  on  walks  outdoors,  to  the  weekly  movie, 
or  monthly  patients'  dance.  Attendants  work  with  patients  of  the 
same  sex. 

The  first  few  days  on  the  wards  are  the  most  difficult.  The  work 
becomes  easier  after  one  gains  self-confidence  and  clears  his  mind  of 
any  misapprehensions  he  may  have  had  concerning  the  work  and 
behavior  of  patients  and  learns  to  know  that  their  behavior  can  be 
anticipated.6 

A  more  graphic  account  of  mental  hospital  life  is 
unfolded  in  the  following  report  from  a  Virginia  hospital: 

I  wish  you  might  spend  some  days  on  various  wards  as  I  am  to  be 
able  to.  Monday  morning  I  worked  .  .  .  where  most  of  the  senile 
sick  patients  are.  The  odors  of  a  hospital  ward  are  usually  thought 
of  as  rank  with  antiseptic,  but  this  ward  has  an  ineradicable  pungent 
smell  of  ancient  B.O.,  food-stained  gowns,  and  fecal  matter  com- 
bined, too  strong  for  the  antiseptic  to  cut  through  except  perhaps 
momentarily.  There  is  a  day  room  in  which  the  patients  not  bed-fast 
sit,  all  day  long,  on  benches  against  the  wall.  They  wear  denims  for 
the  most  part.  Some  are  responsive,  and  some  have  only  an  idle 
stare  as  one  walks  about  or  through  the  room.  A  few  are  able  to 
work,  and  help  a  great  deal  with  the  cleaning,  the  care  of  laundry, 
the  feeding  of  bed-fast  patients,  etc. 

Across  the  hall  is  a  room  with  twelve  to  fourteen  white-covered 
beds  in  it.   All  these  patients  require  more  or  less  constant  observa- 

•"Civilian  Public  Service  Unit  No.  47,"  Brethren  Sennce  Committee-CPS  Unit 
Descriptions,  page  2. 


Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units      209 

tion  and  care,  some  of  them  being  "soil  patients"  .  .  .  and  others 
requiring  special  feeding  or  special  dressings  ...  .  In  an  L  to  the 
left  of  this  room  is  a  straight  corridor  with  six  rooms  leading  from  it 
on  each  side.  The  doors  to  these  rooms  are  locked  and  have  small 
squares  of  glass  about  three  inches  square  in  them.  Behind  these 
doors  are  patients  of  varying  degrees  of  untrustworthiness;  men 
whose  illness  is  very  grave,  or  who  become  disturbed  with  other 
patients  around  them  ....  These  patients  require  rather  con- 
stant care  .  .  .  and  to  their  care  especially  the  requirements  of 
limitless  patience  and  a  strong  stomach  apply  for  the  attendants.7 

From  a  hospital  in  Washington  comes  a  full  account 
of  the  custodial  aspects  of  work  on  the  wards,  with 
glimpses  into  the  more  human  elements  of  the  service: 

Custodial  care  is  the  main  job  of  the  average  attendant  in  a 
mental  hospital.  With  the  exception  of  those  persons  who  adminis- 
ter medications  or  who  do  work  of  a  specialized  nature,  the  prin- 
ciple requirement  for  a  good  attendant  is  one  that  includes  a  gen- 
uine underlying  concern  for  the  people  with  whom  he  will  spend 
the  day.  Some  patients  can,  within  the  routine  of  the  hospital, 
pretty  well  take  care  of  themselves.  A  few  are  able  to  give  excellent 
assistance  in  taking  care  of  the  more  helpless.  But  it  is  the  attend- 
ant's responsibility  to  see  that  things  run  smoothly.  The  "up-pa- 
tients"  must  be  gotten  out  of  bed  and  dressed.  All  must  be  washed 
and  combed,  and  fed.  They  must  be  kept  warm  and  have  exercise. 
They  should  be  kept  from  feeling  locked  up.  They  must  feel  that 
there  are  friendly  people  around  them.  They  should  be  kept  happy, 
but  they  must  not  be  pampered. 

One  of  the  major  and  most  distasteful  parts  of  custodial  care 
comes  under  the  heading  of  bed-changing.  Bed-patients  abound  in 
hospitals  for  mental  care.  Many  of  them  are  incontinent  and  must 
be  changed  often.  The  proverbial  "patience  of  Job"  and  a  firm  de- 
termination are  valuable  assets  to  the  attendant  assigned  to  the 
sickening  odor  and  picturesque  unpleasantries  of  an  incontinent 
ward.  Patients  must  be  changed  regularly  for  more  than  humani- 
tarian reasons,  as  any  attendant  who  has  dealt  with  bed  or  pressure 

^Report  of  Lowell  Wright  to  W.  Harold  Row,  June  23,  1943.  page  3. 


210  Pathways  of  Peace 

sores  should  be  willing  to  agree.  Pressure  sores  are  among  the  most 
difficult  to  heal,  and  since  they  are  most  common  among  patients 
who  have  little  resistance  to  tissue  breakdown  left,  they  are  a  con- 
stant source  of  irritation  to  the  attendant  as  well  as  the  patient. 

To  the  layman  the  assignment  sounds  and  seems  to  be  simply  one 
of  "being  around,"  for  there  are  always  a  few  patients  to  aid  with 
the  "dirty  work."  It  must  appear  to  be  very  easy,  but  picture  in  your 
mind  the  immense  amount  of  patience  that  a  mother  exerts  caring 
for  her  child,  and  then  multiply  that  patience  many  times  and  apply 
it  to  the  hospital  situation  where  suspicions  and  false  notions  run 
rampant  and  you  have  a  small  idea  of  what  the  mental  hospital  at- 
tendant is  facing  every  day  on  his  job. 

Custodial  care  includes  everything.  It  is  not  the  glamorous  or  ex- 
citing part  of  an  attendant's  job.  Events  do  occur,  however,  to  lend 
interest  to  the  regular  routine.  Sometimes  a  patient  must  be 
prompted  and  urged  to  eat  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  he  is  firmly  con- 
vinced that  he  has  no  stomach.  The  job  is  a  little  more  difficult  if 
he  thinks  you  are  trying  to  poison  him.  He  must  be  bathed  even 
during  the  times  when  he  is  sure  that  the  attendant  is  set  on  drown- 
ing him,  or  that  the  tub  is  full  of  crocodiles.  When  he  is  in  the 
most  disturbed  condition  the  patient  will  continue  to  grow  whiskers 
and  when  he  eyes  you  from  the  bathroom  wielding  a  gleaming 
straight-edge  razor  it  may  be  fairly  difficult  to  convince  him  that  the 
razor  is  to  cut  the  beard  and  not  his  throat.  But  even  more  trying 
on  the  nerves  of  the  average  attendant  than  the  patient  with  delu- 
sions and  hallucinations  which  are  fairly  pronounced,  is  the  one 
with  whom  and  about  whom  you  seem  to  be  able  to  do  nothing. 
One  can  only  suppose  his  trouble  and  be  even  more  patient  than 
usual.  Perhaps  he  is  senile,  or  getting  that  way.  He  can't  remember 
that  an  hour  ago  you  told  him  where  he  is,  and  why  you  can't  call 
his  wife,  so  he  will  ask  you  again  and  again  at  regular  or  .  .  .  [irreg- 
ular] intervals.  Perhaps  he  is  suffering  from  the  effects  of  a  stroke  and 
is  constantly  irritable.  Nothing  you  can  do  will  make  him  happy  or 
put  him  at  ease.  Or  perhaps  he  is  of  the  persistent  type  that  insists 
on  telling  you  his  story  over  and  over  again,  making  you  wonder 
more  and  more  why  he  is  in  the  hospital  at  all,  but  on  the  other 
hand  making  you  very  certain  that  he  is  in  the  right  place.  The  con- 
stant small  irritation  of  never  knowing  what  your  patients  will  do 


Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units      211 

next  manages  to  set  many  an  attendant  on  edge  to  the  extent  that 
civil  response  to  the  patient  becomes  very  difficult.  Routine  be- 
comes set  and  patterns  to  keep  patients  in  order  rather  than  to  keep 
them  happy  become  the  line  of  least  resistance  and  the  accepted 
custom.  To  the  pacifist  the  situation  offers  a  challenge  .  .  .    .8 

Work  Assignments:    Training  Schools 

The  work  assignments  of  the  conscientious  objectors 
at  the  training  schools  can  be  best  indicated  by  consider- 
ing each  project  separately.  At  Colony,  Virginia,  a  num- 
ber of  the  men  served  as  ward  attendants,  with  others 
detailed  to  duties  in  the  kitchen  and  the  office,  and  on  the 
farm  and  grounds.  In  many  respects  these  assignments 
were  very  much  like  those  of  a  mental  hospital  unit. 

At  Buckley,  Washington,  the  work  was  more  varied. 
One  description  lists  the  men  as  working  in  the  following 
manner: 

.  .  .  five  work  on  the  farm  and  dairy,  three  in  the  garden,  two 
are  teachers,  two  are  on  recreation,  one  is  in  the  social  worker's  of- 
fice, and  one  each  is  on  the  lawns  and  attendant  at  the  [farm]  cot- 
tage ....  None  of  us  have  worked  as  regular  attendants  in  the 
halls.  We  are  in  complete  charge  of  the  school  and  recreation  pro- 
gram.9 

At  Mansfield,  Connecticut,  the  men  were  assigned 
principally  as  ward  attendants,  teachers,  clerical  workers, 
and  farmers,  with  one  assignee,  at  least,  serving  as  an  in- 
dustrial room  manager. 

The  teaching  at  Mansfield  and  Buckley  stressed  train- 
ing in  handwork,  crafts,  and  physical  education,  although 
some  academic  work  of  a  very  elementary  nature  was  in- 
cluded in  the  curriculum. 

SA1  Benglen,  "Custodial  Care,"  Viewpoint,  I,  3   (December  1,  1943)  page  8  ff. 
•CPS  Unit  No.  95,"  Brethren  Service  Committee— CPS  Unit  Description,  page  I. 


© 

C 
■-i 

a 


rr 

3 


o 


n 

►*» 
0 

3 
O 


H 
o 


ro 

O 

5 

»— « 

to 
bo 

IsO 

*• 

O 
00 

•— • 

a> 
00 

o 

O© 

Oo 

4^ 


oo 

00 
00 


00 

to 
oo 


NO 

<p 

To 

4* 

4* 

oo 
00 
<Jx 

4*> 

OO 

to 


2 

o 


2 

3 


C/>     >     r» 


O    p 


o 

3 


^   S3 
■op"        ' 

to  4*  00  ^ 


O    o 

-    oo  2 
.  o  " 


o 

tO 


o 

o 
o 

3 

Or 


nn> 

0  P  c 

3  ?g 

-      O    00 

^-  °° 

OO  <1 

4^ 


i—  OO  ►£»  ISO  •— '  00 

oo  <&      vjoyoo 


Ox  4x  VO  tO  to 


-joiso^rotoisoooottoaj^-to 


oo  rso 


*—       •—  ro  iso  >—  •— 


oooooo^ooorsoa>ooo"<ioo>— 


NO 


OO  »—  OO  k-  <— •  OO  hO 


NlUTOOMtflMOO^W 


4*  OO 
4*  OO 
O  IsO 


<j\  Or  Ifx  .-U 


c>  Ko 


«•*]  i— •  O  00  O  IsO  00 

0-»fsOOtOt^Oor\0<OlsOC">004»»tO 


oo 

CO 


4*. 

CT>  OO 
Ox  4* 


OO 

tO 

o 


00 
4* 

OO 


to 


o 


to 


4*  *^ 

•— ■  o  o 

00  4^0 


n-   k>  ro  no  ro  ro   »— 

Va00Otbi4^Oi00l\0Vl  t£>  IO 

O  OO  Oi  s]  Q  s4  W  OO  >*k  4^.00 

4^K>0>4*«— '04^000  OOO 


OO  Or         IsO         ^4  h-  |\0  ISO  ►—  NO 

to      b)  y b  vj"*- In  oi"^ b b 
ooNor\o«ot£50ooooo-<iairsouT 

OOOOOOJO)(Ovj^^v]W 


ro  *-       4^o^ooiso(o  —  —  iso^-*— ■ 

t—  O  t£)  t£>  O  4^  hO  •- i"*vjlsotO*—  0~» 

Vj  Vi  ©  ">—  ~  ot  bo  —  4*.  Id  To  o>  c> 

NSCiO^lO^^-^OOOOOO^ 


G 

3 


w 

3 
p 

3 

a 

c 
3 

3" 


Attendants 


Clerical 


Agriculture 


Maintenance  and 
Construction 


Motor  Vehicle 
Operation 


•s 


Laundry  and 
Dry  Cleaning 


Technical  and 
Professional 


Food  Preparation 


Total 


3 

O 

H 

K 

> 
n 
o 
o 

a 

8  8 
a*0 


g 
d 

n 

o 

N 

H 

o 


g.CO 

(Q 

CO 

o 

&• 

o 

o 


a 


M>    6* 

O 


o 

(ft 

N 

o 

3 


Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units      213 

A  partial  insight  into  the  nature  of  the  work  at  the 
training  schools  is  offered  by  the  reflections  of  a  Mansfield 
assignee  about  the  patients,  and  their  relation  to  the 
attendant. 

An  alert  and  observing  attendant  will  discover  these  low  grades 
resemble  a  normal  person,  living  in  slow-motion  fashion.  Not- 
withstanding this  constitutional  make-up,  these  "little  thinkers"  are 
careful  to  preserve  a  spark  of  life.  They  seem  far  more  humane 
than  many  "normal"  people.  They  seek  satisfaction  and  content- 
ment in  "being  a  part  of"  and  "belonging  to"  a  group  similar  to 
their  own  understanding.  They  seek  encouragement  in  their  abil- 
ities and  like  attention.  They  seek  consolation  in  their  frustrated 
moments.  Again,  they  seek  security  from  the  inconsistencies  of  their 
fellow  playmates. 

Understanding  the  low  grade  patient  to  be  mentally  dormant  but 
highly  .  .  .  [sensitive]  the  attendant  must  be  very  tactful  in  making 
impressions.  Scores  of  glancing  eyes  are  watching  most  unassumingly 
every  movement  he  makes.  Carefully  they  tabulate  the  difference  it 
makes  to  you  if  "Popeye's"  left  shoe  is  on  his  right  foot,  or  if 
"Woodchuck's"  clothes  are  soiled.  They  tabulate  your  reaction  to 
Mickey's  cut  or  bruise  or,  better  yet,  his  toothache.  Eddie  may  be 
homesick;  Mike  may  have  had  a  tough  day;  they  all  try  to  express 
their  feelings.  Caution  is  in  order  when  they  are  thus  measuring 
your  disposition.  They  are  concerned  about  how  quickly  you  check 
the  unhealthy  aversions  of  certain  members. 

The  patients  "Oh!"  and  "Ah!"  when  Bobbie  throws  an  aimless  fist 
while  cursing  you  up  and  down.  You  might  demoralize  yourself  by 
responding  with  a  quick  uppercut;  you  should  demoralize  the  pa- 
tient with  a  gradual  pressure  hold.  Their  attitudes  come  to  total 
those  of  the  attendant's  response  pattern.  If  an  attendant  is  earnest 
and  sincere,  he  will  be  concerned  about  the  welfare  of  his  "boys." 
In  like  manner,  the  patients  have  confidence  in  and  hold  respect 
for  such  a  superior.  To  gain  this  quality  of  respect,  the  guardian 
must  mold  a  pattern  of  society  comparable  only  to  that  found  in  a 
father-son  relationship.11 

"Kenneth  Hetrick,  Training  Schools,  mental  hygiene  program  of  CPS  exchange 
service,  camp  series  (February  10,  1945,  a  mimeographed  bulletin),  page  6. 


214  Pathways  of  Peace 

Work  and  Conscience 

As  the  assignees  took  up  their  new  duties  they  were 
confronted  by  a  problem  directly  related  to  their  pacifist 
views.  The  difficulty  centered  around  the  extent  to  which 
nonviolent  techniques  could  be  used  in  handling  men- 
tally unbalanced  patients,  and  as  to  how  far  the  use  of 
physical  force  could  be  reconciled  with  a  thoroughgoing 
pacifist  philosophy.  Among  the  conscientious  objectors 
there  were  varying  shades  of  opinion.  One  point  of 
view  was  that  the  use  of  physical  force  was  not  necessary 
and  was,  in  fact,  psychologically  harmful  to  the  patient. 
Another  point  of  view,  and  one  that  seemed  most  widely 
held,  was  that  in  some  instances  the  use  of  force  was 
necessary  in  restraining  patients,  but  that  the  use  of  such 
restraint  should  be  kept  to  a  minimum.  A  distinction 
was  made  between  the  use  of  force  to  maintain  control 
of  the  ward  situation,  and  the  use  of  force  as  a  measure  of 
punishment  or  as  a  means  of  creating  fear  within  the 
patients.  Adherents  of  this  view  varied  as  to  the  amount 
and  degree  of  force  necessary.12 

In  the  actual  ward  situation  the  problem  was  twofold 
in  nature.  In  their  own  relationship  to  the  patient  the 
assignees  desired  to  establish  a  sympathetic  and  kind  ap- 
proach, and  to  abstain  from  the  use  of  physical  force  or 
reduce  such  use  to  a  minimum.  Yet  they  daily  faced  the 
human  tendency  to  slip  into  a  routine  whereby  it  seemed 
easier  to  maintain  order  and  discipline  through  punish- 
ment and  fear  rather  than  through  understanding  and 
kindness. 

"One  attendant  analyzed  the  viewpoints  thus:  "There  seemed  to  be  a  distinction 
between  force  and  violence,  the  latter  involving  activity  designed  to  express  the 
emotional  needs  of  the  attendant  .  .  .  while  the  former  was  directed  to  main- 
taining control  .  .  .  with  a  minimum  amount  of  restraint  on  the  patient."  (Letter 
of  Gerard  V.  Haigh  to  the  author,  February  2,  1948.) 


Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units      215 

At  the  same  time  many  of  the  regularly  employed  at- 
tendants with  whom  they  worked  used  physical  punish- 
ment quite  freely,  at  times  extending  beyond  corrective 
measures  to  abuse.  In  some  instances  the  conscientious 
objectors  were  under  the  supervision  of  attendants  of 
this  type. 

The  extent  of  the  contribution  of  the  conscientious 
objectors  toward  the  establishment  of  more  humane  care 
for  mental  patients  is  very  difficult  to  determine.  In  the 
first  place  it  should  be  noted  that  their  viewpoint  toward 
the  patient  was  one  which  had  been  advocated  by  leading 
authorities  on  mental  health  many  years  before  the  advent 
of  CPS.  As  was  pointed  out  in  one  article,  "However 
hospital  authorities  may  disagree  with  our  position  on 
war  they  are  fully  agreed  that  our  philosophy  towards 
our  fellow  men  is  completely  compatible  with  the  proper 
treatment  of  mental  patients."13  The  assignees,  then, 
were  not  responsible  for  developing  a  new  theory  of 
treatment.  It  does  seem  evident,  however,  that  they  tried 
to  put  such  humane  principles  into  practice  in  a  more 
thoroughgoing  manner  than  was  being  done  by  other 
groups  of  workers.  Insofar  as  they  achieved  this,  many 
patients  received  better  care  for  the  time  at  least.  Like- 
wise the  assignees  undoubtedly  influenced  other  attend- 
ants to  some  degree,  although  most  of  the  evidence  in 
this  regard  is  pessimistic.  Perhaps  the  greatest  contribu- 
tion is  yet  to  come,  through  a  carrying  of  the  concern  back 
into  their  local  communities  by  the  conscientious  ob- 
jectors, and  through  the  CPS-born  National  Mental 
Health  Foundation. 

^Gospel  Messenger,  October  16,  1943.  page  19. 


216  Pathways  of  Peace 

Administrative  Responsibilities 

The  responsibilities  for  the  administration  of  each 
unit  were  divided  between  the  superintendent  of  the  in- 
stitution and  an  assignee  representative  known  as  the 
assistant  director.  In  general  the  division  of  duties  pro- 
vided that  the  assistant  director  represent  the  interests 
of  the  men  as  well  as  those  of  the  Brethren  Service  Com- 
mittee to  the  institution,  to  Selective  Service,  and  to 
other  concerned  agencies.  The  assistant  director  also 
represented  the  interests  of  the  assignees  to  the  service 
committee.  In  addition  he  assumed  responsibility  and 
leadership  for  developing  such  activities  as  seemed  ap- 
propriate for  the  off-duty  hours  of  the  men.  The  superin- 
tendent, on  the  other  hand,  was  officially  designated  by 
Selective  Service  to  serve  as  the  director  of  the  unit  with 
the  broad  responsibility  of  directing  the  work  assign- 
ments and  of  providing  for  the  maintenance  of  the  as- 
signees. The  superintendents  generally  felt  a  closer  re- 
sponsibility to  Selective  Service,  for  legal  reasons,  than 
to  either  the  National  Service  Board  or  the  Brethren 
Service  Committee. 

In  more  specific  terms  the  superintendent,  as  the  head 
of  the  hospital  or  school,  was  ultimately  responsible  for 
determining  the  number  of  men  to  be  allocated  to  the 
various  ward  details  and  other  services  within  the  in- 
stitution, and  for  determining  the  individual  assignment 
of  each  conscientious  objector.  Through  the  facilities  of 
the  institution,  he  provided  the  members  of  the  unit 
with  living  quarters,  food,  and  laundry.  Special  clothing 
or  uniforms  (or  a  cash  allotment  in  lieu  thereof)  and  a 
maintenance  allowance  for  the  purchase  of  minor  per- 
sonal items  were  also  furnished  the  assignees  by  the  hos- 


Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units      217 

pital  or  training  school.  Medical  and  dental  care,  com- 
pensation insurance,  and  the  transportation  expenses  for 
transfer  of  the  unit  members  were  other  financial  ob- 
ligations of  the  using  institution.14  Within  this  type  of 
special  project  the  superintendent  was  also  responsible 
for  the  "discipline"  of  the  group,  which  marked  a  modi- 
fication of  the  base-camp  procedure  in  which  such  a 
function  was  the  responsibility  of  the  church  agency.15 
It  should  also  be  noted  that  the  superintendent  was  re- 
sponsible for  the  preparation  of  certain  official  reports. 

In  actual  practice  the  superintendent  delegated  some 
of  his  duties  to  other  members  of  the  hospital  staff,  or  to 
the  assistant  director,  and  yet  at  the  same  time  maintained 
a  rather  close  surveillance  of  unit  affairs.  The  amount 
of  such  delegation  varied,  of  course,  in  each  project  ac- 
cording to  the  customs  of  the  institution,  and  the  tem- 
peraments of  the  superintendent  and  the  assistant  di- 
rector. In  spite  of  individual  variations,  however,  it  seems 
accurate  to  characterize  the  control  exercised  by  the 
superintendent  over  the  activities  of  the  group  as  very 
strong  and  influential.  Through  his  regulation  of  work 
assignments  and  transfers  of  personnel  to  and  from  the 
institution,  and  through  the  living  quarters  and  other 
facilities  of  the  hospital  which  he  made  available  to  the 
group,  he  proved  a  potent  factor  in  determining  the 
course  of  unit  life. 

The  specific  duties  of  the  assistant  director  involved 
a  number  of  different  activities.    In  the  first  place,  he 

14The  obligation  of  compensation  insurance  was  not  fulfilled  in  some  instances. 
Illustrative  of  this  failure  is  the  case  of  one  assignee  who  contracted  tuberculosis 
during  his  hospital  work,  but  who  received  no  adjustment  for  his  disability.  At 
some  institutions  the  men  felt  the  medical  and  dental  care  to  be  inadequate. 

"The  responsibilities  of  the  several  parties  are  outlined  in  Administrative  In- 
structions 1,  3,  and  4,  issued  by  Selective  Service. 


218  Pathways  of  Peace 

performed  a  large  amount  of  the  office  work  necessary  to 
the  administration  of  the  unit.  Generally,  he  kept  the 
records  needed  for  the  several  official  reports  which  went 
to  Selective  Service,  the  National  Service  Board,  and  the 
Brethren  Service  Committee,  and  submitted  these  pe- 
riodically. He  also  gathered  data  on  the  assignees  re- 
questing transfer  to  hospital  or  training  school  service, 
and  worked  in  close  relation  with  the  superintendent  in 
the  selection  of  new  personnel.  As  a  representative  of  the 
conscientious  objectors,  he  was  responsible  for  placing 
many  of  their  concerns  before  the  superintendent  and 
thus  was  in  a  position  to  influence  working  relations 
greatly.  In  fact,  much  of  the  progress  of  the  unit  de- 
pended on  how  well  the  assistant  director  could  negotiate 
with  the  head  of  the  institution.  In  developing  a  program 
of  activities  for  the  off-duty  hours  of  the  men  the  assistant 
director  relied  heavily  on  leadership  from  within  the 
group.  Rather  than  dominating  such  events,  he  served 
chiefly  to  stimulate  interest  and  to  provide  such  facilities 
as  he  could  muster  by  virtue  of  his  position.  As  the  units 
increased  in  size  it  became  necessary  to  place  some  of  his 
responsibilities  with  others.  Usually  this  came  about  with 
selection  of  an  educational  secretary,  whose  primary  re- 
sponsibilities were  to  the  off-duty  program.  Since  the  as- 
sistant director  and  the  educational  secretary  were  as- 
signees, they  were  granted  time  for  their  work  through 
an  overhead  system  comparable  in  kind  to  that  used  in 
the  base  camps.  Few  units  were  large  enough  to  allow 
more  than  two  men  for  such  work,  however,  in  contrast 
to  the  larger  overhead  quotas  in  the  camps. 

Assignees  who  served  as  assistant  directors  in  the  mental 
hospitals  and  training  schools  were:  Joseph  Ablett   (Co- 


Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units      219 

lumbus),  Raymond  Bebee  (Mansfield),  John  Bowman 
(Newtown),  Channing  Briggs  (Norwich),  D.  K.  Chris- 
tenberry  (Colony),  Charles  Davis  (Ft.  Steilacoom),  Ralph 
Delk  (Mansfield),  Stanley  Dotterer  (Newtown),  Robert 
Elliott  (Sykesville),  Lloyd  Hall  (Ft.  Steilacoom),  Marvin 
Hanson  (Newtown),  Jarrott  Harkey  (Norwich),  Dean 
Hoefle  (Norwich),  Evan  Hollingsworth  (Marion),  Murl 
Huffman  (Norwich),  Donald  Hursh  (Cambridge),  Al- 
fred Johnson  (Buckley),  Edwin  Keller  (Sykesville),  Mar- 
vin Kline  (Cambridge),  William  Lowden  (Marion),  Ray 
Mahaffey  (Sykesville),  Allan  Neubauer  (Lyons),  Vernon 
Nichols  (Marion),  Roland  Ortmayer  (Buckley),  Charles 
Pieh  (Sykesville),  Dr.  Charles  Pyke  (Cambridge),  Alfred 
Rath  (Lyons),  Lowell  Rife  (Cambridge),  Forest  Shively 
(Columbus),  Loren  Simpson  (Colony),  Paul  Sollenberger 
(Dayton),  Vernon  Stinebaugh  (Dayton),  Richard  Tuttle 
(Buckley),  F.  Nelson  Underwood  (Augusta),  George 
Vician  (Sykesville),  Lewis  Watkins  (Norwich),  Clyde 
Weaver    (Augusta),  and  Lowell  Wright    (Marion). 

The  Brethren  Service  Committee  was  also  represented 
in  the  administration  of  the  units  through  its  area  super- 
visors. These  men,  as  salaried  agents  of  the  church  group, 
counseled  and  aided  the  assistant  director  in  his  duties, 
and  when  particularly  difficult  problems  arose,  took  an 
active  part  in  helping  solve  them.  Because  some  of  the 
superintendents  seemed  more  willing  to  negotiate  with 
them  than  with  the  assistant  directors,  the  area  super- 
visors played  an  important  part  in  the  administration  of 
the  projects.  Characteristically,  however,  their  role  was 
confined  to  helping  with  larger  issues  of  policy  rather 
than  with  day-to-day  supervision. 

In  considering  the  dual  administration  of  these  proj- 


220  Pathways  of  Peace 

ects,  with  its  division  of  responsibilities  between  the 
using  institutions  and  the  service  committee,  there  is 
noticeable  a  gradual  change  in  the  relationships  devel- 
oped between  the  two  through  the  years  of  operation. 
During  the  first  several  months  there  seemed  to  be  a  lack 
of  willingness  on  the  part  of  several  superintendents  to 
recognize  the  place  of  the  service  committee  in  the  pro- 
gram. They  tended  to  ignore  the  church  agencies  and 
to  deal  directly  with  Selective  Service,  and  with  the  men 
as  individuals  rather  than  as  members  of  a  CPS  group. 
Assistant  directors  were  given  little  or  no  time  to  care 
for  the  concerns  of  the  men  or  the  service  committee. 
In  time,  however,  this  situation  changed  until  the  re- 
spective fields  of  function  as  outlined  above  came  to  be 
accepted  as  the  usual  division  of  responsibilities.  In  fact, 
in  the  later  years  some  of  the  superintendents  delegated 
many  of  their  duties  to  the  assistant  director.  There  is 
no  doubt,  however,  that  the  control  and  influence  of 
the  superintendent  over  the  hospital  units  was  very  large, 
even  to  the  end  of  the  program.  Compared  to  the  project 
superintendents  of  the  base  camp,  the  hospital  and  train- 
ing school  superintendents  played  a  much  more  signifi- 
cant part  in  determining  the  total  experience  of  the  con- 
scientious objectors  under  their  supervision. 

Beyond  the  problems  already  mentioned  as  present  in 
the  administration  of  the  hospital  and  training  school 
units  were  several  others  of  importance,  especially  to  the 
assignees  involved.  Among  them  were  those  related  to 
transfer,  outside  work,  and  living  outside  of  institutional 
quarters. 

Transfer  to  other  CPS  projects  from  these  units  was 
often  difficult  because  many  of  the  superintendents  would 


Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units      221 

not  release  men  until  they  were  assured  of  adequate  re- 
placements. On  the  other  hand,  the  supply  of  such  re- 
placements was  often  very  low,  especially  as  additional 
projects  were  established  and  old  quotas  were  raised,  for 
under  such  conditions  practically  all  the  men  interested  in 
and  capable  of  hospital  or  training  school  service  were  so 
placed,  and  consequently  few  applicants  were  left  on  a 
"waiting  list."  At  the  same  time  many  of  those  re- 
maining in  base  camps  felt  themselves  unsuited  to  work 
on  wards  with  mentally  unbalanced  patients.  This  factor 
of  unsuitability  was  also  recognized  by  the  using  agencies, 
who  were  unwilling  to  accept  applicants  without  care- 
fully examining  their  records  and  backgrounds,  and 
estimating  the  chances  for  a  successful  adjustment  to 
the  difficult  conditions  of  the  wards.  Finally,  at  various 
times,  Selective  Service  withheld  approval  upon  transfers 
to  hospitals  (and  other  projects).  This  was  especially  true 
during  the  months  of  high  fire  hazard  in  the  national 
parks  and  forests,  at  which  time  base-camp  members  were 
"frozen"  in  their  assignments.  The  particular  problem 
presented  by  the  inability  of  the  men  to  transfer  from 
the  hospitals  and  training  schools  arose  mainly  from  the 
trying  conditions  of  ward  work,  and  the  long  working 
days.  After  several  months  of  such  service  some  of  the 
men  felt  exhausted  and  desired  other  assignments  in 
order  to  recuperate.  Some  also  wished  to  apply  for  special 
openings  which  would  use  more  profitably  their  tr lining 
and  abilities,  or  which  would  allow  them  opportunities 
for  personal  advantages. 

A  second  difficult  problem  for  the  assignees  stemmed 
from  the  restrictions  placed  on  "outside  work"  by  Se- 
lective Service.    Since  most  of  the  hospitals  were  located 


222  Pathways  of  Peace 

in  areas  where  part-time  work  was  frequently  available, 
many  of  the  conscientious  objectors  sought  employment 
during  their  off-duty  hours.  For  a  number  of  them  such 
work  was  their  only  source  of  income  beyond  the  small 
monthly  allowance  (ten  to  fifteen  dollars)  provided  by 
the  hospital.  The  financial  problem  was  particularly 
acute  for  those  men  with  families  to  support,  for  although 
the  service  committee  offered  some  assistance  in  the  form 
of  dependency  grants,16  such  resources  were  limited,  and 
many  of  the  men  were  unwilling  to  ask  the  church  for 
help.  When  in  February  1945  Selective  Service  issued 
a  ban  on  such  outside  work  as  was  not  approved  by  their 
national  headquarters,  the  assignees  faced  a  difficult  situ- 
ation. In  order  to  comply  with  the  regulation  it  was  nec- 
essary for  them  to  leave  their  jobs  and  await  approval 
by  Selective  Service,  an  approval  which  was  sometimes 
not  forthcoming,  or  which  came  only  after  a  consider- 
able length  of  time. 

A  third  problem  faced  by  the  assignees  was  related 
to  the  practice,  initiated  by  some,  of  living  off  the 
grounds  of  the  institution.  Generally  these  men  rented 
rooms  or  suitable  dwellings  near  the  hospital,  and  brought 
their  families  to  live  with  them.  When  the  day's  work 
was  finished  they  returned  to  their  homes  instead  of 
using  the  quarters  provided  by  the  hospital.  Although 
the  practice  was  contrary  to  a  strict  interpretation  of  a 
long-standing  regulation,17  it  was  not  until  February 
1945  that  a  sweeping  change  was  made  in  the  application 
of  the  rule.  At  that  time  the  regulation  was  reiterated 
and  a  concerted  effort  made  to  secure  compliance.     As  a 

"See  page  399. 

"Sec  Administrative  Instructions  1,  3,  and  4. 


Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units      223 

result  many  of  the  arrangements  for  maintaining  family 
units  together  were  broken.  Although  the  new  instruc- 
tions extended  some  hope  that  outside  living  arrange- 
ments might  be  approved,  such  approval  was  difficult  or 
impossible  to  secure. 

The  living  quarters  provided  the  assignees  by  a  hos- 
pital were  much  the  same  as  those  provided  the  regular 
employees  who  lived  within  the  institution.  Perhaps  the 
most  significant  difference  was  that  some  effort  was  made 
to  locate  the  conscientious  objector  group  together,  in 
adjacent  rooms  or  a  single  building,  rather  than  dispers- 
ing them  to  widely  separate  areas.  In  general  the  sleep- 
ing rooms  had  beds  for  two  or  more  persons  and  the  usual 
furniture  and  closets.  The  quality  of  the  rooms  varied 
greatly  from  hospital  to  hospital;  in  some  instances  the 
quarters  were  clean,  light  and  spacious,  and  in  others 
quite  small  and  dingy.  In  addition  to  the  sleeping  rooms 
there  was  usually  a  room  for  the  use  of  the  CPS  group 
that  combined  the  functions  of  a  library,  lounge,  and 
recreation  and  meeting  hall.  Such  other  resources  as  the 
hospital  possessed  —  auditoriums,  tennis  courts,  shops, 
gymnasiums,  libraries,  and  similar  facilities  —  were  usu- 
ally available  to  the  assignees  on  the  same  basis  as  to 
other  employees.  It  should  be  noted  that  many  of  the 
wives  of  the  men  were  able  to  secure  employment  at  the 
hospital  as  regular  workers,  and  so  were  permitted  to 
live  within  the  institution.  In  such  cases  the  man  and 
his  wife  were  able  to  live  together  in  a  room  in  the  section 
reserved  by  the  hospital  for  employed  couples. 

Meals  were  provided  for  the  conscientious  objectors 
in  the  same  manner  as  for  the  regular  employees  doing 
similar  work.   A  large  dining  room  was  used  in  common. 


224  Pathways  of  Peace 

The  organization  of  the  members  of  the  projects  into 
functioning  units  was  established  along  relatively  simple 
lines,  and  did  not  involve  as  complex  procedures  as  in 
the  base  camps.  The  head  of  the  assignee  group  was  the 
assistant  director,  who,  in  the  first  months  of  the  program, 
was  appointed  by  the  Brethren  Service  Committee,  sub- 
ject more  or  less  to  the  approval  of  the  hospital  superin- 
tendent. In  the  later  years,  the  office  was  filled  through 
the  conference  method  of  selection.18  Working  closely 
with  the  assistant  director  was  the  education  secretary, 
elected  by  the  members  of  the  unit,  and  usually  the  only 
other  member  of  the  "overhead,"  or  CPS  staff.  Together 
these  two,  each  in  his  special  field,  represented  the  unit 
in  the  official  relationships  developed  with  the  Elgin  of- 
fice, Selective  Service,  the  superintendents,  and  the  Na- 
tional Service  Board. 

Supplementing  the  work  of  the  assistant  director  and 
the  education  secretary  were  such  interest  groups  or 
committees  as  were  formed  to  care  for  special  phases  of 
unit  life.  These  functioned  especially  in  those  activities 
that  were  developed  within  the  CPS  unit  and  which 
bore  little  or  no  relation  to  others  than  the  assignees 
themselves.  Thus  most  of  the  hospital  projects  had  the 
equivalent  of  a  recreation  committee,  an  education  com- 
mittee, and  a  religious-life  committee  as  well  as  a  steer- 
ing committee  or  council  to  co-ordinate  the  unit  pro- 
gram. A  simple  meeting  together  of  all  the  assignees- 
including,  usually,  the  wives— was  held  from  time  to  time 
to  consider  various  matters,  and  the  decision  of  this 
meeting  were  regarded  as  the  expression  of  the  will  of 
the  group. 

MPagc  412  describes  the  "conference  method"  of  selection. 


Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units      225 

Among  the  members  of  each  unit  there  was  apparent 
a  fairly  close-knit  community  of  interests.  Group  spirit 
was  especially  strong  as  the  unit  faced  various  problems 
related  to  their  opposition  to  war  and  to  the  conditions 
of  their  service  in  mental  hospitals.  There  were  not, 
however,  as  many  opportunities  for  unit  activities  as  in 
the  base  camps  or  some  of  the  other  special  projects. 
Among  the  chief  factors  hindering  such  developments 
were  the  long  working  days,  separate  living  quarters,  the 
opportunities  for  outside  work,  the  different  hours  of 
work,19  and  the  competition  offered  by  the  recreational, 
educational,  and  religious  facilities  available  in  the  near- 
by urban  centers. 

There  were  relatively  few  educational  activities  of  a 
formal  nature  conducted  by  the  hospital  CPS  units.  From 
time  to  time,  it  is  true,  there  were  formed  among  the 
assignees  various  classes  or  groups  that  met  regularly  to 
pursue  definite  courses  of  study,  and  that  persevered  in 
carrying  the  work  through  to  completion.  Such  efforts 
were  sporadic,  however,  and  represented  exceptions  to 
the  general  course  of  unit  affairs.  In  most  instances  the 
desires  of  the  men  for  the  formal  routines  of  study  seemed 
best  met  in  ways  other  than  intra-unit  endeavors. 

Perhaps  the  most  effective  of  the  efforts  of  the  men 
to  secure  a  formal  type  of  education  came  through  their 
contacts  with  the  established  institutions  of  the  cities 
and  towns  adjacent  to  their  place  of  work.  Several  in- 
dividual members  of  the  various  projects  were  able  to 
enroll  in  near-by  schools  and  colleges  for  regularly  ac- 
credited classwork,  and  in  this  way  achieved  significant 

"Although  most  of  the  men  worked  a  day  shift,  some  were  assigned  to  night 
duty. 


226  Pathways  of  Peace 

results.  The  numbers  desiring  and  able  to  participate  in 
such  activities  were  never  very  large,  however,  and  in- 
cluded only  a  small  percentage  of  the  total  group.  Of 
the  several  Brethren  units,  that  at  Dayton,  Ohio,  seemed 
particularly  eager  to  work  in  this  manner.  During  the  fall 
of  1945,  for  example,  five  members  of  that  unit  were 
enrolled  at  institutions  within  the  city— two  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Dayton,  two  at  the  YMCA  College,  and  one 
at  the  Miami-Jacobs  College.20 

Formal  education  was  also  developed  by  a  few  assignees 
through  work  with  correspondence  schools. 

Supplementing  the  more  formal  educational  endeavors 
described,  which  in  the  final  analysis  affected  but  a  small 
portion  of  the  assignee  population,  were  a  series  of  activi- 
ties that  reached  more  of  the  group  and  contributed  ef- 
fectively to  educational  growth.  Chief  among  these  was 
the  practice  developed  of  inviting  various  leaders  to  visit 
the  projects  and  speak  on  subjects  of  special  interest. 
Through  the  resources  of  the  local  communities,  and 
through  the  help  of  the  Elgin  office,  each  unit  was  able 
to  enjoy  many  such  visitors. 

Also  contributory  to  the  educational  program  were 
the  courses  offered  by  some  of  the  hospitals  for  the  pur- 
pose of  introducing  their  personnel  to  the  various  prac- 
tices and  problems  of  institutional  routine.  Although  the 
merit  of  these  training  courses  varied  from  place  to 
place,  and  although  they  were  ineffective  at  some  insti- 
tutions, at  others  they  were  most  worth  while.  The  value 
of  the  best  of  these  courses  was  further  enhanced  by  the 
opportunities  present  for  supplementing  such  study  with 
the  practical  experiences  offered  by  the  daily  work. 

"Educational  report,  Dayton,  September-October  1945,  page  1. 


Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units      227 

Meanwhile,  perhaps  the  most  widespread  educational 
efforts  were  carried  forward  by  small  groups  of  assignees 
who  met  together  in  an  informal  way  to  study  and  discuss 
topics  of  particular  interest  to  them.  Generally  such 
groups  formed  around  one  member  with  some  back- 
ground in  the  subject,  and  under  his  leadership  under- 
took to  increase  their  knowledge.  Reading  and  group 
discussion  were  the  usual  methods  of  procedure  in  such 
instances.  Although  meetings  of  this  sort  often  suffered 
heavily  through  irregular  attendance,  and  through  failure 
to  carry  the  study  through  to  a  conclusion,  a  great  deal 
of  effective  educational  growth  undoubtedly  resulted. 
The  natural  interest  of  the  participants  in  their  subject 
provided  a  most  favorable  environment  for  the  learning 
process.  Practically  all  the  hospital  projects  developed 
several  such  interest  groups  over  their  periods  of  opera- 
tion. Topics  studied  included  co-operatives,  abnormal 
psychology,  psychiatry,  peace  planning,  conscription, 
radio,  Bible,  pacifism,  and  many  others. 

Finally,  it  should  be  noted  that  a  number  of  conscien- 
tious objectors  maintained  individual  study  programs 
with  more  or  less  regularity,  relying  mainly  on  the  libra- 
ries and  other  facilities  near  by. 

Recreational  events  were  undoubtedly  the  most  popu- 
lar and  well  attended  of  all  the  various  unit  activities. 
Because  so  much  of  the  hospital  work  involved  mental 
strain,  and  because  the  work  days  were  long,  most  of  the 
assignees  favored  this  type  of  program  rather  than  the 
more  demanding  educational  pursuits.  Especially  at- 
tractive to  the  hospital  workers  after  a  long  day  on  the 
ward  were  outdoor  activities  such  as  picnics  or  various 
games  and  sports,  including  volleyball,  football,   tennis, 


228  Pathways  of  Peace 

swimming,  hiking,  cycling,  basketball,  skating,  and  many 
others.  Indoor  activities  included  movies,  photography, 
bowling,  table  tennis,  crafts,  and  music  in  all  forms. 
Sooner  or  later  most  of  the  hospital  units  established 
contacts  with  near-by  church  groups  or  pacifist  friends 
and  organizations  and  enjoyed  many  hours  of  friendship 
in  their  company.  The  Fellowship  of  Reconciliation  and 
the  young  people's  groups  from  the  churches  especially 
provided  opportunities  for  recreation  and  fellowship,  as 
well  as  a  sense  of  union  with  the  larger  world  beyond  the 
confines  of  the  hospital  or  training  school. 

Most  of  the  hospital  projects  utilized  the  churches  of 
the  near-by  communities  for  the  development  of  religious 
services,  rather  than  initiating  extensive  programs  within 
the  unit.  Generally  the  assignees  were  well  received  by 
the  local  groups  and  were  able  to  find  adequate  expression 
of  their  religious  interests.  Beyond  simple  attendance  at 
the  Sunday  or  midweek  services,  some  of  the  men  as- 
sisted in  the  choirs  and  Sunday  schools  and  assumed  other 
similar  responsibilities. 

Although  attendance  at  the  established  churches  was 
the  main  point  of  emphasis  for  the  hospital  assignees, 
there  were  developed  from  time  to  time  some  excellent 
unit-sponsored  activities.  These  were  characteristically 
sporadic  in  growth  and  attendance,  however,  at  one  pe- 
riod springing  up  and  finding  enthusiastic  support,  and 
at  another  being  abandoned.  (Some  units,  of  course, 
were  able  to  maintain  a  more  constant  development.) 
Usually  such  activities  centered  around  a  small  group 
interested  in  Bible  study,  or  a  period  of  meditation  and 
worship,  or  an  evening  service  of  an  informal  nature.  In 
a  few  instances  assignees  functioned  as  hospital  chaplains. 


Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units      229 

Since  there  were  many  different  denominations  repre- 
sented among  the  assignees  of  Brethren  CPS,  and  since 
the  variety  of  backgrounds  presented  some  difficulties  in 
arranging  meetings  of  value  for  all  participants,  the  ef- 
forts of  the  Augusta  hospital  unit  to  meet  this  perplexing 
situation  seem  worth  noting.  The  problem  as  they  saw  it, 
and  the  attempted  solution,  are  well  stated  in  the  religious 
activity  report  of  this  unit. 

Our  .  .  .  problem  was,  How  shall  we  arrange  meetings  that  will 
be  of  value  to  all  the  unit  members,  with  the  various  kinds  of  re- 
ligious affiliation  and  background  represented?  (When  our  tenth 
man  arrived,  we  had  men  from  ten  different  states,  ranging  from 
seventh  grade  in  school  to  four  years  of  graduate  schooling;  and 
there  were  nearly  ten  different  denominations  represented.) 

Our  solution  to  the  problem  .  .  .  was  that  we  should  not  only 
try  to  get  around  our  differences  but  to  capitalize  on  them.  That  is, 
we  would  try  to  share  with  each  other  what  we  found  in  our  re- 
ligious experience.  Thus,  we  set  up  a  plan  whereby  we  would  take 
turns  in  being  responsible  for  an  evening's  service;  and  we  stressed 
the  fact  that  no  matter  who  was  in  charge,  it  was  his  meeting  .... 

It  would  not  be  accurate  to  say  that  this  plan  has  been  100%  suc- 
cessful. There  has  not  been  the  richness  or  the  variety  that  might 
have  been  hoped  for  ....  But  many  of  us  feel  that  we  get  a 
great  deal  from  this  kind  of  worshipful  sharing.21 

Special  Activities 

Each  CPS  unit,  in  addition  to  developing  a  common 
series  of  activities  along  the  general  lines  indicated  in 
the  preceding  paragraphs,  also  developed  individual  proj- 
ects which  distinguished  them  from  the  other  assignee 
groups.  Without  attempting  an  exhaustive  listing  of 
such  distinctive  features,  some  that  seem  particularly 
outstanding  and  that  offer  insight  into  the  activities  and 

"Religious  activity  report,  Augusta,  May-June  1944,  page  1. 


230  Pathways  of  Peace 

interests  of  the  World  War  II  conscientious  objectors  can 
be  indicated  briefly.  Among  these  are:  (1)  the  jaundice 
experiment  at  Norwich;  (2)  the  pacifist  information  cen- 
ter at  Fort  Steilacoom;  and  (3)  the  relief  drives  at  Lyons. 
The  jaundice  experiment  at  Norwich  was  undertaken 
in  the  summer  of  1944,  and  involved  eleven  men  assigned 
to  that  hospital.  This  group  of  volunteers  submitted  to 
infection  with  the  disease  in  order  that  it  might  be  studied 
in  all  its  manifestations,  and  with  the  hope  that  they  might 
contribute  to  the  discovery  of  its  cure  or  control.  The 
experiment  is  described  by  two  of  the  subjects  in  the 
following  words: 

Within  two  weeks  after  receiving  our  second  inoculation  I  came 
down  with  fever  and  chills  ....  After  six  days  I  was  transferred 
for  special  isolation  care  ....  Here,  because  I  had  lost  my  appe- 
tite and  could  eat  very  little,  I  was  given  my  first  infusion,  an  intra- 
venous feeding  .... 

All  told  I  stayed  in  bed  forty  days.22 

The  first  two  weeks  with  Infectious  Hepatitis  were  the  hardest. 
.  .  .  The  uncomfortable  moments  consisted  of  headaches,  sore  eyes, 
fever,  tender  abdomens,  sore  chests  and  all-around  discomforts,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  fact  that  we  were  too  nauseated  to  eat  much  of 
the  time.  All  of  this  came  in  the  first  two  weeks,  generally  speaking. 
After  that  it  was  a  matter  of  gaining  back  our  strength  and  losing 
our  infectiousness  and  "yellow"  color. 

We  certainly  got  good  care  .  .  .  and  could  not  complain  of  lack 
of  attention. 

After  we  became  stronger  through  rest  and  good  hospital  food  we 
were  better  able  to  enjoy  our  days  of  leisure. 

One  of  the  major  satisfactions  we  got  out  of  submitting  to  this 
experiment  is  knowing  that  what  we  were  going  through  was  to 
mean  that  perhaps  a  great  many  other  people  would  be  spared  the 
same  thing  as  a  result  ...    .    If  our  efforts  have  accomplished  some- 

MF.  Kuszmaul,  "Concerning  Some  Bile  and  a  Rubber  Tube,"  This  Issue,  De- 
cember 1944,  page  11.    This  Issue  was  the  unit  newssheet. 


Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units      231 

thing  in  this  direction  we  may  be  pardoned  for  feeling  that  at  last 
we  have  done  something  of  international  importance.23 

In  the  following  spring  a  somewhat  similar  experiment 
was  undertaken  for  research  with  the  disease,  infectious 
mononucleosis.  Four  Norwich  assignees  participated  in 
this  experiment. 

The  pacifist  information  center  was  organized  in  Feb- 
ruary 1944  by  a  group  seeking  to  achieve  through  such 
a  project  two  distinct  goals.  These  were:  (1)  the  develop- 
ment of  "unity  in  pacifist  ranks  so  that  the  full  impact 
of  the  pacifist  movement  can  be  brought  to  bear  on  the 
public  in  those  areas  and  at  those  times  when  public 
opinion  is  most  receptive  .  .  .";  and  (2)  "acquainting 
the  public  with  pacifist  principles,  methods,  and  accom- 
plishments by  .  .  .  effective  means  of  information  and 
education  .  .  .  ,"24  Although  the  center  was  initiated 
and  sustained  chiefly  by  the  conscientious  objectors  of 
the  Fort  Steilacoom,  Washington,  hospital,  it  was  their 
hope  that  ultimately  the  active  co-operation  and  support 
of  pacifists  from  all  walks  of  life  might  be  secured. 

Four  separate,  though  related,  areas  of  activity  were 
projected  by  the  group  as  the  core  of  their  program.  Two 
of  these  were  developed  in  rather  complete  fashion, 
while  two  remained  unfinished  in  spite  of  many  weeks 
and  months  of  effort.  The  first  of  the  four  concerned 
the  development  of  a  library  section  at  the  center.  As  a 
result  of  activity  in  this  field  there  was  established  at 
the  Fort  Steilacoom  unit  an  excellent  research  collection 
of  pacifist  books,  pamphlets,  and  periodicals.  At  the  same 
time  this  section  maintained  a  "reader's  guide"  service 

"Asa  Mundell,  "On  Being  a  Real  Guinea  Pig."  ibid.,  page  10. 
*Victor  Langford,  "Pacifist  Information  Center."   Viewpoint,  II,   1    (April   12, 
1945),  page  7. 


232  Pathways  of  Peace 

for  those  desiring  references  from  pacifist  periodicals  on 
any  subject,  or  seeking  to  locate  a  particular  article  of 
interest.  A  further  service  was  established  with  the  de- 
velopment of  a  plan  by  which  the  center  undertook  to 
locate  for  prospective  purchasers  pacifist  books  which 
were  out  of  print. 

A  second  area  of  activity  concerned  Viewpoint,  a  mim- 
eographed publication,  edited  and  produced  by  the  pac- 
ifist information  center.  The  aim  of  this  paper  was  to 
present  articles  of  general  interest  to  pacifist  readers.  At 
least  twelve  issues  were  published  between  the  adoption 
of  the  project  by  the  center  and  the  close  of  unit  opera- 
tions. Viewpoint  was  consistently  one  of  the  best  of  the 
Brethren  CPS  publications,  presenting  as  it  did  a  mature 
outlook,  and  well-written  articles  of  immediate  concern 
to  its  readers. 

The  two  ventures  which  failed  to  come  to  a  final 
fruition  were  the  publication  of  a  quarterly  magazine, 
Trend  Today,  and  the  publication  of  a  booklet  designed 
to  explain  pacifism.  Trend  Today  was  planned  to  pro- 
vide up-to-date  information  on  all  fields  in  which  pacifists 
were  active,  and  thus  to  serve  as  an  organ  for  presenting 
the  pacifist  movement  in  its  entirety.  The  booklet  was 
intended  to  explain  pacifism  with  reference  to  its  imme- 
diate past,  present,  and  future. 

Two  relief  drives  were  conducted  by  the  assignees  sta- 
tioned at  the  Lyons,  New  Jersey,  hospital.  In  each  case  the 
group  contribution  reached  a  significant  sum,  significant 
especially  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  men  received  no 
pay  for  their  daily  hospital  work.  The  first  campaign  was 
undertaken  to  raise  money  to  buy  heifers  for  the  heifers- 
for-relief  program  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.    Ap- 


Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units      233 

proximately  $178.00  was  collected  for  this  purpose  in  the 
summer  of  1945.25  The  second  campaign  was  undertaken 
to  raise  money  to  purchase  dried  milk  for  European  re- 
lief. In  December  1945  the  unit  sent  approximately 
$276.00  to  the  service  committee  to  be  used  in  this 
manner.26 

Community  Relations  and  Achievements 

The  relations  of  the  conscientious  objectors  to  the  oth- 
er institutional  workers  and  to  the  citizens  of  the  near-by 
communities  ranged  from  fair  to  good.  Usually,  after  a 
somewhat  unsettled  first  period,  the  assignees  were  ac- 
cepted by  the  majority  of  the  regular  employees  in  a 
tolerant  manner,  with  perhaps  a  few  exceptions  among 
the  more  active  supporters  of  the  war.  Within  the  com- 
munities the  men  established  many  friendly  contacts, 
particularly  with  church  groups  and  pacifist  sympathizers. 
From  time  to  time,  it  is  true,  there  were  occasional  in- 
cidents or  outbursts  against  individuals  or  a  group,  but 
such  represented  exceptions  to  the  normal  course  of 
events. 

Perhaps  the  best  estimates  of  the  worth  of  the  CPS 
projects  from  the  point  of  view  of  work  performance  can 
be  had  from  the  reports  of  the  hospital  and  training 
school  officials.  In  general  these  sources  indicate  that  the 
units  filled  a  great  need  and  that  the  quality  of  the  work 
was  good.  Some  problems  of  administration  and  person- 
nel were  pointed  out  by  various  superintendents,  but  the 
dominant  theme  of  their  evaluations  was  that  the  units 
served  in  an  extremely  helpful  manner.    A  letter  from 

"Figures  taken  from  the  Lyons  newssheet,  This  Week,  August  12,  1945. 
"Figures  taken  from  This  Week,  December  29,  1945. 


234  Pathways  of  Peace 

the  manager  of  the  Lyons  hospital  describes  the  relation 
of  the  conscientious  objector  group  to  that  institution  and 
their  work  with  the  war  veteran  patients. 

At  the  time  of  my  advent  here  as  manager,  June  1,  1945,  much 
of  the  early  misunderstanding  and  friction  had  been  ironed  out  and 
my  relations  with  both  Mr.  Rath  and  his  successor,  Mr.  Allan  Neu- 
bauer  have  been  most  pleasant  and  satisfactory.  The  unit  has  per- 
formed a  most  valuable  function  to  this  Hospital  and,  undoubtedly, 
has  saved  many  veterans'  lives  .  .  .    ,27 

The  superintendent  of  the  Columbus  hospital  analyzed 
CPS  experience  there  in  the  following  terms: 

In  any  group  of  forty-five  men  you  will  find  a  certain  percentage 
of  excellent  workers,  a  percentage  of  fair  workers  and  a  certain  num- 
ber of  no  good.  We  had  a  few  of  the  .  .  .  [latter]  type  in  this  unit 
.  .  .  you  had  to  keep  prodding  them  along. 

In  regard  to  the  work  performed,  I  wish  to  say  that  I  do  not 
know  how  on  earth  we  would  have  operated  without  their  assistance. 
The  employment  situation  here  had  gone  beyond  the  stage  of  being 
critical.  Week  in  and  week  out  we  had  many  wards,  particularly  at 
night,  without  service  of  an  attendant.  I  think  it  was  miraculous 
that  we  came  through  without  any  major  tragedy. 

A  great  many  of  the  men  in  the  unit  were  most  faithful  and  loyal 
to  their  work.  They  took  their  work  seriously.  They  made  many 
contributions  to  the  humanistic  side  of  attendant  care.  Their  kind 
and  sympathetic  approach  to  the  patients  set  a  very  good  example 
to  a  number  of  the  old  line  attendants  who  felt  their  duty  more  in 
the  sense  of  a  guard  than  in  the  sense  of  a  helper.  A  few  of  these 
men  after  discharge  remained  here  in  the  service  and  are  doing 
very  good  work.28 

The  Mental  Hygiene  Program  of  CPS 

One  of  the  most  lasting  and  significant  of  develop- 
ments among  the  hospital  and  training  school  units  was 

^Letter  from  H.  E.  Foster  to  Lewis  F.  Kosch,  June  12.  1946. 
"Letter  from  J.  F.  Bateman  to  Lewis  F.  Kosch,  June  5.  1946. 


Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units      235 

the  mental  hygiene  program  of  CPS.  Essentially  this 
program  was  a  nation-wide  voluntary  association  of  CPS 
men  assigned  to  mental  hospitals  and  training  schools 
for  the  general  purpose  of  improving  patient  care.  Their 
organizational  structure  was  quite  simple.  A  small  central 
committee  located  in  Philadelphia  served  to  co-ordinate 
and  direct  over-all  efforts  and  planning.  Through  them 
the  contributions  of  each  local  unit  were  adapted  to 
the  larger  national  effort.  Within  each  co-operating  CPS 
project  the  assignees  interested  in  the  program  usually 
met  together  as  a  group  to  discuss  and  plan  their  activ- 
ities, maintaining  contact  with  the  central  committee 
through  a  secretary  or  co-ordinator  of  their  own  choosing. 
All  assignees  of  the  local  units  were  invited  to  participate 
in  the  venture.  Originally  the  four  members  of  the  cen- 
tral group  had  been  able  to  devote  only  their  off-duty 
hours  to  the  program,  but  in  November  1944  Selective 
Service  approved  their  transfer  from  regular  hospital  as- 
signments to  a  special  status  whereby  they  were  able  to 
spend  full  time  on  the  work.29 

The  mental  hygiene  program  of  CPS  was  open  to  men 
from  all  units— Brethren,  Friend,  Mennonite,  and  others— 
and  found  support  from  all  alike.  The  major  expenses  of 
the  program  were  borne  by  the  three  peace  churches,  al- 
though other  individuals  and  groups  contributed  from 
time  to  time. 

The  aims  of  the  mental  hygiene  program  were  broad 
in  outlook.  As  expressed  in  one  of  the  many  publications 
of  the  group,  the  men  associated  with  the  endeavor  strove 
for  three  interrelated  goals: 

"Selective  Service  approved  assignment  of  seven  additional  men  to  the  central 
committee  in  the  latter  part  of  1945,  and  one  additional  in  the  spring  of  1946. 


236  Pathways  of  Peace 

We  seek  to  improve  the  quality  of  our  own  work. 

We  seek  to  help  public  institutions  .... 

We  seek  to  promote  a  deeper  public  understanding  of  institu- 
tional needs  and  problems. 

In  an  attempt  to  make  a  contribution  ...  we  have  united  our  ef- 
forts in  the  Mental  Hygiene  Program  of  Civilian  Public  Service.30 

To  reach  these  goals  the  leaders  of  the  program  devel- 
oped projects  in  several  fields  of  concern,  including  an 
exchange  service,  publication  of  The  Attendant,  re- 
search into  institutional  practices  and  conditions,  legal 
research,  publication  of  a  series  of  handbooks,  and  a 
program  of  general  public  education. 

The  exchange  service  consisted  of  a  series  of  papers 
contributed  by  individual  workers  and  circulated  to  all 
units  through  the  facilities  of  the  central  office.  In  this 
way  techniques  and  ideas  developed  by  any  one  associate 
could  be  shared  with  all  others.  Generally  the  materials 
were  such  as  would  be  helpful  to  the  CPS  men  in  their 
daily  work.  Topics  discussed  in  the  series  included  sug- 
gestions for  recreational  programs,  methods  of  handling 
patients,  techniques  proved  useful  in  meeting  typical 
ward  problems,  bibliographies,  research  results,  and  many 
other  similar  items.  A  special  series  was  prepared  to  help 
interpret  the  problems  of  institutional  work  to  men  in 
base  camps. 

The  Attendant  was  "a  monthly  publication  concerned 
with  ideas,  attitudes  and  methods  which  are  directly  re- 
lated to  work  in  mental  hospitals  and  training  schools."31 
It  strove  to  "relate  the  knowledge  and  experience  of 
professionals  to  concrete  problems  of  institutional  work, 

**The  Mental  Hygiene  Program  of  Civilian  Public  Service  (a  four-page  leaflet), 
page  1. 

nIbid.,  page  2.  In  January  1946,  The  Attendant  became  The  Psychiatric  Aid, 
and  is  now  published  under  this  title. 


Mental  Hospital  and  Training  School  Units      237 

to  serve  as  a  medium  through  which  attendants  may 
share  with  one  another  the  results  of  their  experiences 
.  .  .  ,"32  By  February  of  1946,  this  periodical  was  being 
circulated  far  beyond  the  confines  of  the  CPS  system  to 
include  every  Federal,  state,  and  local  institution  in  the 
United  States  and  its  territories,  and  several  private  men- 
tal institutions. 

Research  into  prevailing  conditions  and  practices  of 
mental  hospitals  and  training  schools  was  developed 
chiefly  through  local  unit  members.  In  response  to  spe- 
cific questions  from  the  central  committee  these  men 
prepared  descriptions  of  the  facilities  and  routines  of 
the  institutions  in  which  they  worked.  The  materials 
thus  collected— over  one  thousand,  two  hundred  reports- 
constituted  a  very  reliable  and  comprehensive  source  of 
information.  From  a  study  and  analysis  of  this  data  the 
associates  felt  they  could  achieve  a  more  understanding 
and  basic  approach  to  their  goal  of  better  patient  care. 
The  reports  also  were  looked  upon  as  valuable  for  use 
in  acquainting  the  public  with  problems  of  mental  health. 

Legal  research  developed  by  the  mental  hygiene  pro- 
gram of  CPS  consisted  primarily  of  surveys  of  Federal 
and  state  laws  governing  the  commitment  and  care  of 
individuals  to  mental  institutions.  Briefs  of  the  laws 
of  several  states  were  compiled  and  made  available  to 
legislatures,  administrators,  social  workers,  and  other 
concerned  parties.  A  preliminary  draft  of  a  model  mental 
health  law  was  also  compiled. 

For  institutional  workers  and  students  a  series  of  hand- 
books were  begun  including  an  orientation  Handbook 
for  Psychiatric  Aids,  a  Handbook  on  Restraint,  a  Hand- 

"Ibid. 


238  Pathways  of  Peace 

book  of  Activity  Therapy,  a  Handbook  for  Training 
School  Attendants  and  a  Recreation  Handbook  for 
Training  Schools. 

The  program  of  public  education  was  carried  forward 
chiefly  through  the  publication  of  pamphlets  designed 
to  explain  in  simple  language  some  of  the  basic  facts  of 
mental  health  and  institutional  care.  Among  these  were 
George  Thorman's  Public  Affairs  Pamphlet,  Toward 
Mental  Health,  and  Forgotten  Children— the  story  of 
mental  deficiency. 

The  work  begun  by  the  mental  hygiene  program  of 
CPS  was  not  discontinued  with  demobilization,  but  has 
been  carried  on  with  sustained  vigor  by  the  leaders  of 
the  movement.  The  organization  now  includes  many 
citizens  of  national  prominence  among  its  sponsors- 
Harry  Emerson  Fosdick,  Mrs.  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt, 
Rufus  M.  Jones,  Reinhold  Niebuhr  and  others.  M.  R. 
Zigler,  of  the  Brethren  Service  Committee,  is  a  member  of 
the  board  of  directors. 

Although  the  organizational  structure  was  necessarily 
changed  as  the  CPS  units  were  closed,  the  motivating 
spirit  has  remained  the  same.  Under  the  name  of  the 
National  Mental  Health  Foundation  the  central  leaders 
are  continuing  their  efforts  to  provide  better  for  the 
mental  health  of  the  nation.  The  efforts  give  promise 
of  achieving  far-reaching  results. 


CHAPTER     7 


Agricultural  Units 

The  Brethren  Service  Committee  administered  several 
special  projects  whose  work  was  primarily  agricultural 
in  nature.    These  can  be  classified  by  type  as: 

1.  Dairy  farm  assignments 

2.  Dairy  testing  assignments 

3.  Agricultural  college  and  experiment  station  units 

4.  Soil  conservation  units   (other  than  base  camps) 

In  terms  of  numbers  of  assignees  engaged,  these  proj- 
ects represented  a  significant  portion  of  the  total  Brethren 
CPS  program.  At  their  peak  of  development,  in  October 
1945,  they  employed  four  hundred  seventy  men,  a  num- 
ber equal  to  twenty-four  per  cent  of  the  total  BCPS  popu- 
lation, which  at  that  time  was  one  thousand,  nine  hun- 
dred seventy-three.1  Among  the  several  factors  contrib- 
uting to  the  emphasis  upon  agricultural  work  in  Brethren 
CPS,  two  seemed  particularly  significant.  First,  the  need 
for  labor  to  assist  in  food  production  was  very  great 
during  the  war  years;  and  second,  the  Brethren  as  a  group 
were  primarily  rural  in  their  backgrounds  and  felt  such 
projects  particularly  appropriate  to  their  administration. 

'Figures  taken  from  NSBRO  form  No.  114,  October  1,  1945.  If  all  agricultural 
service  in  Brethren  CPS  is  to  be  considered,  it  is  necessary  to  take  into  account 
the  Soil  Conservation  Service  base  camps  of  Lagro  and  Magnolia;  and  the 
emergency  farm  labor  program  (page  92  above)  as  well  as  these  special  projects. 


240  Pathways  of  Peace 

Dairy   Farm   Assignments 

One  of  the  first  special  agricultural  projects  developed 
under  Brethren  administration  was  the  dairy  farm  as- 
signment. This  was  an  arrangement  whereby  individual 
men  were  detailed  to  work  on  privately  owned  dairy 
farms  on  a  year-round  basis  to  assist  in  milk  production 
in  areas  of  critical  labor  shortage.  The  program  began 
with  a  small  group  of  nine  men  assigned  to  one  New 
York  county  in  May  1942,  and  grew  until  in  August 
1945  it  employed  two  hundred  six  men  in  a  total  of 
twelve  counties  scattered  throughout  the  states  of  Ore- 
gon, Illinois,  Maryland,  New  Jersey,  New  York,  and 
Pennsylvania.2  In  a  number  of  ways  the  dairy  farm  pro- 
gram differed  from  other  Brethren  CPS  units.  Most  im- 
portant, perhaps,  of  all  the  points  of  difference  was  the 
provision  whereby  the  men  were  assigned  to  the  various 
farms  singly,  rather  than  in  larger  groups,  for  from  this 
mode  of  assignment  there  developed  other  differences  in 
regard  to  the  administration  and  supervision  of  the  pro- 
gram, the  living  arrangements  of  the  assignees,  and  the 
number  of  activities  that  could  be  undertaken  as  a  group 
with  a  common  allegiance  to  the  way  of  peace. 

Assignment   and   Administration 

The  counties  to  which  the  assignees  were  sent  were 
those  approved  by  Selective  Service  and  certified  by  the 
War  Food  Administration  as  important  in  milk  produc- 
tion and  as  lacking  in  an  adequate  supply  of  dairy  farm 
labor.3    Usually  a  quota  of  twenty  assignees  were  set  for 

■Figures  taken  from  NSBRO  form  No.  114,  August  15,  1945.  The  Brethren  also 
administered  the  King  County,  Washington,  dairy  farm  project  for  approximately 
two  years,  before  transferring  it  to  the  Mennonitcs  in  May  1945. 

"Prior  to  July  1943,  the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture  certified  the 
counties.   See  SSS  Administrative  Directives  Nos.  6,  16,  16  revised,  and  20. 


Agricultural  Units  241 

each  county  participating  in  the  dairy  farm  plan.  Fol- 
lowing final  approval,  the  general  procedure  was  for 
the  service  committee  to  fill  the  opening  with  applicants 
from  the  base  camps.4  The  responsibility  for  the  selec- 
tion of  the  individual  farm  on  which  the  conscientious 
objector  was  to  work  was  that  of  the  county  agent,5  al- 
though the  conditions  of  employment  and  living  were 
usually  inspected  by  a  representative  of  the  service  com- 
mittee to  insure  the  maintenance  of  at  least  minimum 
standards  of  health  and  safety.  The  county  agent  like- 
wise had  the  authority  to  transfer  men  to  different  farms 
within  the  same  county  without  prior  approval  from 
Selective  Service.  Such  transfers  were  usually  made  with 
the  knowledge  of  the  service  committee  representative. 

The  responsibilities  of  the  Brethren  Service  Committee 
were  cared  for  through  the  office  of  their  agent,  the  area 
supervisor,  and  were  mainly  those  of  ministering  to  the 
welfare  of  the  men,  acting  as  their  representative  in  the 
adjustment  of  grievances,  securing  applicants  for  the 
farms,  and  caring  for  certain  financial  arrangements  and 
official  records.  Because  of  the  large  number  of  con- 
scientious objectors  assigned  to  farms  in  the  eastern  re- 
gion, a  special  assistant  to  the  area  supervisor  there  was 
appointed  as  a  director  of  the  dairy  farm  units.  Alfred 
Chamberlin  and  William  Z.  Cline  both  assisted  in  this 
capacity. 

The  financial  arrangements  of  the  dairy  farm  projects 
provided  for  the  farmer-employer  of  the  conscientious 
objector  to  furnish  him  with  room,  board,  and  laundry, 

'Men  in  other  special  projects  were  eligible  for  dairy  farm  assignments,  but  the 
base  camps  were  the  main  source  of  applicants. 

•Prior  to  July  1943.  this  was  the  responsibility  of  the  United  States  Employ- 
ment Service  working  in  conjunction  with  the  county  war  board. 


242  Pathways  of  Peace 

or  their  equivalent,  and  to  pay  to  the  National  Service 
Board  an  amount  equal  to  the  prevailing  wage  of  the 
county  for  the  class  of  help  received.  From  this  sum 
the  NSBRO  then  paid,  subject  to  the  approval  of  Select- 
ive Service,  certain  other  expenses  of  the  program,  in- 
cluding a  fifteen-dollar  monthly  allowance  to  the  as- 
signee to  cover  the  costs  of  clothing  and  minor  personal 
items,  medical  and  dental  care,  insurance,  the  transfer 
cost  of  bringing  the  assignee  to  the  county  (or  if  such 
were  necessary,  returning  him  to  camp),  and  an  allotment 
to  the  service  committee  of  one  dollar  fifty  cents  per  man 
per  month  to  help  defray  the  cost  of  administering  the 
program.  The  remainder  of  the  money  was  then  turned 
over  to  the  United  States  treasury  for  deposit  in  the 
special  "frozen  fund."6  Because  of  these  arrangements, 
the  dairy  farm  program  was  practically  self-supporting. 
The  principal  expenditures  not  covered  from  the  sum 
paid  by  the  farmer  were  such  medical  and  dental  bills 
as  were  disapproved  by  Selective  Service,  such  administra- 
tive costs  as  exceeded  the  monthly  allotment  mentioned, 
and  such  grants  as  were  allocated  for  the  dependency 
needs  of  the  men. 

Farm  Work 

Although  the  hours  and  conditions  of  work  and  the 
specific  tasks  of  the  men  varied  from  place  to  place, 
there  was  a  general  similarity  in  the  daily  routine  of  the 
dairy  farmers.  They  were  set  to  many  of  the  same  jobs 
as  would  fall  to  the  lot  of  the  hired  man  on  most  small 
dairy  farms.  Milking,  haying,  filling  silos,  doing  chores, 
cleaning  barns,  hauling  manure,  feeding  cows— these  and 

8The  same  fund  in  which  the  wages  from  emergency  farm  labor  were  impounded. 


Agricultural  Units  243 

the  many  other  duties  necessary  to  the  operation  of  a 
dairy  farm  were  performed  by  the  conscientious  objec- 
tors as  their  assigned  work.  The  hours  were  long— often 
twelve  to  fourteen  a  day— and  the  work  heavy.  Since  a 
number  of  the  assignees  were  experienced  farmers,  they 
were  able,  from  a  technical  standpoint,  to  do  the  work 
effectively. 

Some  insight  into  the  work  on  the  farms  can  be  gained 
by  considering  the  following  extracts,  gathered  from  a 
variety  of  sources.  The  first  is  from  a  letter  written  by 
the  wife  of  an  assignee,  located  on  a  farm  in  the  Pacific 
Northwest: 

Well,  now  for  Jack's  work.  He  is  running  two  double  unit  milk- 
ing machines.  The  boss  strips  the  cows.  At  present  there  are  fifty- 
six  cows  in  the  herd.  In  between  milkings,  they  do  maintenance 
work  and  field  work.  Next  week  they  will  start  putting  up  silage. 
The  milk  goes  to  the  cheese  factory  at  Arago.  Jack  works  usually 
about  thirteen  hours  a  day.   The  schedule  goes  something  like  this: 

Rising— 4:15 

Milking,  etc.-4:30-9:00 

Breakfast-9:00-9:30 

Maintenance,  etc.— 9:30-12:00 

Lunch- 1 2:00- 1:00 

Work- 1:00-3: 30 

Milk-3:30-7:30 

Supper-7:45-8:15 

Reading,  writing,  etc.— 8:15-9:15  and  then  to  bed. 

The  work  hasn't  seemed  to  bother  him,  but  he  is  asleep  on  his 
feet  half  of  the  time.  He  is  certainly  hoping  he  will  have  a  little 
more  time  when  the  fall  rains  begin.  On  Saturdays  and  Sundays  he 
gets  from  9:30  a.m.  to  3:30  p.m.  off,  but  of  course  he  still  puts  in  an 
eight  or  eight  and  a  half  hour  day.  However,  in  spite  of  the  hours 
we  are  more  than  pleased.7 

'Letter  to  the  secretary  of  Area  Supervisor  Huston  from  an  assignee  wife,  June 
11.  1945. 


244  Pathways  of  Peace 

A  letter  from  the  area  supervisor  concerning  the  same 
general  region  gives  further  insight  into  the  work. 

The  King  County  Dairy  Farm  Unit  is  located  in  the  Seattle  Milk 
Shed.  The  men  are  scattered  over  the  county  with  a  distance  of  thir- 
ty-five miles  being  the  widest  separation.  Wages  range  from  $100.00 
to  §135.00  per  month. 

The  work  is  primarily  with  the  dairy  cows  and  the  milk.  In  the 
summer,  all  of  the  farms  have  hay  to  care  for  but  most  of  them  do 
not  have  any  row  or  grain  crops.  Practically  all  of  the  feed,  with 
the  exception  of  the  hay,  is  purchased.  The  men  handle  the  feed 
from  the  car  to  the  cattle. 

Bangs  Disease  is  prevalent  in  almost  every  herd;  therefore  all 
milk  must  be  pasteurized.  In  general  the  men  deliver  the  milk  to 
the  pasteurizing  plant  and  have  little  or  nothing  to  do  with  the 
bottling  or  delivery  of  the  milk.8 

Other  letters,  written  by  assignee  farmers  to  their 
friends  in  camp,  indicate  the  nature  of  the  work  in  the 
midwestern  and  eastern  regions.  The  following  extracts 
are  from  the  Lyndhurst  camp  newssheet,  Line-O-Type: 

...  a  good  letter  from  Luther  Ott  and  his  wife  gives  some  infor- 
mation on  their  setup  .  .  .  "We  are  working  for  a  man  71  years 
of  age,  and  he  is  the  only  one  living  here  in  the  house  with  us  .  .  . 
The  farm  here  is  composed  of  409  acres,  but  a  lot  of  that  is  pas- 
ture and  woodland  .  .  .  We  have  about  60  cows,  but  are  only  milk- 
ing 42  just  now  ...  So  far  I  think  it  (dairy  farming)  is  pretty 
good." 

.  .  .  from  way  up  in  New  York  another  good  letter  comes  from 
Brodie  Crouch  .  .  .  Says  he,  "I  know  what  the  fellows  mean  when 
they  say  there  is  lots  to  be  done  on  a  dairy  farm.  We  have  just 
finished  getting  in  over  eighty  big  loads  of  hay,  and  are  in  the  midst 
of  threshing  nearly  forty  acres  of  oats  .  .  .  When  weather  permits 
I  usually  go  to  the  Christian  Church  at  Monroe,  four  miles  distant, 
each  Sunday  night.    It  is  the  friendliest  place  I've  attended  .  .  .    ."9 

"It's  not  too  hard  work,  but  long  hours  .  .  .  This  is  a  $15,000 

8Letter,  Ora  Huston  to  Carl  S.  Miller.  November  11,  1944. 
9Line-OType,  September  10,  1943. 


Agricultural  Units  245 

house  I  sleep  in  .  .  .  Some  of  these  farms  produce  a  ton  of  milk  a 
day,  and  some  two  tons.  I  never  saw  so  much  milk  in  my  life" 
(Dude  Green  from  N.  Y.). 

The  owner  of  the  farm  is  no  farmer,  but  we  are  trying  to  get 
things  done.  By  the  way,  he  is  a  returned  Army  Major.  He  told 
me  the  other  day  what  he  thought  about  the  C.  O.  It  wasn't  bad  at 
all"  (Blough  from  N.  Y.).™ 

An  article  written  by  Levi  Ziegler,  area  supervisor  in 
the  eastern  region,  also  describes  the  dairy  farm  assign- 
ment. 

The  work  of  the  C.P.S.  men  on  dairy  farms  consists  of  milking 
by  hand  or  machine,  cattle  feeding,  and  the  other  usual  dairy  barn 
chores.  In  the  summer  time  they  also  plow,  plant,  and  harvest. 
Crops  on  dairy  farms  vary.  Hay  making  and  growing  corn  for  silage 
are  important  jobs.  In  the  winter  dairy  barn  work  is  heavier  be- 
cause the  cattle  are  in  the  barns  most  of  the  time. 

The  dairy  farm  job  is  a  seven-day-a-week  job.  Barns  need  to  be 
cleaned  every  day,  and  in  winter  the  stable  cleanings  are  hauled  to 
the  field  even  on  Sundays  in  some  sections.  By  putting  forth  an 
extra  strong  effort  the  C.P.S.  men  can  get  chores  done  on  Sunday  in 
time  to  go  to  church.  Some  difficulty  in  this  regard  arises  in  cases 
where  the  employer's  family  is  not  interested  in  church.11 

Living  arrangements  for  the  conscientious  objectors  on 
dairy  farms  were  comparable  to  those  usually  provided 
a  hired  man.  For  those  who  were  married  and  who  ar- 
ranged with  their  employers  for  permission  to  bring  their 
wives  to  the  farms,  a  variety  of  practices  was  developed. 
Sometimes  the  couple  lived  in  rooms  in  the  farmhouse, 
and  ate  with  the  farmer.  In  other  instances  separate 
apartments  or  tenant  houses  were  available  for  the  as- 
signee and  his  family,  in  which  case  they  usually  pre- 
pared their  own  meals.    When  such  an  arrangement  pre- 

"LineO-Typc,  July  29.  1943. 

"Levi  K.  Ziegler.  July  26,  1944  (a  short  essay). 


246  Pathways  of  Peace 

vailed,  the  employer,  in  lieu  of  furnishing  board,  gen- 
erally furnished  an  equivalent  value  in  food  or  cash. 
Quite  often  the  wife  as  well  as  the  husband  was  em- 
ployed in  the  work  about  the  farm,  but  this  did  not 
change  the  legal  relationship  of  the  drafted  man  to  his 
job.  Such  employment  represented  a  separate  agree- 
ment between  the  farmer  and  the  wife  upon  such  terms 
as  were  agreeable  to  both. 

For  single  men,  board  was  usually  provided  at  the 
employer's  table,  and  lodging  at  the  farmhouse  or  other 
suitable  quarters. 

Because  many  of  the  married  men  were  able  to  secure 
living  quarters  for  their  families  at  the  farm,  and  be- 
cause the  wives  were  often  able  to  secure  work  there,  or 
near  by,  the  dependency  needs  of  these  assignees  were 
more  largely  met  from  their  own  resources  than  would 
have  been  possible  otherwise.  The  farm  assignment  was 
only  a  partial  solution  to  the  problem  of  dependency, 
however,  for  the  struggles  of  the  men  to  provide  food 
and  shelter  for  their  wives  and  children  were  generally 
severe,  and  at  times  the  assignees  were  forced  to  seek 
supplemental  help  from  others. 

There  were  relatively  few  possibilities  for  the  men 
located  on  the  dairy  farms  to  participate  in  group  ac- 
tivities with  other  conscientious  objectors.  Located  as 
they  were  on  separate  and  widely  distant  farms,  with 
long  hours  of  work  and  little  chance  for  free-time  activi- 
ties, the  assignee-farmers  lacked  such  favorable  oppor- 
tunities for  developing  a  sense  of  solidarity  and  a  feeling 
of  community  as  were  present  in  projects  where  men 
lived  and  worked  together  in  close  association.  The 
Brethren  CPS  offices,  in  an  effort  to  overcome  the  isolated 


Agricultural  Units  247 

position  of  the  men,  established  a  periodic  mailing 
service  to  each  dairy  farm  worker.  The  literature  in- 
cluded a  special  publication,  The  Dairy  Diary,  to  which 
the  dairy  workers  contributed  articles;  the  Gospel  Mes- 
senger; devotional  materials;  and  abstracts  of  important 
CPS  events.  A  limited  personal  visitation  program  was 
instituted  as  well. 

Occasional  gatherings  or  picnics  were  held  in  the 
various  counties  and  were  well  attended  and  enjoyed, 
but  these  were  hardly  adequate  for  the  development  of 
a  deep  sense  of  a  common  cause. 

Some  of  the  problems  which  arose  in  the  course  of 
the  dairy  farm  program  can  be  mentioned  briefly.  It 
should  be  noted  at  the  outset,  however,  that  because  each 
farm  differed  from  all  the  others  in  living  conditions, 
working  conditions,  and  assignee-employer  relationships, 
it  is  difficult  to  characterize  the  program  as  a  whole. 
Practices  and  arrangements  that  became  troublesome  in 
one  situation  were  often,  at  a  different  farm,  a  source  of 
satisfaction  to  all  concerned. 

Of  such  problems  as  arose  in  the  program,  the  most 
persistent  and  widespread  seemed  to  center  around  the 
matters  of:  (1)  assignment  to  and  transfer  from  the 
various  farms  within  a  county,  (2)  medical  care,  and  (3) 
working  conditions. 

The  assignment  of  the  men  to  the  individual  farms 
in  the  county  raised  two  different  classes  of  problems. 
One  centered  around  the  very  difficult  situation  developed 
in  those  instances  (relatively  few)  where  the  farmer- 
employer,  or  his  family,  was  actively  hostile  to  the  ideal 
of  conscientious  objection.  Under  such  circumstances, 
it  was  hard  to  build  a  workable  relationship.   The  other 


248  Pathways  of  Peace 

problem  concerned  the  placement  of  men  on  farms  that 
seemed  to  be  already  adequately  supplied  with  labor, 
or  not  to  have  as  great  a  need  as  others  in  the  district. 
Some  difficulty  was  also  experienced  in  securing  transfers 
from  the  farm  units  to  other  CPS  projects.  Because  such 
transfers  were  usually  contingent  upon  the  securance  of 
replacements,  and  because  such  replacements  were  not 
always  readily  available,  some  of  the  men  felt  that  they 
were  "frozen"  in  their  assignments.  This  in  turn  de- 
terred prospective  applicants  in  the  base  camps  from  re- 
questing farm  work. 

The  provision  of  medical  care  for  the  assignees  like- 
wise raised  points  of  concern  among  those  involved  in 
the  program.  Where  farms  were  located  at  some  distance 
from  a  medical  center,  and  where  the  transportation  fa- 
cilities were  poor,  or  where  only  limited  time-off  was 
granted  for  visits  to  the  doctor,  it  became  difficult  for 
the  men  to  obtain  prompt  and  adequate  treatment  for 
their  ills.  A  further  complication  developed  in  the 
method  adopted  for  meeting  the  costs  of  such  treatments. 
The  schedule  of  fees  set  by  Selective  Service  as  payable 
from  the  fund  contributed  by  the  farmer  was  sometimes 
not  sufficient  to  cover  the  charges  made  by  the  local 
doctors. 

Although  the  working  conditions  on  the  farms  varied 
greatly,  most  had  in  common  a  very  long  work  day  rang- 
ing to  twelve  or  more  hours,  and  a  routine  involving  at 
least  chores  on  Sunday.  In  such  arrangements  there  was 
little  time  left  for  study,  recreation,  or  participation  in 
family  and  community  activities.  This  was  in  marked 
contrast  to  the  base  camps  and  many  of  the  special  proj- 
ects.  On  some  of  the  farms  the  employers  attempted  to 


Agricultural  Units  249 

> 

compensate  the  men  for  their  services  by  presenting  them 
with  gifts  of  money  or  goods  periodically,  since  the  gov- 
ernment officials  had  ruled  that  all  wages  paid  for  the 
work  of  the  conscientious  objectors  belonged  to  the  gov- 
ernment. In  other  instances,  some  farmers  complained 
that  the  assignees  demanded  such  extra  rewards. 

From  the  standpoint  of  the  government  officials  and 
the  using  employers,  the  work  accomplished  by  the  as- 
signees in  the  dairy  farm  program  was  generally  regarded 
as  a  valuable  service  to  the  nation  and  to  the  individual 
farmer,  in  spite  of  the  problems  which  did  occur.  Per- 
haps the  most  conclusive  evidence  of  the  worth  of  the 
work  rendered  is  furnished  by  the  expansion  of  the  pro- 
gram from  its  first  trial  beginning  involving  only  nine 
men,  to  its  later  large-scale  organization  when  the  dairy 
workers  numbered  over  two  hundred.12 

Dairy  Testing  Assignments 

Dairy  testing  as  a  special  CPS  project  administered  by 
the  Brethren  Service  Committee  was  a  plan  by  which 
conscientious  objectors  were  assigned  to  local  dairy  herd 
improvement  associations  to  serve  as  cow  testers.  These 
associations,  and  the  work  of  the  tester,  have  been  de- 
scribed by  the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture: 

A  typical  dairy  herd-improvement  association  is  an  organization 
of  about  26  dairy  farmers  who  cooperatively  employ  a  man,  usually 
called  the  tester,  to  determine  the  quantity  of  milk  and  butterfat 
produced  by  each  cow  in  each  herd,  the  cost  of  feed  used  in  its 
production,  and  the  income  returned  per  cow;  and  also  to  keep  a 
record  of  the  information  obtained. 

"The  dairy  farm  assignment  is  suggestive  of  the  "farm  furlough"  of  the  First 
World  War.  There  are,  however,  some  very  basic  differences.  In  1917-18  the  men 
were  under  the  direct  control  of  the  army,  and  they  were  allowed  to  keep  a 
portion  of  the  wages  which  they  earned.  Furthermore,  the  "farm  furlough"  wai 
not  developed  primarily  for  conscientious  objectors. 


250  Pathways  of  Peace 

The  primary  purpose  of  an  association  is  to  afford  the  members 
an  economical  method  of  obtaining  information  they  can  use  in 
improving  the  efficiency  of  their  herds.  The  records  of  production, 
feed,  cost,  and  income  enable  the  herd  owner  to  cull  out  the  un- 
profitable cows,  to  feed  the  rest  according  to  their  production  re- 
quirements, and  to  select  individual  animals  in  the  herd  that  are 
the  most  suitable  for  breeding  up  the  inherent  producing  ability  of 
the  herd. 

Dairy  herd-improvement  associations  are  organized  and  operated 
as  agricultural  extension  projects  under  the  supervision  of  State 
extension  dairymen  and  county  agricultural  agents  in  cooperation 
with  the  Bureau  of  Dairy  Industry.13 

Dairy  testing  under  Brethren  administration  was  first 
undertaken  in  the  spring  of  1943,  in  the  state  of  New 
Jersey,  with  nine  testers  participating.  From  this  begin- 
ning the  work  was  expanded  until  in  August  1945  a  total 
of  one  hundred  twelve  men  were  engaged  in  such  activity 
in  the  states  of  Illinois,  Maryland,  Virginia,  West  Vir- 
ginia, New  Jersey,  and  New  York.14 

In  the  operation  of  this  project  the  men  selected  were 
given  special  training  for  the  work.  Generally  such  in- 
struction was  under  the  direction  of  the  official  in  charge 
of  dairy  testing  for  the  state  involved.15  Following  the 
completion  of  the  training  period,  each  man  was  assigned 
to  one  of  the  individual  associations  in  need  of  his 
services. 

The  Dairy  Tester's  Routine 

The  daily  routine  of  the  dairy  tester  has  been  well 
described  in  the  Dairy  Diary. 

"J.  F.  Kendrick,  The  Cow  Tester's  Manual  (Washington:  United  States  Gov- 
ernment Printing  Office,  1940),  page  1. 

"Figures  taken  from  NSBRO  form  No.  114,  August  15,  1945. 

1BAt  one  time  Camp  Lagro  conducted  a  course  in  dairy  testing  which  was  suc- 
cessfully completed  by  several  campers,  and  which  was  officially  approved  by  the 
extension  dairyman  of  Purdue  University. 


Agricultural  Units  251 

In  the  typical  D.H.I. A.  [dairy  herd  improvement  association]  the 
tester  visits  each  farmer  once  a  month  and  under  Selective  Service 
a  month  means  26  days  of  work.  The  testing  of  a  herd  of  30  cows  is 
considered  a  day's  work  although  this  varies.  ...  As  a  rule  he  ar- 
rives at  the  farm  early  in  the  afternoon  and  remains  until  about  the 
same  time  the  following  day  unless  he  has  ...  [a  larger  herd]  and 
must  remain  another  day  or  two. 

Following  is  a  brief  description  of  one  day's  schedule  for  a 
.  .  .  [tester]  and  also  some  of  the  work  involved: 

(1)  The  tester  plans  to  arrive  at  the  farm  early  enough  so  as  not 
to  cause  any  delay  in  the  evening  milking. 

(2)  He  .  .  .  [carries]  with  him  many  items  of  equipment  such  as  a 
milk-scale,  a  24-bottle  Babcock  tester  or  centrifuge  .... 

(3)  ...  [He  weighs  or  measures]  the  grain  fed  each  cow.  Also 
.  .  .  [weighs  or  estimates]  the  roughage  fed  each.  These  weights 
are  immediately  recorded  .... 

(4)  By  this  time  the  farmer  is  probably  ready  to  start  his  milking 
procedure  proper.  As  each  cow  is  milked,  her  milk  is  weighed  [and 
sampled]  and  the  weight  recorded. 

(5)  The  grain  mixture  being  fed  is  recorded.  Also  .  .  .  the  prices 
of  ingredients  and  of  the  various  roughages  fed. 

(6)  The  tester  obtains  and  records  the  dates  when  any  cows  were 
turned  dry  or  when  any  freshened  since  the  last  visit.  [He  also  re- 
cords data  on  any  sale  or  purchase  of  cows.] 

(7)  Then  he  goes  with  the  farmer  to  the  house  for  the  evening 
meal.  Afterwards  he  obtains  the  price  being  paid  this  farmer  for 
his  milk.  He  also  discusses  herd  problems  with  him.  If  there  is 
more  time  left  he  may  work  on  back  work,  identification  reports  or 
records  before  he  .  .  .  [retires]  for  the  night  in  a  bed  assigned  him 
usually  at  the  farm  home. 

(8)  In  the  morning  he  arises  early  enough  to  be  at  the  barn 
again  in  time  for  the  milking.  This  varies  from  4:00  a.m.  to  6:00 
a.m.  He  again  weighs  each  cow's  milk,  records  that  weight  and 
takes  a  sample  to  add  to  the  one  taken  in  the  evening  before  to 
make  a  composite  sample. 

(9)  Usually  then  he  eats  breakfast,  after  which  he  tests  these 
samples  for  their  butterfat  content. 


252  Pathways  of  Peace 

(10)  He  fills  out  the  barn  sheet  which  is  usually  the  longest  part 
of  the  work.  The  night  and  morning  milk  weights  are  added  for 
each  cow.  .  .  .  Then  the  value  of  this  milk  is  computed  and  com- 
pared with  the  cost  computed  of  feed  to  find  the  value  of  the  pro- 
duce above  or  below  feed  costs. 

(11)  All  this  data  is  then  copied  into  the  herd-record  book  which 
is  left  with  the  farmer  for  his  study  and  dairy  management. 

(12)  By  the  time  all  the  above  work  is  completed,  it  is  about 
mid-afternoon  and  time  to  pack  and  leave  this  farm  for  the  next.  Of 
course,  there  are  identification  and  production  reports  to  fill  out  and 
send  occasionally  to  the  State  Dairymen.  These  records  are  sent  on 
to  the  Bureau  of  Dairy  Industry  at  Washington,  D.C.,  and  recorded 
for  use  in  proving  sires  and  finding  sources  of  good  breeding 
stock.16 

Administration    and    Supervision 

The  work  of  the  assignees  was  supervised  by  the  of- 
ficials of  each  dairy  herd  improvement  association,  the 
county  agricultural  agent,  and  the  state  extension  dairy- 
man in  charge  of  the  dairy  herd  improvement  association 
program.  For  the  services  rendered,  each  association  paid 
to  the  National  Service  Board  a  sum  equal  to  the  pre- 
vailing wage  of  the  area  and  provided  to  the  conscientious 
objector  room,  board,  and  transportation  from  herd  to 
herd,  or  an  equivalent  value.  The  National  Service 
Board  in  turn  paid,  subject  to  Selective  Service  approval, 
certain  expenses  of  the  program  from  the  money  remitted 
by  the  associations,  including  the  costs  of  transportation 
to  and  from  the  dairy  herd  improvement  association 
project,  insurance,  medical  care  and  hospitalization,  ad- 
ministrative expenses  of  $1.50  per  man  per  month,  and 
an  allowance  of  $15.00  monthly  to  each  assignee  to  pro- 

"Eldon  Strausbaugh,  "The  D.H.I.A.  Supervisor,"  The  Dairy  Diary,  II,  1.  (Jan- 
uary 1944),  page  5  ff. 


Agricultural  Units  253 

vide  clothing  and  personal  needs.  The  balance  remaining 
was  deposited  in  the  frozen  fund. 

The  responsibilities  of  the  Brethren  Service  Committee 
in  this  project  were  cared  for  in  much  the  same  manner 
as  in  the  dairy  farm  project.  Their  chief  representative 
in  each  region  was  the  area  supervisor,  assisted  in  the 
eastern  states  by  the  director  of  farm  units.  The  area 
supervisor  was  mainly  responsible  for  ministering  to  the 
welfare  of  the  men,  acting  as  their  representative  in  the 
adjustment  of  grievances,  preparing  many  official  reports 
and  accounts,  and  establishing  a  working  relationship 
with  the  dairy  herd  improvement  association  officials. 

Although  the  living  arrangements  of  the  assignees 
varied  in  detail  from  place  to  place,  they  had  in  common 
some  general  features.  Basically  the  men  secured  for 
themselves  such  lodgings  as  fitted  their  needs,  and  used 
these  as  their  headquarters.  When  the  distance  from  the 
farm  to  their  establishment  was  not  excessive,  they  often 
returned  there  at  the  end  of  the  day's  work.  In  other 
instances  they  remained  overnight  on  the  farm. 

Since,  in  dairy  testing,  the  men  were  assigned  to  their 
work  singly,  as  in  the  dairy  farm  program,  the  major 
opportunities  for  them  to  participate  in  group  activities 
with  others  of  like  mind  were  limited  to  the  occasional 
gatherings  or  picnics  sponsored  by  the  testers  and  the 
farmers  of  the  district.  As  a  result,  in  this  project  also 
there  was  a  lack  of  a  group  community  of  interests. 

The  Brethren  CPS  dairy  testing  program  was  generally 
well  received  by  those  with  whom  the  projects  were 
established.  The  correspondence  of  the  area  supervisors' 
offices  indicates  a  sense  of  satisfaction  with  the  quality  and 
worth  of  the  testing  performed.    Illustrative  of  this  esti- 


254  Pathways  of  Peace 

mate  is  the  evaluation  of  J.  G.  Cash,  state  official  in 
charge  of  the  Illinois  dairy  testers.  Writing  to  Selective 
Service,  he  reported: 

The  Conscientious  Objectors  that  are  being  used  as  Dairy  Herd 
Improvement  Association  testers  in  the  state  of  Illinois  have  been 
well  received  by  the  dairymen  and  are  doing  satisfactory  work. 
The  records  made  available  to  dairy  farmers  through  the  services 
of  these  men  are  being  used  in  a  program  for  maximum  milk  pro- 
duction ...    .17 

In  a  similar  vein,  Franklin  A.  McLean,  a  Selective  Serv- 
ice officer,  had  characterized  the  job  performance  of  the 
assignees  in  New  Jersey  as  "good  work"  and  "entirely 
satisfactory/'18 

Agricultural  College  and  Experiment  Station  Units 

Four  special  projects  were  administered  by  the  Breth- 
ren Service  Committee  in  co-operation  with  agricultural 
colleges  and  universities.  These  were:  CPS  No.  112  of 
Michigan  State  College;  CPS  No.  113  of  the  University 
of  Minnesota;  CPS  No.  1 16  of  the  University  of  Maryland; 
and  CPS  No.  146  of  Cornell  University.  All  four  were 
developed  upon  a  common  plan  of  organization  by  which 
the  responsibilities  for  the  direction  of  the  unit  were 
shared  between  the  college  and  the  Brethren  Service 
Committee. 

The  college,  as  the  using  agency,  was  primarily  re- 
sponsible for  the  supervision  and  development  of  the 
work  project,  and  was  represented  by  a  faculty  member, 
who,  as  director,  held  a  position  analagous  to  that  of  the 
project  superintendent  of  the  base  camp.    Through  him 

"Letter  of  J.  G.  Cash  to  Lewis  F.  Kosch  of  Selective  Service,  December  29,  1944. 

"Report  of  F.  A.  McLean,  of  Selective  Service,  of  his  visit  to  New  Jersey,  Oc- 
tober 25.  1943,  page  2. 


Agricultural  Units  255 

the  college  outlined  the  plan  of  work,  and  co-ordinated 
the  various  aspects  of  the  program.  He  in  turn  delegated 
the  daily  supervision  of  the  assignees  to  the  heads  of  the 
departments  and  stations  using  the  men. 

In  addition  to  assuming  the  supervision  of  the  daily 
work  of  the  men,  the  college  further  assumed  the  basic 
financial  responsibilities  for  the  program.  Each  month 
they  appropriated  an  amount  equal  to  the  prevailing 
wage  of  the  area  for  the  type  of  job  filled  and  disbursed 
it  in  the  following  manner.  The  expenses  of  room,  board, 
and  laundry  were  paid  to  the  parties  concerned.  The 
remainder  was  then  forwarded  to  the  NSBRO,  which  in 
turn,  subject  to  Selective  Service  approval,  paid  from 
this  fund  certain  other  project  expenses.  Among  these 
were:  a  monthly  allowance  of  fifteen  dollars  to  each  man 
to  cover  the  cost  of  clothing  and  miscellaneous  personal 
expenses;  accident  insurance;  medical  care;  dental  treat- 
ment; transportation  for  transfer  to  and/or  from  the 
project;  and  other  minor  items.  The  balance  was  then 
sent  to  the  United  States  Treasury,  where  it  was  im- 
pounded in  the  frozen  fund. 

In  the  assignment  of  the  men  to  their  individual  tasks 
no  attempt  was  made  to  keep  the  group  together  as  a 
working  unit.  Rather,  they  were  dispersed  to  the  sev- 
eral departments  and  stations  to  take  their  places  along- 
side the  regularly  employed  personnel.  This  arrange- 
ment meant  that  the  working  conditions  of  the  assignees, 
apart  from  pay  and  the  freedom  to  leave  the  job,  were 
much  the  same  as  those  of  the  other  employees.  At  least 
two  developments  of  significance  resulted  in  large  part 
from  this  manner  of  procedure.  First,  the  assignees,  being 
in  a  much  more  nearly  "normal"  situation  than  the  men 


256  Pathways  of  Peace 

in  other  units,  had  fewer  adjustments  to  make  in  taking 
up  their  CPS  work;  and  second,  as  has  been  noted  under 
similar  circumstances  in  other  projects,  a  strong  com- 
munity of  interest  or  bond  of  group  unity  was  not  de- 
veloped among  the  members  of  the  project. 

Although  many  of  the  daily  tasks  called  for  only  sim- 
ple manual  skills,  a  number  of  them  required  men  of 
advanced  training  and  ability.  This  was  particularly  true 
of  some  of  the  laboratory  assignments  involving  back- 
ground in  one  or  more  of  the  natural  sciences.  While 
many  of  the  men  were  chosen  for  these  projects  because 
they  possessed  the  necessary  qualifications  beforehand,  al- 
most all  were  able  to  profit  from  their  work  in  the  sense 
of  developing  a  fuller  knowledge  of  some  phase  or  phases 
of  modern  agricultural  methods  through  their  daily 
assignments. 

For  the  most  part  the  men  assigned  to  the  college  and 
experiment  station  units  helped  to  maintain  projects  al- 
ready well  developed  rather  than  to  initiate  new  under- 
takings. In  many  cases  their  assistance  made  it  possible 
for  experiments  involving  observations  over  a  period  of 


Table  10 

Agricultural  College  and  Experiment  Station  Units 
Man-days  of  Project  Work19 

Michigan  State  College  11,516 

University  of  Minnesota  9,832 

University  of  Maryland  22,136 

Cornell  University  812 

"Statistics  are  taken  from  Selective  Service  Form  DSS  52. 


Agricultural  Units  257 

several  years  to  be  continued  without  interruption.  Re- 
ports from  the  colleges  to  Selective  Service  indicate  that 
the  conscientious  objectors  were  able  to  render  a  service 
of  considerable  value  and  that  the  presence  of  the  unit 
meant  the  colleges  could  continue  essential  operations 
on  a  scale  larger  than  otherwise  possible. 

The  Brethren  Service  Committee,  as  the  CPS  admin- 
istrative agency,  was  primarily  responsible  for  those  as- 
pects of  unit  development  other  than  the  work  project. 
Their  official  representative  was  an  assistant  director, 
whose  duties  corresponded  to  those  of  the  camp  director 
in  the  base  camp.  His  responsibilities  included  the  prep- 
aration of  official  reports;  representation  of  the  men  and 
the  service  committee  in  business  transactions;  provision 
for  such  recreational,  educational,  and  religious  programs 
as  seemed  fitting;  counseling;  and  the  co-ordination  of  all 
the  other  varied  aspects  of  unit  life.  As  in  the  base  camps, 
some  of  his  responsibilities,  but  not  all,  came  to  be  shared 
by  the  other  members  of  the  unit  as  the  work  program 
progressed. 

In  contrast  with  many  other  Brethren  projects,  the 
agricultural  college  units  did  not  develop  an  extensive 
program  of  educational,  religious,  and  recreational  activi- 
ties as  a  CPS  group.  Instead,  the  individual  members 
sought  expressions  of  these  interests  outside  the  unit, 
and  in  the  already-established  organizations  of  the  com- 
munities wherein  they  were  located.  Religious  services  in 
town,  use  of  the  educational  facilities  of  the  colleges  and 
stations,  and  recreation  through  resources  of  the  area 
served  the  men  in  most  of  their  needs  of  this  nature, 
rather  than  programs  initiated  and  developed  within  the 
units. 


258  Pathways  of  Peace 

Michigan  State  College 

In  July  1943  the  first  Brethren  project  of  this  type  was 
established  on  the  campus  of  Michigan  State  College, 
East  Lansing.  There  the  men  assisted  primarily  in  the 
dairy  and  soils  science  departments.  Daily  assignments 
covered  a  wide  range  of  activities  including,  in  the  dairy 
department,  work  in  the  college  barns  milking  and  tend- 
ing the  dairy  herd;  work  in  the  college  creamery  making 
butter,  ice  cream,  and  cheese,  pasteurizing  and  bottling 
milk,  and  delivering  these  products;  and  work  in  the 
dairy  manufacturing  laboratory.  In  the  soils  science  de- 
partment, the  assignments  included  experimentation  in 
the  soil-testing  laboratory;  work  in  an  experimental 
greenhouse;  work  on  the  muck  soils  experimental  farm, 
where  the  men  cared  for  small  plots  and  checked  the 
results  obtained;  and  extension  field  work  over  the  state. 

There  were  no  central  living  quarters  provided  for 
the  members  of  this  unit,  but  rather  a  series  of  widely 
separated  lodgings.  For  the  single  men,  rooms  were  se- 
cured in  various  sections  of  town,  often  in  dwellings 
housing  students  of  the  college;  and  meals  were  supplied 
through  the  College  Union  cafeteria.  To  such  married 
men  as  wished  it,  the  college  paid  a  cash  sum  in  lieu 
of  furnishing  room  and  board,  leaving  them  to  arrange 
their  own  accommodations.  These  arrangements,  some- 
what closely  approximating  "normal"  living  conditions, 
made  the  adjustment  to  the  CPS  regimen  more  simple 
for  the  East  Lansing  assignees.  At  the  same  time,  the 
lack  of  central  living  quarters  as  well  as  the  individualized 
work  assignments  made  it  difficult  to  conduct  activities  as 
a  group,  and.  consequently,  very  few  unit  meetings  or 
projects  were  planned. 


Agricultural  Units  259 

University  of  Minnesota 

The  second  special  project  established  by  the  Brethren 
Service  Committee  in  co-operation  with  agricultural 
schools  was  with  the  University  of  Minnesota  in  August 
1943.  This  project  consisted  of  four  widely  separated 
subunits,  located  adjacent  to  or  within  the  cities  of  Grand 
Rapids,  Waseca,  Duluth,  and  St.  Paul. 

The  Grand  Rapids  station  of  the  university  consisted 
of  an  agricultural  experiment  farm,  and  a  school,  located 
a  few  miles  beyond  the  town.  The  farm  was  approxi- 
mately four  hundred  acres  in  extent,  two  hundred  of 
which  were  under  cultivation,  and  was  well  furnished 
with  modern  buildings  and  equipment.  Livestock  raised 
included  dairy  cattle,  horses,  hogs,  sheep,  and  poultry. 
The  school  was  small  with  an  average  attendance  of 
around  fifty  students.  It  was  open  during  the  winter  for 
a  five-month  term  and  served  primarily  boys  of  high 
school  age  interested  in  the  study  of  agriculture. 

The  assignments  of  the  CPS  men  included  a  wide  range 
of  tasks,  although  the  number  of  assignees  did  not  ex- 
tend beyond  five.    One  description  lists  the  jobs  as: 

.  .  .  some  carpentry,  digging  experimental  varieties  of  potatoes, 
silo  filling  and  hay  making,  sowing  numerous  varieties  of  winter 
wheat  and  rye.  One  man  is  at  present  working  in  the  dairy  depart- 
ment, one  as  general  farm  laborer,  and  the  third  teaching  com- 
merce in  the  school,  working  in  the  office,  and  taking  care  of  a 
small  flock  of  chickens.20 

Living  quarters  were  provided  in  a  dormitory  which 
housed  other  employees  of  the  station  as  well  as  the  con- 
scientious objectors.    At  the  same  time  many  of  the  fa- 

""University  of   Minnesota,"   Brethren   Service   Committee— CPS   Unit   Descrip- 
tions, page  1. 


260  Pathways  of  Peace 

cilities  of  the  station,  including  the  library,  gymnasium, 
and  shop  were  available  for  use  by  the  men  during  their 
off-duty  time. 

The  Waseca  experiment  station  comprised  a  total  of 
approximately  six  hundred  acres  bordering  on  the  town 
and  was  devoted  to  livestock  and  crops  study.  A  number 
of  the  experiments  were  conducted  in  co-operation  with 
the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture. 

The  work  of  the  men  included  most  of  the  usual  farm 
tasks  as  well  as  those  peculiar  to  an  experiment  station. 
Making  hay,  threshing  grain,  building  fence,  driving 
tractors  and  teams,  feeding  stock,  picking,  shelling,  and 
sorting  corn,  treating  seed— these  and  related  tasks  were 
performed  by  the  CPS  men  and  other  employees  of  the 
station.  At  one  period,  the  assignees  were  detailed  to 
work  in  the  following  capacities: 

.  .  .  two  are  field  laborers,  working  with  the  various  crops,  in 
pollination  of  plants,  etc.  One  is  an  agronomist,  selected  to  make 
tests  related  to  crop  yields,  keeping  records  for  the  small  plots  ex- 
periments as  well  as  [performing]  some  labor  involved  in  their  care. 
One  is  a  horticulturist,  selected  for  a  gardener's  job.  .  .  .  [one]  is 
a  dairy  herdsman.21 

Instead  of  furnishing  room  and  board,  the  station  pro- 
vided the  men  with  an  allowance. 

The  assignments  of  the  CPS  men  at  the  Duluth  experi- 
ment farm  consisted  largely  of  work  with  the  dairy  herd 
and  general  farm  operations  including  teamwork,  plant- 
ing, cultivation,  haying,  and  harvesting.  Living  quarters 
and  meals  were  provided  by  the  university  at  the  farm 
house,  which  also  lodged  some  of  the  other  employees. 

At  the  St.  Paul  campus  of  the  University  of  Minne- 

™lbid.,  page  2. 


Agricultural  Units  261 

sota  the  CPS  assignments  consisted  of  work  with  small 
grains  and  corn,  including  planting,  cultivating,  harvest- 
ing and  threshing.  The  men  also  helped  with  weighing 
samples  and  with  the  necessary  work  tor  the  yearly  com- 
parison of  results  in  seed  testing  and  crop  breeding.  An 
average  of  four  to  five  assignees  were  stationed  at  St.  Paul 
to  carry  out  these  duties.  As  at  Waseca  an  allowance  was 
furnished  the  men  in  lieu  of  room  and  board. 

University  of  Maryland 

A  third  CPS  project  was  established  in  September 
1943  with  the  University  of  Maryland,  located  at  College 
Park,  eight  miles  from  Washington,  D.  C.  There  the 
men  were 

.  .  .  employed  in  Dairy  Barn,  .  .  .  [Milk  Plant],  Dairy  [Nutrition] 
Laboratory,  Livestock,  Laboratory,  Agronomy,  Soils  Laboratory, 
Botany,  [Agricultural  Engineering,  Animal  Husbandry],  Horticul- 
ture, Entomology,  Poultry,  and  [General]  Agriculture.  Most  of  the 
work  is  physical  labor,  although  most  .  .  .  [is]  also  technical  in 
scope. 

Dairy  Barn—.  .  .  These  men  take  care  of  feeding  and  milking 
100  cows,  which  are  all  on  various  experiments  for  food  and  pro- 
duction. 

[Milk  Plant]—  .  .  .  Milk  is  pasteurized  and  bottled  and  ice  cream 
and  cheese  made. 

Dairy  Laboratory— These  men  work  on  tests  of  effect  of  certain 
foods  or  food  deficiencies  on  dairy  animals.  Most  .  .  .  [of]  their 
work  is  chemical  analysis. 

Livestock  Laboratory—  .  .  .  cleaning  laboratory  equipment  which 
is  used  in  tests  and  assisting  in  rabies  tests  and  experiments. 

Agronomy— All  corn  grading  for  the  state  of  Maryland  is  done 
here  by  one  of  our  men.  Also  assists  in  experiments  with  soils  and 
the  presence  or  productivity  of  certain  elements. 

Botany— Greenhouse  work  mostly  .... 


262  Pathways  of  Peace 

Horticulture— Work  with  dehydration  of  foods,  and  analysis  of 
foods. 

Entomology— Mechanical    work    with    sprayers  .... 

Poultry—.  .  .  [Work]  with  experimental  pens  of  chickens  .... 

Agriculture— Mechanical  work  with  sorting  of  grains  and  seeds.22 

At  College  Park  a  large  house  was  rented  to  provide 
living  quarters  for  the  assignees.  One  of  the  men  was 
in  charge  of  cooking,  while  others  shared  the  remaining 
household  tasks.  Since  this  arrangement  brought  the 
men  into  close  contact  with  each  other  after  working 
hours,  there  were  more  group  activities  and  programs 
developed  by  them  than  by  the  other  agricultural  college 
and  experiment  station  projects.  The  number  of  activi- 
ties undertaken  as  a  unit,  however,  were  far  outweighed 
by  those  undertaken  on  an  individual  basis,  in  spite  of 
the  opportunities  for  the  development  of  group  programs 
which  the  common  living  quarters  afforded.  This  was 
due  in  large  part  to  the  many  resources  available  to  the 
men  for  leisure-time  pursuits  apart  from  the  group,  by 
reason  of  their  location  at  College  Park.  They  found 
within  the  university,  and  in  the  near-by  city  of  Washing- 
ton, a  great  number  of  opportunities  to  participate  in 
religious,  educational,  and  recreational  activities  which 
were  already  well  established,  and  so  did  not  feel  the  need 
to  turn  to  themselves  as  a  group  to  provide  such  interests. 

Cornell  University 

The  Brethren  Service  Committee  administered  a  fourth 
special  agricultural  project  in  co-operation  with  the  New 
York  State  College  of  Agriculture  at  Cornell  University, 

""University  of   Maryland,"   Brethren    Service    Committee-CPS    Unit   Descrip- 
tions, page  1. 


Agricultural  Units  263 

Ithaca.  This  was  a  small  unit  of  only  four  men,  and  was 
established  primarily  to  help  alleviate  labor  shortages  in 
the  departments  of  animal  husbandry  and  poultry  hus- 
bandry.  The  project  opened  in  July  1945. 

Three  of  the  men  were  assigned  to  the  experimental 
dairy  farm  and  assisted  with  the  routine  farm  work  in- 
volved in  growing  hay,  silage  and  grain  crops  for  the 
dairy  herd.  Part  of  the  time  some  of  the  men  worked 
in  the  dairy  barn  assisting  with  the  feeding,  milking  and 
management  of  dairy  cows. 

One  man  was  employed  in  the  poultry  department  and 
did  the  routine  work  involved  in  caring  for  a  flock  of 
chickens.  All  of  the  poultry  and  other  livestock  were 
used  for  teaching  and  research  purposes. 

The  single  men  lived  in  a  boarding  house  located  on 
the  university  farm,  with  other  single  employees.  Mar- 
ried men  were  allowed  to  live  elsewhere  if  they  wished  to 
provide  their  own  living  quarters. 

In  surveying  the  several  agricultural  college  projects 
some  general  trends  seem  clear.  The  daily  arrangements 
of  work  and  living  more  nearly  approximated  "normal" 
civilian  standards  than  those  of  most  other  Brethren  proj- 
ects. As  a  consequence,  the  assignees  in  this  group  had 
fewer  adjustments  to  make  in  adapting  themselves  to  their 
drafted  status.  Many  of  their  activities  were  carried  on 
in  an  environment  distinguished  from  their  pre-draft 
life  mainly  by  the  lack  of  pay  and  freedom  to  leave  the 
job,  and  their  increased  awareness  of  their  position  as  a 
minority  group,  in  contrast  to  many  of  the  other  CPS 
projects  which  necessitated  a  much  more  abrupt  break 
with  previous  ways.  Concurrent  with  this  approximation 
to  normal  living  was  the  situation  noted  wherein  the  units 


264  Pathways  of  Peace 

did  not  develop  a  strong  common  community  of  interests 
as  a  conscientious  objector  group. 

Special  Soil  Conservation   Projects 
Williamsport 

Williamsport,  CPS  24-2,  was  established  in  Washington 
County,  Maryland,  in  April  1942,  and  was  a  special 
project  sponsored  by  the  Brethren  in  co-operation  with 
the  Soil  Conservation  Service  of  the  United  States  De- 
partment of  Agriculture  and  the  Washington  County 
soil  conservation  district.  As  such  it  was  planned  that 
the  work  day  of  the  assignees  would  be  given  over  to  the 
development  of  soil  conservation  measures  on  the  various 
co-operating  farms  of  the  district.  Beyond  this  routine 
manner  of  serving,  however,  the  sponsors  of  the  venture 
looked  to  an  additional  series  of  developments  to  be 
carried  forward  during  the  off-duty  hours  of  the  men  and 
to  be  aimed  at  making  the  project  more  vital  and  mean- 
ingful to  all  associated  with  it. 

Basically  the  plans  of  the  supplementary  program  were 
directed  toward  the  creation  of  a  Brethren  center  for 
the  practice  and  study  of  effective  rural  living.  Here  the 
men  were  expected  to  gain  practical  experience  through 
the  development  of  modern,  approved  agricultural  meth- 
ods in  the  operation  of  the  Brethren-owned  Hopewell 
farm;  and  through  their  conservation  work  on  the  neigh- 
boring farms.  They  were  to  supplement  such  experience 
with  a  course  of  study  concerned  not  only  with  various 
technical  aspects  of  farming,  but  also  with  the  total  im- 
plications of  a  rural  way  of  life. 

In  the  actual  development  of  the  conservation  work 
on  the  near-by  farms  the  major  task  assigned  the  men 


Agricultural  Units  265 

was  the  building  of  fences  designed  to  take  from  culti- 
vation land  that  could  be  better  used  as  pasture.  Few 
assignments  concerned  such  other  projects  as  contour 
plowing,  ditching,  tiling,  soil  analysis,  and  related  tech- 
nical procedures.  During  the  harvest  season  the  emer- 
gency farm  labor  program  took  precedence  over  the  con- 
servation work,  and  most  of  the  men  were  assigned  to 
help  in  gathering  the  crops  of  the  area,  particularly  the 
corn,  apples,  hay,  wheat,  and  tomatoes.  Assignees  also 
assisted  in  checking  weather  gauges  as  part  of  an  intensive 
study  of  rainfall. 

The  development  of  the  Williamsport  project  into  a 
unit  for  the  practice  and  study  of  rural  living  centered 
around  the  Hopewell  farm  and  its  many  activities.  Hope- 
well, "an  ordinary  Maryland  farm  of  180  acres,"  had  been 
purchased  by  the  Brethren  to  serve  as  a  base  of  operations 
for  the  enterprise.  There  the  assignees  were  provided 
with  living  quarters  in  the  farmhouse  and  adjacent  build- 
ings, and  with  such  other  facilities  as  were  needed.  There 
also  the  men  assisted  in  raising  a  large  portion  of  the 
food  consumed  by  the  group.  Probably  the  most  im- 
portant function  of  the  farm  was  its  use  as  a  center  for 
the  demonstration  of  modern,  scientific  techniques  of 
agriculture,  with  special  emphasis  upon  approved  prac- 
tices of  soil  conservation. 

In  addition  to  the  operation  of  the  farm,  the  men  took 
part  in  many  other  activities.  Classes,  speakers,  field 
trips;  the  School  of  Rural  Life;  participation  in  the  re- 
ligious services  of  near-by  communities;  employment  in 
town  or  at  the  neighboring  farms  during  off-duty  hours; 
recreational  events— these  and  other  related  activities  were 
all  part  of  unit  life  at  Hopewell.   While  some  such  activi- 


266  Pathways  of  Peace 

ties  bore  no  relation  to  the  central  theme  of  rural  living, 
most  of  them  contributed  in  some  degree,  either  directly 
or  indirectly,  to  a  fuller  knowledge  of  this  way  of  life. 

The  farm  at  Hopewell  was  operated  by  the  assignees 
stationed  there.  Usually  two  men,  one  of  whom  was  the 
farm  manager,  were  placed  on  the  "overhead"  quota  in 
order  that  they  might  give  full  time  to  the  work.  They, 
in  turn,  were  assisted  by  such  help  as  the  other  men 
could  give  during  off-duty  hours  in  the  early  morning  or 
evening.  Such  assistance  was  known  as  "plus"  work  and 
represented  a  contribution  of  the  men  to  the  success  of 
the  project.  Since  the  farm  was  in  a  run-down  condi- 
tion at  the  time  of  purchase,  a  great  deal  of  time  and 
energy  was  needed  to  restore  it  to  a  state  of  full  produc- 
tivity and  to  make  of  it  a  model  center  for  demonstrating 
the  rehabilitation  of  worn  land  and  its  subsequent  best 
use.  Through  hard  work  and  persistent  effort,  however, 
the  program  of  improvement  gradually  was  accomplished. 
By  1944  enough  progress  had  been  made  that  one  of  the 
men  was  able  to  discuss  the  farm  plans  in  these  terms: 

.  .  .  farm  demonstrations  being  carried  on  here  at  Hopewell  are: 
contour  farming,  pasture  improvement,  dairy  testing,  breeding  of 
pure-bred  stock  (hogs  and  dairy  cattle),  bee  keeping,  poultry-raising, 
poultry-culling,  egg  production,  butchering,  carpentry,  masonry,  and 
electrical  wiring  ...  as  well  as  soil  conservation  methods  .  .  .    ,23 

For  most  of  the  men  participation  in  and  contact  with 
the  farming  operations  developed  at  Hopewell  was  a  valu- 
able educational  experience.  From  such  activity  they 
learned  at  first  hand  many  of  the  techniques  of  approved 
agricultural  methods. 

"Carl   Beadles  and   R.   Gordlcy,  Prospectus  for  Rural  Life  School,   May   1944, 
page  3. 


Agricultural  Units  267 

The  more  formal  educational  activities  at  Hopewell  in- 
cluded study  groups  in  pacifism  and  reconstruction,  the 
teachings  of  Jesus,  farm  accounting,  spelling,  farm  man- 
agement, Bible,  and  first  aid.  Supplementing  such  classes 
were  talks  and  lectures  by  visiting  speakers,  and  field 
trips  to  near-by  farms  demonstrating  the  successful  man- 
agement of  some  type  of  agricultural  venture.  These 
various  educational  endeavors  culminated,  in  1944,  in 
a  special  School  of  Rural  Life  held  at  the  Hopewell  proj- 
ect for  the  men  in  the  unit. 

The  school  represented,  in  the  main,  an  effort  to  pro- 
vide a  rather  thorough  study  of  rural  life  from  both  the 
standpoint  of  practical  farming  methods  and  the  problems 
and  values  inherent  to  rural  community  living.  Lectures, 
by  both  visiting  speakers  and  project  members,  discus- 
sions, demonstrations,  field  trips,  and  classes  were  means 
utilized  to  achieve  the  desired  goals.  One  such  field  trip, 
or  tour,  included  visits  to  five  separate  farms,  and  a 
dairy,  for  the  purpose  of  learning  through  observation. 

Portions  of  the  school  program  at  Hopewell  were  co- 
ordinated with  a  similar  undertaking  of  the  near-by  Men- 
nonite  CPS  project  at  Hagerstown.  Speakers  and  leaders 
from  both  groups  were  exchanged,  and  other  resources 
were  shared.  Each  school  retained,  however,  a  separate 
identity. 

One  of  the  chief  difficulties  encountered  in  develop- 
ing the  educational  program  at  Hopewell  lay  in  the  lack 
of  time  available  for  participation  by  the  men  in  such 
activities.  At  the  close  of  a  full  day's  work  for  the  Soil 
Conservation  Service  there  still  remained  a  number  of 
tasks  and  chores  to  be  performed  about  the  farm.  Be- 
yond this,  many  of  the  men  felt  pressed  to  use  such  free 


268  Pathways  of  Peace 

time  as  they  had  to  earn  some  income  by  working  for 
the  neighboring  farmers  or  in  the  near-by  town.  There 
were  also  some  (as  in  all  BCPS  projects)  who  were  not 
interested  in  education.  This  situation  led  those  assist- 
ing in  the  educational  activities  to  feel  that  the  program, 
although  valuable,  was  less  effective  than  it  otherwise 
would  have  been. 

The  religious  interests  of  the  Hopewell  group  found 
a  rather  full  expression  through  participation  in  the 
various  activities  of  the  Hagerstown  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren, which  was  only  six  miles  distant  from  the  farm. 
Sunday  services  were  well  attended  as  were  the  many 
activities  of  the  youth  fellowship  group.  Because  this 
church  met  the  interests  and  needs  of  the  unit  in  a  very 
complete  manner  there  were  relatively  few  services  at 
the  farm. 

There  was  also  some  participation  by  the  assignees  in 
the  activities  of  other  denominational  groups,  and  numer- 
ous visits  were  made  to  the  smaller  rural  churches  of 
the  area. 

The  administration  of  the  local  Williamsport  project 
was  the  responsibility  of  the  Brethren  Service  Commit- 
tee. Since,  however,  Williamsport  was  but  one  of  five 
similar  CPS  units  engaged  in  soil  conservation  work  in 
the  area  it  was  necessary  to  provide  an  over-all  super- 
vision of  the  total  program.  Such  supervision  was  fur- 
nished through  the  Mennonite  Central  Committee.  Un- 
der this  arrangement  each  unit  retained  local  autonomy 
and  in  matters  that  concerned  only  them  were  free  to 
proceed  on  their  own  initiative.  Such  concerns  as  af- 
fected all  five  units,  however,  were  the  responsibility  of 
the  Mennonite  general  director.    Quincy  A.  Holsopple, 


Agricultural  Units  269 

Ora  DeLauter,  Lawrence  Fitzwater,  and  Myron  Miller 
served  as  directors  of  the  Williamsport  project  for  the 
Brethren. 

The  New  Windsor  Soil  Conservation  Unit 

In  September  1944,  at  New  Windsor,  Maryland,  some 
fifty  miles  from  the  Hopewell  farm,  the  Brethren  estab- 
lished a  second  special  project  in  co-operation  with  the 
Soil  Conservation  Service,  comparable  in  many  respects 
to  the  Williamsport  project.  Like  Williamsport,  the  New 
Windsor  unit  was  assigned  to  the  development  of  soil 
conservation  measures  on  the  co-operating  farms  of  the 
district.  Beyond  the  work  project,  New  Windsor  also 
developed  an  educational  program  emphasizing  rural  in- 
terests, especially  those  related  to  soil  conservation  and 
rural  rehabilitation.  Unlike  its  companion  project,  how- 
ever, New  Windsor  did  not  operate  a  large  Brethren- 
owned  farm  as  part  of  its  basic  program  of  work.24 
Neither  were  the  living  quarters  of  the  men  located  on 
a  farm,  but  rather  on  the  campus  formerly  occupied  by 
Blue  Ridge  College,  a  school  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren   (now  the  Brethren  Service  Center). 

The  work  with  the  Soil  Conservation  Service  was 
"largely  fencing  off  pasture  land  that  was  too  far  eroded 
to  be  of  any  use  under  cultivation.  Occasionally  there 
.  .  .  [were]  jobs  such  as  fencing  off  woodland  to  keep 
cattle  out;  relining  fences  on  the  contour;  and  construct- 
ing contour  pasture  furrows  and  terraces."25  Tree  plant- 
ing and   timber-stand   improvement   in   the  woodlots  of 

**The  New  Windsor  project,  however,  did  farm  two  fields  of  Brethren  Church 
property.  Some  garden  produce  was  grown.  The  land  was  also  used  as  a  demon- 
stration plot  in  contour  planting  and  in  contour  strip  cropping. 

^Letter  of  Director  Ernest  G.  Barr  to  Maryland  War  Records  Division.  July  3. 
1946,  page  1. 


270  Pathways  of  Peace 

the  farms  were  also  tasks  to  which  the  men  were  some- 
times detailed. 

Since  a  Brethren  relief  center,  as  well  as  the  Soil  Con- 
servation project,  was  located  on  the  grounds  of  the 
former  college  there  soon  grew  a  strong  community  of 
interests  between  the  separate  groups.  In  fact,  as  time 
went  on,  the  interrelationships  became  so  well  co-ordi- 
nated that,  aside  from  the  daily  work  assignments,  it 
was  rather  difficult  to  distinguish  clearly  the  lines  of 
demarcation  between  the  two.  The  dormitory  facilities 
and  dining  hall  were  shared.  Recreational  events,  educa- 
tional programs,  religious  services— these  and  other  ac- 
tivities tended  to  become  joint  enterprises,  with  the  re- 
sult that  a  rather  unitary  pattern  of  life  emerged  at  the 
center. 

The  central  theme  of  the  various  educational  activities 
sponsored  by  the  CPS  group  was  rural  rehabilitation, 
with  particular  emphasis  upon  related  aspects  of  soil 
conservation.  The  first  several  months  were  spent  in  a 
study  centering  around  rehabilitation  through  soil  con- 
servation. Formal  classes  of  a  lecture  and  discussion  type 
were  held  in  different  phases  of  this  subject,  namely: 

1.  Land  use:  the  economic  aspects  of  soil  erosion  and 
soil  conservation 

2.  Soils,  water,  engineering  structures  and  practices 

3.  Agronomy  and  horticulture 

4.  Forestry  and  wildlife,  also  animal  husbandry 

5.  International  aspects  of  soil  erosion,  relief  service, 
and  rehabilitation 

6.  Rural  ministry,  the  social  aspects  of  soil  erosion,  and 
conservation 

After  the  formal  classes  were  completed,  the  program 


Agricultural  Units  271 

developed  through  a  series  of  interest-group  meetings  of 
a  more  informal  nature.  For  a  time,  the  study  of  soil 
conservation  was  carried  forward  through  one-hour  dis- 
cussions held  each  week  on  the  project.  On  such  occa- 
sions a  study  was  made  of  the  conservation  plan  of  the 
particular  farm  on  which  the  men  were  working. 

Several  of  the  group  at  New  Windsor  related  soil  con- 
servation to  a  religious  concept  of  a  stewardship  of  the 
land.  This  theme  was  dramatized  at  the  Richland,  Penn- 
sylvania, church  through  a  program  of  readings  presented 
against  a  choral  background.  Plans  were  made  to  visit 
other  churches  as  well.  In  addition,  a  newssheet,  Steward- 
ship, was  issued  to  carry  this  message. 

The  religious  interests  of  the  group  at  New  Windsor 
often  found  expression  through  the  several  small  churches 
of  the  area.  There  the  men  were  extended  a  cordial  wel- 
come and  an  opportunity  to  participate  in  the  various 
services  held.  Because  such  relationships  seemed  very 
satisfactory,  there  was  correspondingly  less  provision  made 
for  such  developments  within  the  relief  center.  Beyond 
general  attendance  at  the  local  churches,  groups  or  in- 
dividuals from  the  project  were  invited  to  participate 
actively  in  the  services,  as  speakers,  or  to  furnish  music,  or 
to  assist  in  other  ways. 

Other  free-time  activities  also  found  a  place  in  the 
daily  routine  of  New  Windsor.  One  description  sum- 
marized these  in  the  following  manner: 

We  are  enjoying  excellent  relations  with  the  New  Windsor  and 
surrounding  communities.  We  have  organized  a  male  chorus  from 
the  combined  units  and  sing  occasionally  in  neighborhood  churches. 
.  .  .  The  former  College  library  and  [the]  city  library  are  available 
for  our  use  and  we  are  obtaining  new  books  .  .  .  for  our  educa- 


272  Pathways  of  Peace 

tional  program.  The  gymnasium  floor  is  available  and  we  have 
formed  several  basketball  and  volleyball  teams.  We  play  against 
outside  teams  occasionally.20 

Several  musical  groups  were  organized  at  the  relief 
center  in  addition  to  the  male  chorus,  including  a  choir, 
a  trio,  a  mixed  quartet,  and  a  male  quartet.  Deputations 
were  sent  to  churches  both  locally  and  in  the  surround- 
ing states.  An  effort  was  made  to  present  a  picture  of  the 
New  Windsor  center  and  the  Brethren  relief  program. 

The  administration  of  the  New  Windsor  soil  conserva- 
tion unit  was  the  primary  responsibility  of  the  Brethren 
Service  Committee,  although  the  project  was  related  to 
the  Mennonite  Central  Committee  in  exactly  the  same 
manner  as  was  Williamsport.  At  New  Windsor  four  as- 
signees served  as  directors  during  the  history  of  the 
project.  They  were  Harold  Cessna,  Ervin  Block,  Russell 
Fisher,  and  Ernest  Barr. 

Within  the  unit  many  of  the  details  of  the  program  were 
carried  forward  by  special  committeeis,  subject  to  the 
approval  of  the  larger  "camp"  community,  and  the  staff. 
Because  of  the  close  relation  of  the  CPS  unit  to  the  relief 
center  many  of  the  concerns  of  each  were  cared  for  by 
co-operative  action. 

The  work  accomplished  by  the  several  Brethren  agri- 
cultural units  was  undoubtedly  a  significant  contribution 
to  food  production.  In  a  time  of  labor  shortage  these 
CPS  projects— dairy  farming,  dairy  testing,  agricultural 
college  and  experiment  station  units,  and  the  special  soil 
conservation  groups  at  Williamsport  and  New  Windsor 
—rendered  a  valuable  service  to  the  nation. 

*H.  M.  Cessna  and  E.  F.  Block,  of  the  New  Windsor  unit,  to  John  Bowman. 
Letter  of  January  18,  1945,  page  3.  Later  the  gymnasium  was  converted  to  use 
for  processing  relief  goods. 


CHAPTER     8 
Crestview  and  Tallahassee 

Camp  Crestview,  Florida,  was  established  as  a  special 
project  in  March  1942,  and  was  the  first  Civilian  Public 
Service  unit  to  be  assigned  to  public  health  service.  The 
creation  of  the  unit  came  largely  as  a  result  of  the  desire 
of  many  of  the  assignees  and  of  the  service  committee  for 
work  serving  immediate  human  needs.  At  that  time, 
one  of  the  areas  of  the  nation  in  greatest  need  of  health 
service  was  the  "hookworm  belt"  of  the  South.  Because 
hookworm  can  be  controlled  and  eliminated  through  the 
initiation  of  simple  medical  and  sanitary  measures  and 
effective  education  which  will  insure  their  use,  and  be- 
cause such  efforts  have  a  direct  effect  in  raising  not  only 
the  health  standards  of  the  inhabitants,  but  the  economic 
and  social  standards  as  well,  those  interested  in  sponsoring 
such  a  project  felt  the  work  would  prove  of  great  value. 

M.  R.  Zigler,  W.  Harold  Row,  and  Dan  West  carried 
through  for  the  Brethren  the  preliminary  negotiations 
with  the  various  concerned  parties—the  National  Service 
Board,  Selective  Service,  the  Florida  State  Board  of 
Health,  and  the  local  county  officials  in  whose  districts 
the  work  was  to  be  done.  As  the  final  details  were  ar- 
ranged, Ralph  Townsend,  then  assistant  director  at  Camp 
Lagro,  was  chosen  director  of  the  new  unit.  He  arrived 
in  Crestview  in  March  1942  and  began  immediately  the 


274  Pathways  of  Peace 

work  of  establishing  the  camp.  Later  he  was  joined  by 
his  wife,  Mrs.  Mildred  Townsend,  who  served  as  a  reg- 
istered nurse  and  camp  dietitian. 

The  first  task  at  hand  was  to  provide  facilities  for 
housing  the  men,  and  for  establishing  the  work  project. 
A  small  plot  of  approximately  six  acres,  located  a  mile 
and  a  half  from  the  town  of  Crestview,  was  bought  as 
a  camp  site,  and  tents  were  erected.  The  camp  was 
opened  with  the  arrival  of  a  group  of  four  men  on  March 
21.  Their  first  efforts  were  directed  toward  constructing 
needed  buildings  and  work  sheds.  As  more  men  arrived, 
the  work  progressed  until,  by  July,  most  of  the  basic  camp 
construction  was  completed,  and  a  start  had  been  made 
on  the  hookworm  project.  At  that  time  the  enrollment 
had  increased  to  sixteen. 

Work  in  the  "Hookworm  Belt" 

The  primary  work  of  the  camp  centered  in  the  control 
and  elimination  of  hookworm  disease  through  the  con- 
struction and  installation  of  sanitary  privies  for  the  peo- 
ple of  the  area.  The  main  source  of  hookworm  infection 
is  soil  contaminated  with  eggs  carried  in  the  excreta  from 
infected  persons.  In  such  soil  the  eggs  mature  into  nearly 
microscopic  larva  which,  upon  contact,  penetrate  the 
skin,  find  their  way  into  the  bloodstream  and  lodge  in  the 
intestines.  To  prevent  soil  contamination,  it  is  necessary 
to  provide  for  the  sanitary  disposal  of  human  waste.  In 
the  Crestview  area  the  most  practical  means  at  hand  was 
the  program  undertaken  of  providing  sanitary  privies 
for  those  who  had  no  facilities  or  whose  facilities  were 
such  as  contaminated  the  surrounding  area. 

The  construction  of  the  privies  called  for  simple  skills 


Crestview  and   Tallahassee  275 

in  carpentry,  cement  work,  and  painting.  Wood  portions 
were  cut  on  a  power  saw  from  a  standard  pattern,  and 
then  assembled  in  quantity.  The  cement  parts  were  cast 
in  standard-size  forms.  Practice  varied  between  assem- 
bling the  units  at  the  camp  and  at  the  site  of  installation. 
The  plans  and  specifications  followed  were  those  supplied 
by  the  Florida  State  Board  of  Health. 

Although  privy  construction  and  installation  was  the 
main  work  of  the  campers,  the  assignees  did  render  other 
significant  services  aimed  at  bettering  the  health  condi- 
tions of  the  region.  One  of  these  was  well  digging  for 
clients  of  the  Farm  Security  Administration.  The  usual 
practice  was  for  a  crew  of  two  men  to  take  their  equip- 
ment from  the  camp  for  a  week  at  a  time,  returning  on 
week  ends.  This  work  was  well  described  by  one  of  the 
assignees: 

Another  sanitation  project  which  quite  regularly  employs  two  of 
our  men  is  well  digging.  Because  of  the  sandy  soil  in  the  region,  it 
is  possible  to  dig  these  wells  by  "pumping"  the  sand  with  a  two- 
inch  pipe.  By  means  of  a  rope  run  over  a  pulley  supported  by  a 
tri-pod,  the  pipe  is  dropped  a  few  times,  and  then  raised  and 
cleaned.  When  the  moisture  level  is  reached  where  the  sand  or  clay 
no  longer  clings  to  the  pipe,  the  casing  is  put  down  and  a  smaller 
wet  bucket  is  used  inside  the  casing  to  complete  the  hole.  A  cement 
slab  around  the  top  is  the  standard  safety  measure  which  completes 
the  well.  These  closed  wells  keep  the  water  supply  free  from  con- 
tamination by  Hies,  mosquitoes,  or  surface  water. 

The  life  of  the  well  diggers  is  in  many  respects  very  interesting 
and  enlightening  because  through  the  week  they  board  and  room 
with  their  clients.  Of  all  our  contacts  with  these  people,  theirs  are 
the  most  intimate.  They  often  form  lasting  friendships  with  various 
families.1 

1  Roland  Bartel,  Health  and  Sanitation  Work  in  Crestview,  Florida  (a  short 
essay),  page  3. 


276  Pathways  of  Peace 

Another  health  service  rendered  by  the  assignees  was 
the  construction  of  several  septic  tanks.  Here  again  two 
men  worked  together  on  the  job,  occasionally  living  at 
the  place  of  installation  until  the  task  was  completed. 
Generally  these  tanks  were  "built  of  brick  laid  up  from 
a  concrete  floor  six  feet  below  the  ground  level.  Lids  of 
reinforced  concrete  are  set  in  mortar  to  make  the  tank 
air  tight  for  the  benefit  of  anerobic  bacteria  which  pro- 
duce the  septic  action.  The  drain  field  is  made  by  lay- 
ing 4  inch  drain  tile  in  a  12  .  .  .  [to]  18  inch  bed  of 
cinders  at  a  depth  of  ...  [18  inches]."2 

Two  other  assignments  of  significance  were:  (1)  the 
screening  of  houses  as  a  malaria-control  measure,  and 
(2)  the  construction  of  special  one-room  isolation  cabins 
for  families  with  members  infected  with  tuberculosis. 
Some  time  was  also  given  to  public  health  surveys,  the 
construction  of  dish-sterilizing  equipment  for  restau- 
rants, and  the  testing  of  cattle  for  Bang's  disease. 

Table  11 
Public  Health  Work  of  Camp  Crestriew^ 

Privy  construction  and  installation  577 

Wells    57 

Septic  tanks  ." 38 

Screening  jobs    (malaria  control)  31 

Tuberculosis   cabins    3 

Organization  of  the   Work 

The  project  at  Camp  Crestview  was  carried  on  in  co- 
operation with  the  Florida  State   Board  of  Health  and 

2Crestviews,  I,  8  (October,  1942),  page  5.  Crestviews  was  the  newssheet  issued 
by  the  camp. 

sRalph  Townsend,  special  report  of  C.P.S.  Camp  No.  27,  Crestview,  Florida, 
November  8.  1943,  page  1. 


Crestview  and  Tallahassee  277 

the  local  county  health  departments.  The  state  board 
furnished  such  technical  information  as  was  necessary  to 
the  job,  including  surveys  of  the  area;  plans  of  approved- 
type  privies,  septic  tanks,  and  wells;  and  other  relevant 
public  health  data.  They  also  served  as  a  liaison  for  the 
camp  to  the  local  groups  with  whom  the  project  was  to 
develop,  especially  in  the  initial  stages  of  negotiations. 
The  state  officials  most  closely  associated  with  the  work 
of  the  camp  were  J.  B.  Miller,  chief  sanitary  engineer  of 
Florida,  and  R.  C.  Carter,  technical  sanitarian.  The  coun- 
ty health  departments  were  usually  represented  by  a 
sanitarian  of  their  employ,  who  assumed  the  initiative  in 
contacting  the  people  in  need  of  the  services  of  the  unit 
and  passed  on  to  the  camp  such  requests  as  he  secured. 

The  relationship  developed  between  the  unit  and  these 
agencies  was  almost  wholly  one  of  friendly  co-operation. 
This  was  especially  true  of  the  work  with  the  state  board. 
Each  group  looked  upon  the  other  as  a  partner  in  a 
mutual  enterprise  —  improving  public  health  —  and  con- 
ducted their  work  on  that  basis.  Between  them  was  a  feel- 
ing of  mutual  confidence  and  respect  for  technical  work 
ability. 

The  actual  work  at  the  camp  and  at  the  site  of  in- 
stallation was  supervised  by  the  assignees  themselves.  The 
various  crews  (construction,  installation,  well  digging, 
etc.)  were  composed  of  volunteers,  with  such  adjustments 
as  were  needed  made  by  an  assignee  work  committee  and 
the  director.  Each  crew  elected  one  of  its  members  to 
serve  as  a  foreman.  To  provide  an  opportunity  for  all 
the  campers  to  acquire  the  skills  involved  in  the  various 
assignments,  each  job  was  rotated  every  four  months. 

This  organization  of  the  work,  coupled  with  the  con- 


278  Pathways  of  Peace 

viction  of  the  men  in  the  worth  of  the  venture,  con- 
tributed in  a  large  way  to  the  growth  of  a  feeling  of 
loyalty  to  the  project,  a  feeling  on  the  part  of  the  campers 
that  it  was  their  project.  One  of  the  men  expressed  it 
thus: 

When  materials  become  scarce  or  other  problems  arise,  everybody 
is  affected  because  this  is  everybody's  project.  Practically  our  whole 
family  has  contributed  in  some  way  toward  increasing  the  efficiency 
of  our  work  so  that  the  number  of  man-days  required  to  build  and 
install  a  complete  unit  has  been  reduced  from  eight  to  less  than 
five.4 

Another  camper  represented  the  matter  in  this  light: 

An  item  high  in  the  scale  of  values  here  is  mechanical  ingenuity 
and  inventiveness.  If  one  can  contrive  an  alteration  in  forms  or 
method  that  will  contribute  to  the  efficiency  of  privy  production, 
he  is  really  "in."  Of  course,  hard  working  is  considerably  prized  in 
this  situation,  as  one  would  expect.5 

The  main  problems  faced  by  the  unit  in  their  efforts 
to  develop  the  work  were: 

1.  The  lack  of  adequate  transportation  facilities  to 
carry  the  men  and  materials  to  the  job  and  to  haul  sup- 
plies. The  lack  was  especially  felt  in  the  first  several 
months  of  the  program,  prior  to  the  allocation  of  a  govern- 
ment truck  to  the  camp. 

2.  A  scarcity  of  materials,  especially  lumber,  used  in 
the  work. 

3.  The  uncertain  tenure  of  the  local  county  health 
department,  traceable  to  lack  of  adequate  financial  sup- 
port. 

*Bartel,  op.  cit.,  page  3. 

cCamp  Crcstview  diary,  October  31,  1943.  Written  by  assignees,  the  diary 
covers  the  daily  events  of  unit  life  for  the  period  10-7-42 — 1 1-2-44.  This  excerpt  is 
from  a  section  recorded  by  Robert  Rohwer. 


Crestview  and  Tallahassee  279 

4.  The  campaign  waged  to  remove  the  camp  from  the 
county  by  a  group  who  felt  there  was  no  place  for  con- 
scientious objection  in  that  region. 

Community  Life  at  Camp  Crestview 

The  days  were  full  of  activity  for  the  men  at  Camp 
Crestview.  Project  work,  classes  and  meetings  in  the 
evening,  recreation,  formal  and  informal  religious  serv- 
ices, helping  the  neighboring  families— these  and  other 
concerns  were  part  of  the  daily  round  of  events.  Through 
this  whole  pattern  of  living  there  grew  up  a  feeling  of 
unity  among  the  group  and  a  common  loyalty  to  the 
success  of  the  venture  that  integrated  the  activities  and 
interests  of  the  men  around  the  camp  community.  In 
such  an  atmosphere  personal  differences  were  held  to  a 
minimum  and  where  present  were  more  easily  reconciled 
than  in  many  other  Civilian  Public  Service  units.  Un- 
doubtedly there  were  many  reasons  for  the  development 
of  this  spirit  of  community— among  them,  perhaps,  the 
type  of  men  selected  for  the  camp,  the  leadership  of  the 
Townsends,  the  large  degree  of  camper  participation  in 
the  management  of  the  project,  the  smallness  of  the  group, 
their  relative  isolation  from  other  interests,  and  the  na- 
ture of  the  project.  Whatever  its  origins,  however,  this 
spirit  did  run  through  the  current  of  camp  life. 

A  glimpse  into  the  typical  routine  of  the  camp  and  the 
environment  in  which  the  work  was  carried  forward  is 
afforded  by  the  following  accounts,  the  first  of  which  is 
in  the  form  of  an  intimate  letter: 

Tartt  and  I  still  get  up  at  5:30  for  our  quiet  time  before  breakfast 
and  Orville  has  joined  us  now.  As  the  days  are  getting  much 
shorter,  we  have  to  use  a  lantern  and  meet  in  the  tool  tent;  but  I 


280  Pathways  of  Peace 

still  take  a  few  minutes  to  enjoy  the  beautiful  sunrise.  At  6:00  we 
join  the  others  in  the  dining  room  for  breakfast.  .  .  .  "Moon"  is 
leading  morning  devotions  this  week  and  gave  us  real  food  for 
thought  .... 

After  breakfast,  we  have  a  few  minutes  to  get  our  beds  made  and 
personal  things  done;  but  I  had  to  get  right  to  work  on  the  laundry 
so  I  could  get  it  through  by  1 1:30— lunch  time.6 

At  seven  o'clock  a  crew  of  four  men  take  the  stake  truck,  load  it 
with  cinders  at  the  railroad  track,  and  drive  fifteen  miles  north  to 
the  nearest  farming  community  where  they  install  a  septic  tank  for 
a  school.  During  the  noon  hour  they  have  a  brief  basketball  scrim- 
mage with  the  high  school  team  ....  On  the  return  trip  they  are 
especially  aware  of  the  diversified  crops,  increased  numbers  of  live- 
stock, and  other  good  farming  practises  ...  in  this  community. 

Three  other  men  take  the  panel  truck  and  drive  down  to  the  bay 
area  to  complete  the  installation  of  several  privies  which  were  de- 
livered earlier.  All  the  way  down  they  see  nothing  but  the  unpro- 
ductive sandy  soil  covered  with  measly  scrub  oaks,  a  few  pine,  pecan, 
and  tung  oil  trees,  and  some  blueberry  bushes.  These  marginal 
farmers  cannot  raise  crops,  have  only  meagre  gardens,  and  keep 
only  one  or  two  cows.  Along  the  bay  and  near  the  Gulf,  the  men 
see  quite  a  few  fishermen's  cottages. 

The  same  morning  two  men  pack  some  extra  clothes,  load  the 
home-made  tripod  and  other  tools,  start  the  model  T  Ford  by  push- 
ing it,  and  leave  for  the  week  to  dig  wells  for  F.S.A.  [Farm  Security 
Administration]  clients.  The  three  or  four  men  who  remain  in 
camp  and  are  not  .  .  .  [on]  overhead,  swing  their  hammers  all  day 
or  pour  some  concrete  forms  to  keep  ahead  of  the  installation  crew.7 

The  rest  of  our  gang  are  still  in  the  side  camp  near  Milton  .... 

After  supper  3  or  4  of  us  went  over  to  a  neighbor's  to  help  a 
little  ....  Right  now,  most  .  .  .  are  out  playing  volleyball 
.  .  .    .    As  soon  as  they  have  finished  we  plan  a  meeting  .  .  .    .8 

A  portion  of  the  education  program  of  Crestview  was 
devoted  to  classes  in  first  aid,  Spanish,  co-operatives,  epi- 

*Crcstviews,  I,  7  (September  1942),  page  1. 

7Bartel,  op.  cit.,  page  4. 

Krestviews,  I,  7  (September  1942).  page  1. 


Crestview  and  Tallahassee  281 

demiology,  environmental  sanitation,  community  study, 
and  house  wiring.  While  these  achieved  some  degree  of 
success,  a  variety  of  factors  vitiated  the  efficiency  of  this 
method  of  learning.  The  greatest,  possibly,  was  the  fact 
that  some  of  the  crews  were  out  of  camp  for  several  days 
and  nights  at  a  time  because  of  the  nature  and  location 
of  their  work.  This  same  work,  on  the  other  hand,  was 
the  means  whereby  many  of  the  men  developed  the 
manual  skills  of  carpentry,  masonry,  well  drilling,  plumb- 
ing, and  tool  care.  On  the  whole,  the  most  effective 
growth  at  Crestview  seemed  to  come,  not  through  the 
more  formal  efforts  at  education,  but  through  the  de- 
velopment of  the  work  at  hand,  the  contacts  of  the  as- 
signees, one  with  another,  their  efforts  to  build  a  com- 
munity, and  their  relations  with  the  people  of  the  region. 

Along  with  the  days  of  hard  labor  on  the  project  were 
those  hours  in  which  the  men  sought  rest  and  relaxation. 
There  were  frequent  picnics  and  hikes  to  near-by  areas, 
and  sometimes  a  trip  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  Volleyball, 
Softball,  basketball,  tennis  and  horseshoes  were  popular 
leisure-time  games. 

One  of  the  assignees  in  answering  a  question  as  to  the 
leisure-time  activities  replied,  in  part:  "Well,  I  believe 
there  is  more  than  the  average  amount  of  reading  going 
on  here.  .  .  .  But  otherwise  they  do  the  usual  thing, 
sew  rugs,  write  letters,  participate  in  church  activities 
.  .  .   and  keep  alive  some  bull  sessions."9 

The  campers  of  Crestview  participated  in  a  variety  of 
religious  services  during  the  history  of  the  unit,  the  em- 
phasis shifting  from  one  type  to  another  at  different 
periods  of  time.   Some  that  seemed  most  significant  were 

•Roland  Bartel,  letter  to  Snowden,  December  2,  1942.  page  2. 


282  Pathways  of  Peace 

the  morning  devotions,  the  Saturday  evening  vespers,  the 
Sunday  morning  meetings  at  camp,  and  the  Sunday  serv- 
ices in  the  town  churches. 

Unit  members  very  frequently  attended  services  in  the 
small  local  churches.  In  the  Crestview  Baptist  church, 
which  extended  a  cordial  welcome  to  the  CPS  men  and  at- 
tracted about  one  third  of  the  camp  group,  the  assignees 
served  as  janitors,  choristers,  Sunday-school  teachers,  and 
church  committee  members.10  The  camp  was  sometimes 
host  to  social  events  which  were  planned  as  part  of  a 
church  program.  Many  different  denominations  were 
represented  by  the  campers. 

An  Unusual  Unit  Organization 

Brethren,  Friends,  and  Mennonites 

The  over-all  administration  of  the  Crestview  camp  was 
cared  for  by  the  Brethren  Service  Committee,  although 
the  Mennonites  and  the  Friends  shared  in  the  project. 
Men  from  these  groups  as  well  as  several  other  denomina- 
tions lived  and  worked  together  in  a  very  cordial  and 
friendly  spirit  of  fellowship.  In  September  of  1943,  as 
the  work  program  was  expanded  beyond  Crestview  to 
include  new  counties,  the  Mennonites  assumed  responsi- 
bility for  a  unit  at  Mulberry,  Florida,  and  the  Friends  for 
one  at  Orlando.  With  this  expansion  there  developed 
a  new  division  of  responsibilities  among  the  service  com- 
mittees. Co-ordination  of  those  aspects  of  the  Florida 
program  which  concerned  all  three  groups  was  cared  for 
by  the  Brethren  through  Director  Townsend.  He  was 
particularly  responsible  for  the  official  relationships  with 
the  Florida  State  Board  of  Health,  and  Selective  Service, 

10The  reception  was  not  always  friendly  in  some  of  the  other  denominations. 


Crestview  and  Tallahassee  283 

and  for  the  preparation  of  official  reports.  Beyond  this 
loose  control  organization,  however,  each  local  unit  was 
practically  autonomous  in  its  development.  Matters  that 
concerned  them  only  were  not  referred  to  the  central 
administration. 

In  November  1945,  the  unit  at  Orlando  moved  to 
Gainesville.  Later,  in  February  1946,  as  the  Friends  were 
preparing  to  withdraw  from  the  administration  of  Civil- 
ian Public  Service,  Gainesville  became  a  Brethren-spon- 
sored unit.11 

Crestview  Administration 

The  Crestview  unit  was  notable  for  the  degree  to  which 
the  campers  participated  in  giving  direction  to  the  proj- 
ect, and  for  the  bond  of  unity  which  developed  among  the 
participants— assignees  and  staff  alike.  There  were,  of 
course,  differences  in  point  of  view  among  the  diverse 
group  assembled  there,  but  the  characteristic  spirit  de- 
veloped was  one  of  group  concern  and  decision  in  those 
matters  which  affected  all.  Much  the  same  attitude  that 
has  been  described  in  connection  with  the  organization 
of  the  daily  work  was  present  in  all  phases  of  camp  life. 
A  feeling  of  community  and  a  sense  that  the  venture  was 
a  co-operative  undertaking  to  which  all  were  contributing 
and  to  which  all  had  a  responsibility  led  naturally  to  a 
type  of  camp  organization  wherein  all  had  a  voice  in 
policy. 

The  formal  organization  of  the  camp  was  quite  simple. 
A  number  of  interest  groups  or  committees  —  worship, 
work,  education,  community  service,  social,  and  recre- 
ation—were responsible  for  developing  the  several  phases 

UA  description  of  the  Gainesville  unit  can  be  found  in  the  Appendix. 


284  Pathways  of  Peace 

of  unit  life.  A  representative  from  each  committee  meet- 
ing with  the  staff  formed  the  council  which  served  to  con- 
sider matters  beyond  the  scope  of  any  one  committee  and 
yet  not  of  such  a  nature  as  to  require  a  decision  by  the 
whole  community.  A  meeting  of  the  total  camp  con- 
sidered those  matters  of  importance  which  affected  the 
group  as  a  whole. 

The  Move  to  Tallahassee 

In  November  1943  the  camp  was  moved  to  Tallahassee, 
approximately  one  hundred  fifty  miles  to  the  east  of 
Crestview.  A  large  factor  behind  the  relocation  was  the 
campaign  waged  by  a  group  in  the  town  of  Crestview, 
associated  with  one  of  the  local  newspapers,  to  remove  the 
camp  from  the  area.  The  attitude  expressed  was  that 
there  was  no  place  for  conscientious  objection  in  that 
region.12  A  careful  reading  of  the  published  articles  leaves 
the  feeling  that  the  dominant  motive  of  the  newspaper 
was  to  criticize  and  discredit  those  local  government  of- 
ficials who  had  consented  to  the  establishment  of  the  unit 
in  Crestview  and  who  were  the  political  opponents  of  the 
group  represented  by  the  newspaper. 

Apart  from  the  attacks  of  this  group,  the  campers  were 
accorded  a  mixed  reception  by  the  populace.  Some  of  the 
townspeople  were  cordial  and  friendly,  many  were  in- 
different, and  others  were  hostile.  One  camper  discussed 
public  relations  in  these  terms: 

The  process  of  selling  ourselves  has  been  slow  and  beset  with 
some  difficulties.    .  .  .    However,  what  progress  has  been  made  has 

iaSee  especially,  The  Okaloosa  Messenger  for  June  17,  1943,  column  1,  page  1; 
June  10,  1943,  column  1,  page  1;  May  20,  1943,  column  1,  page  1;  May  6,  1943. 
column  1,  page  1;  November  18,  1943,  column  1,  page  1;  October  7,  1943,  column 
2,  page  4;  September  23,  1943,  column  1,  page  1. 


Crestview  and  Tallahassee  285 

been  the  result  of  concrete  work  done  for  various  people  as  an  ex- 
pression of  our  goodwill.  .  .  .  Our  immediate  neighbors  have 
called  on  us  for  help  with  farm  and  garden  work,  and  the  town  has 
used  us  for  some  of  their  emergency  jobs.  In  the  churches  we  have 
finally  been  accepted  after  a  period  of  mistrust.  .  .  .  We  feel  much 
more  welcome  now  than  at  first  as  we  go  to  town,  and  especially  to 
the  small  churches.13 

Particularly  in  the  final  months,  the  campers  were 
conscious  of  the  appreciation  of  the  many  people  whom 
they  had  helped  with  sanitation  problems.  This  clientele 
group,  however,  was  comparatively  inarticulate  and  in- 
effective in  forming  public  opinion.  It  seems  evident  that 
the  newspaper  sentiments  reflected  the  opinion  of  only 
a  minority  and  that,  as  the  time  of  departure  drew  near, 
the  community  appeared  to  regret  the  move  of  the  unit. 
It  is  worth  mentioning  that  even  the  most  bitter  op- 
ponents of  the  camp  had  no  criticism  to  offer  of  the 
personal  conduct  of  the  assignees. 

In  some  respects  the  relocation  of  the  project  was 
viewed  as  desirable  by  the  campers.  Other  regions  in 
Florida  were  in  even  greater  need  of  help  in  combating 
hookworm,  and  there  were  indications  that  the  work 
begun  in  the  Crestview  area  would  be  continued  by  the 
local  county  officials. 

At  the  same  time  there  was  developing  a  consciousness 
that  hookworm  incidence  was  directly  related  to  low 
economic  standards  of  living  and  that  these  standards 
would  need  to  be  raised  before  a  health  campaign  could 
be  permanently  successful.  As  a  consequence  a  decision 
was  reached  that  in  establishing  a  new  project  a  portion 
of  the  group  effort  should  be  devoted  to  bettering  the 
economic    opportunities   of    the    population.     Since    the 

"Battel,  letter  to  Snowden,  December  2,  1942,  page  3. 


286  Pathways  of  Peace 

program  of  the  United  States  Forest  Service  seemed  to 
offer  opportunity  for  a  sound  regional  economy,  the 
camp  sought  an  agreement  with  that  agency  as  part  of 
its  new  plan.  Negotiations  were  successful,  and  a  program 
was  outlined  whereby  the  assignees  could  assist  not  only 
in  the  establishment  of  better  sanitation  facilities,  but 
also  in  the  establishment  of  a  more  stable  economy  for 
the  people  of  the  area. 

As  the  camp  was  closing,  and  the  men  were  preparing  to 
take  up  the  work  anew  in  a  different  county,  the  unit 
newspaper  offered  a  thoughtful  summary  of  Camp  Crest- 
view  life: 

C.O.'s  at  Crestvicw  have  found  enrichments  not  generally  charac- 
teristic of  CPS  life:  greater  incentive  to  do  one's  best  on  a  project 
immediately  important  to  the  very  life  of  the  community;  broader 
scope  for  the  individual  in  a  small  camp  whose  director,  identifying 
himself  with  the  group,  relies  on  group  decision  and  responsibility; 
closer  communication  with  the  people  of  the  area,  at  whose  homes 
CO's  have  worked,  sometimes  lodging  for  a  week  or  more.  If  camp- 
ers have  failed  to  overcome,  through  the  means  at  hand,  the  human 
tendency  in  a  few  of  their  neighbors  to  use  for  personal  advantage 
the  latent  popular  fear  of  minority  groups,  and  the  human  inertia  of 
the  many  in  the  face  of  such  tactics,  they  have  at  least  learned  a 
lesson  for  pacifists:  that  greater  effort  than  mere  social  service  to 
those  closest  at  hand  is  necessary  if  the  pacifist  witness  is  to  maintain 
an  environment  congenial  to  its  own  continuing.14 

New  Developments  at  Tallahassee 

The  unit  moved  from  its  location  at  Crestview  to  its 
new  site  near  Tallahassee  in  November  1943.  Although 
this  relocation  brought  with  it  certain  changes  in  the 
routine   conduct   of   the    project— especially   changes   re- 

uCrestviews,  II,  8  (November,  1943),  page  4. 


Crestview  and  Tallahassee  287 

la  ted  to  the  mechanical  aspects  of  the  work— most  of  the 
patterns  of  thought  and  action  developed  at  Crestview 
were  carried  over  and  extended  into  the  new  environ- 
ment. Camp  life  was  still  marked  by  a  spirit  of  service 
and  unity;  and  the  basic  aim  of  the  work  project  con- 
tinued to  be  community  betterment  through  the  elimina- 
tion of  hookworm  although  that  aim  had  been  supple- 
mented with  the  additional  aim  of  contributing  to  a  sound 
regional  economy.  As  at  Crestview,  the  direction  of  the 
project  was  shared  by  all  participants,  staff  and  assignees 
alike.15  The  co-operative  arrangements  with  the  Florida 
State  Board  of  Health,  meanwhile,  remained  much  as 
before,  with  the  same  spirit  of  mutual  appreciation  and 
confidence  present.  Along  with  all  these  basic  elements 
of  similarity,  however,  there  were  developed  at  Talla- 
hassee certain  distinctive  features  which  differentiated  it 
from  Crestview.  The  most  significant  of  these  are  dis- 
cussed in  the  following  sections. 

Co-operation  With  the  Forest  Service 

The  most  noticeable  developments  accompanying  the 
relocation  of  the  camp  were  the  extension  of  the  project 
to  include  regular  assignments  with  the  United  States 
Forest  Service  and  the  logging  and  milling  of  the  lumber 
necessary  for  the  construction  of  privies.  This  was  made 
possible  through  a  triparty  agreement  among  the  camp, 
the  Florida  State  Board  of  Health,  and  the  United  States 
Forest  Service.  The  basic  terms  of  this  agreement  pro- 
vided for: 

1.  The  camp  buildings  to  be  constructed  by  the  as- 

uWhen  Director  Townsend  left,  he  was  succeeded  by  Assignee-Director  Philip 
Nordstrom.  In  the  closing  months  of  the  program,  Virgil  Wilkinson  was  selected 
for  this  position. 


288  Pathways  of  Peace 

signees  on  Forest  Service  land  in  the  Apalachicola  Na- 
tional Forest. 

2.  The  Forest  Service  to  issue  a  permit  to  the  Florida 
State  Board  of  Health  to  cut  timber  without  charge. 

3.  The  camp  to  furnish  the  necessary  sawmill  equip- 
ment. 

4.  The  Forest  Service  to  provide  a  logging  truck  and 
the  necessary  hand  logging  tools. 

5.  The  camp  to  be  administered  and  maintained  by 
the  Brethren  Service  Committee. 

6.  The  materials  necessary  for  the  buildings  to  be  pro- 
vided by  the  Forest  Service  or  the  State  Board  of  Health. 

7.  The  assignees  to  be  assigned  in  equal  numbers  to 
the  health  project  and  to  the  Forest  Service,  the  latter  to 
use  the  men  on  routine  forestry  work,  especially  fire 
control. 

8.  The  Forest  Service  and  the  State  Board  of  Health 
each  to  furnish  the  equipment,  tools,  materials,  and  su- 
pervision for  its  work.16 

Under  these  terms  the  project  went  forward  at  the 
new  location.  A  site  was  chosen  in  the  Apalachicola 
Forest  approximately  twelve  miles  from  the  city  of  Tal- 
lahassee, and  work  was  begun.  The  first  tasks  to  which 
the  men  turned  were  the  designing  of  the  camp  buildings 
and  the  installation  of  the  sawmill  equipment.  The 
logging  and  milling  of  lumber  necessary  for  the  various 
structures  followed.  By  February  the  surveyors  were 
driving  the  stakes  to  mark  off  the  buildings,  and  by  sum- 
mer the  first  of  these  were  completed  and  in  use.  As 
finally  developed,  the  camp  consisted  of  a  large  adminstra- 

10The  agreement  among  the  parties  was  contained  in  a  contract  entitled  Relo- 
cation of  Crestview  Unit  of  C.P.S.  No.  27  in  Wakulla  and  Franklin  Counties, 
Florida. 


Crestview  and  Tallahassee  289 

tion  building,  four  dormitories,  a  wash  house,  and  the 
work  sheds  and  garages.  The  construction  work  was  or- 
ganized under  the  supervision  of  assignee  foremen. 

With  the  camp  structures  completed,  full  attention  was 
turned  to  the  development  of  the  health  and  Forest 
Service  work  projects.  Approximately  equal  numbers  of 
men  were  assigned  to  each  field  of  endeavor.  The  work 
of  the  Forest  Service  crew  included  many  of  the  same 
tasks  as  those  performed  in  other  national  forests,  namely: 
fire  fighting,  telephone  and  radio  maintenance,  trail  and 
road  work,  prescribed  burning,  tool  maintenance  and 
repair,  operation  and  maintenance  of  equipment,  the 
manufacture  of  tiles  for  culverts,  and  timber  cruising. 
Some  of  this  work  was  developed  in  the  area  near  the 
camp,  while  the  remainder  was  undertaken  at  a  small 
side  camp,  Wilma,  a  ranger  station,  approximately  forty- 
five  miles  west  and  south  of  Tallahassee. 

Health   Work 

As  at  Crestview  the  major  goal  of  the  health  project 
was  the  control  and  elimination  of  hookworm  through 
the  construction  and  installation  of  sanitary  privies.  The 
means  developed  at  Tallahassee  to  achieve  this  goal  dif- 
fered, however,  from  those  of  the  former  camp.  One  of 
the  chief  points  of  divergence  lay  in  the  development  of 
the  sawmill  mentioned  above.  Under  the  terms  of  the 
triparty  agreement  the  camp  bought  and  installed  all 
the  equipment  necessary  to  the  complete  milling  of  logs, 
including  a  forty-eight-inch  main  saw,  an  edger,  and  a 
planer.  The  Forest  Service,  in  turn,  then  allowed  the 
camp  to  cut  from  its  lands  such  timber  as  was  needed, 
without  charge. 


290  Pathways  of  Peace 

Several  days  each  week  a  number  of  the  assignees  al- 
located to  health  work  formed  into  a  logging  crew  to 
cut  and  haul  the  timber  from  the  forest.  At  the  same  time 
another  crew  of  assignees  operated  the  sawmill,  cutting 
the  logs  into  lumber  of  the  proper  dimensions,  and  stack- 
ing it  for  drying.  This  arrangement  provided  the  local 
project  with  a  continuous  supply  of  lumber  for  its  work. 

In  the  construction  of  the  sanitary  units  new  methods 
utilizing  mass  production  techniques  were  perfected. 
Boards  previously  cut  to  the  correct  dimensions  were 
brought  to  templates  especially  designed  for  assembling 
a  single  section  of  the  unit.  The  final  assembly  of  the 
various  sections  into  the  complete  privy  was  then  made 
at  the  site  of  installation. 

As  the  program  progressed  at  Tallahassee,  and  the  final 
details  of  lumbering  and  privy  construction  were  well 
established,  there  developed  a  new  relation  between  the 
camp  and  several  of  the  county  health  departments  of 
the  state,  who,  like  Tallahassee,  were  working  on  a  pro- 
gram of  hookworm  control.  Because  the  Civilian  Public 
Service  project  seemed  a  model  in  many  respects,  several 
sanitarians  and  health  officials  from  these  counties  visited 
the  camp  to  observe  and  study  the  techniques  and  meth- 
ods in  use  there.  As  a  result,  they  carried  back  to  their 
own  projects  many  of  the  ideas  that  had  been  developed 
by  the  assignees.  At  the  same  time  arrangements  were 
made  by  which  the  Tallahassee  camp  supplied  several 
of  these  counties  with  duplicates  of  the  forms,  templates 
and  jigs  which  the  camp  was  using.  They  also  supplied 
in  quantity  the  prefabricated  wood  sections  of  the  privies 
to  other  projects  on  hookworm  control.  Tallahassee  thus 
became  a  vital  influence  in  hookworm  control  throughout 


Crestview  and  Tallahassee  291 

the  state.  Through  their  work,  the  members  of  the  Tal- 
lahassee unit  stimulated  the  growth  of  other  similar 
projects,  contributed  to  more  efficient  production  meth- 
ods, and,  in  a  time  of  shortage,  furnished  a  source  of 
lumber  supply  to  projects  which  otherwise  would  have 
been  handicapped  severely  or  totally  curtailed. 

In  many  ways  the  co-operative  arrangement  whereby 
the  health  and  forest  projects  were  developed  together 
proved  of  value,  for  each  undertaking  supplemented  the 
other  in  a  very  effective  manner.  The  assignment  of  CPS 
men  to  work  in  the  forest  helped  to  provide  protection 
and  upkeep  for  this  great  natural  resource.  At  the  same 
time  the  forest  provided  the  lumber  necessary  to  the 
development  of  the  sanitation  project.  Large  hopes  were 
placed  upon  the  long-time  effects  of  such  a  program.  It 
was  expected  that  from  the  improved  health  of  the  in- 
habitants the  resources  of  the  forest  (which  was  the 
chief  source  of  livelihood  in  the  area)  would  be  better 
developed,  and  that  the  forest  could  then  in  turn  pro- 
vide a  more  stable  and  effective  economic  support  for  its 
workers. 

The  major  problem  of  the  co-operative  arrangement 
was  the  lack  of  an  adequate  number  of  assignees  to  meet 
the  needs  of  both  projects.  Although  the  average  num- 
ber of  men  assigned  to  Tallahassee  was  thirty-eight  as 
compared  to  twenty  for  Crestview,17  the  full  potential 
of  production  was  never  reached  because  of  the  lack  of 
personnel.  From  twenty  to  thirty  or  more  additional 
workers  would  have  been  required  to  utilize  fully  the 

"Form  No.  105  of  the  National  Service  Board  for  Religious  Objectors  for 
Crestview  and  Tallahassee.  Figures  are  an  approximate  average  calculated  from 
these  monthly  reports.  In  addition  to  the  thirty-eight  men  at  the  Brethren  unit 
of  Tallahassee,  additional  men  were  stationed  at  the  Friends  and  the  Mennonite 
units  in  Florida. 


292  Pathways  of  Peace 

machinery  and  equipment  at  the  camp.  Negotiations 
with  Selective  Service  to  secure  the  additional  assignees 
were  not  successful. 

In  spite  of  the  labor  shortage,  however,  the  work  was 
markedly  successful  in  both  fields,  forestry  and  health 
alike. 

The  chief  forest  officer,  John  W.  Squires,  evaluated 
the  program  in  these  terms: 

In  my  opinion  this  camp  has  served  a  very  useful  purpose,  not 
only  in  the  hookworm  control  work,  but  on  much  needed  forestry 
projects,    many    of    which    would    have    gone    undone    during    the 

jN cLJ     ...      • 

We  never  had  any  difficulty  with  the  personnel.  We  found  the 
group  to  be  cooperative  and  hard-working  in  most  instances.  Frank- 
ly, we  think  this  has  been  a  very  worthwhile  project  ...    .18 

Finances 

The  financial  support  of  Crestview  and  Tallahassee 
was  borne  by  the  Brethren  Service  Committee.  At  Crest- 
view  the  service  committee  purchased  the  land  and 
materials  for  building  the  camp,  and  a  large  amount  of 
the  tools  and  equipment  necessary  to  the  project.  After 
Crestview  was  closed,  the  land  and  buildings  were  sold. 
At  Tallahassee  one  of  the  largest  expenditures  was  for 
the  sawmill.  This  item  was  cared  for  through  an  amortiza- 
tion fund  built  up  from  the  sale  of  the  wood  units  and 
through  the  final  sale  of  the  equipment  at  the  close  of 
the  project.  Generally  the  sanitary  units  were  paid  for 
by  the  recipients  on  the  basis  of  the  cost  of  the  materials, 
although  in  some  cases  other  arrangements  were  provided 
for  those  unable  to  purchase  on  such  terms.    For  both 

MLetter  of  John  W.  Squires,  forest  supervisor,   to  W.   Harold   Row,  December 
4,  1945. 


Crestview  and  Tallahassee  293 

projects,  consequently,  the  primary  cost  to  the  Brethren 
Service  Committee  was  the  maintenance  of  the  men. 

Camp  Life 

Apart  from  the  physical  environment,  life  at  Talla- 
hassee was  similar  to  that  at  Crestview.  In  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  camp  the  assignees  and  staff  continued  a  joint 
direction  of  the  project,  although  the  particular  interest 
groups  and  committees  responsible  for  the  development 
of  unit  activities  were  changed.  The  new  phases  of  the 
work  likewise  required  a  regrouping  of  the  crews  and  the 
election  of  foremen  for  each  crew.  In  the  sense  of  edu- 
cational achievement  the  main  growth  of  the  assignees 
continued  to  come  through  opportunities  provided  by 
the  total  camp  situation  rather  than  from  the  more  formal 
classes,  although  some  additional  courses— including  so- 
ciology, first  aid,  understanding  the  Bible,  and  marriage, 
family,  and  courtship— were  offered.19  A  variety  of  re- 
ligious services  was  likewise  continued. 

Also  contributory  to  unit  life  was  the  opportunity 
which  the  campers  had  of  putting  into  practice  their 
convictions  about  race  relations.  A  camper  at  Tallahas- 
see, discussing  the  efforts  of  the  CPS  men  to  treat  Negro 
clients  with  consideration,  noted:  "In  race  relations,  the 
campers  endeavored  to  live  in  a  spirit  of  equality  with 
both  their  white  and  colored  neighbors,  quite  success- 
fully. Improvement  also  was  made  among  the  campers 
themselves,  a  few  of  whom  at  first  were  less  courageous 
along  this  line  than  others."20 

Although  the  spirit  of  camp  unity  and  the  desire  to 

"Five  men  completed  for  college  credit  the  standard  course  in  introduction  to 
sociology  which  was  taught  by  a  camper,  Robert  Rohwer. 
*°Lctter  of  Robert  Rohwer,  August  12.  1947. 


294  Pathways  of  Peace 

Table  12 

Tallahassee  Work  Accomplishment  Record21 

December  1943 — January  1946 

Job  Description  Units      Man-Days 

Privies    329  1,690 

Privy  equipment  69 

Privy  concrete  forms  26  109 

Accounting  and  bookkeeping 

for  Wakulla  hospital  500 

Construction    and    maintenance    of   camp 

buildings  and  grounds  2,055 

Lawyer  for  State  Board  of  Health  118 

Septic  tank  21 

Logging  operation  1,099 

Logging  equipment  257 

Garage    85 

Urinals  5  5 

Fire  fighting  467 

Fire  presuppression  465 

Equipment,  repair  and  manufacturing 968 

Well  drilling  18 

Forest  maintenance  938 

Road  betterment  and  maintenance  858 

Equipment,  operation  and  repairs 242 

Planting  49 

Sawmill  building  128 

Sawmill  equipment  437 

Sawmill  operation  1,740 

Health  survey  87 

Project  overhead  (Forest  Service  and 

Health  service  626 

Wilma  and  Ocala 1,321 

Saturday  turnback  414 

Special  details  455 

Camp  overhead    (cooks,  laundrymen,  etc.)  5,009 

»These  figures   were   furnished   by   the   Florida  State  Board   of   Health    upon 
request  of  the  author. 


Crestview  and  Tallahassee  295 

assist  the  people  of  the  area  remained  the  dominant  note 
throughout  the  life  of  the  project,  in  the  last  months 
before  closing  there  was  noticeable  a  reaction  on  the  part 
of  the  men  against  the  restrictive  features  of  the  CPS  sys- 
tem. The  long  period  without  pay  and  compensation, 
the  lack  of  freedom  for  the  men  to  choose  their  own  man- 
ner of  serving,  and  the  absence  of  the  normal  aspects  of 
ordinary  living  began  to  weigh  more  heavily  upon  them. 
Yet  with  the  protest  against  these  features,  there  was  still 
retained  the  sense  of  community  within  the  camp,  and 
the  desire  to  serve  the  people  of  the  area.  The  hook- 
worm project  was  still  regarded  as  one  of  the  best  of  all 
CPS  projects;  but  it  was  felt  that  a  fuller  measure  of 
service  could  be  rendered  apart  from  the  draft  law. 

A  Worth-while  Contribution 

In  estimating  the  value  of  the  work  of  the  CPS  men 
in  Florida,  the  report  of  an  official  visitor  from  Selective 

Service  seems  particularly  significant: 

The  efficiency  of  the  various  units  in  the  construction  of  sanitary 
privies  can  be  determined  by  comparing  the  amount  of  work  done 
by  the  assignees  to  that  done  by  workers  under  the  Works  Progress 
Administration.  Man  days  of  work  per  privy  are  as  follows:  Mul- 
berry 3,  Orlando  3.1,  [Tallahassee]  5  (which  includes  the  production 
of  lumber  as  well  as  construction),  W.P.A.  lls^  [man-days]. 

For  coordination  and  efficiency  this  unit  is  outstanding.  This  is 
due  in  large  measure  to  the  able  leadership  of  Ralph  Townsend, 
Director  of  the  entire  CPS  Project  No.  27,  and  to  the  interest  and 
loyalty  of  the  majority  of  the  men. 

This  entire  hookworm  project  will,  in  my  opinion,  stand  out  as 
one  of  the  most  worthwhile  contributions  made  by  conscientious 
objectors  during  this  war,  and  it  should  be  encouraged  and  enlarged 
so  far  as  possible.22 

"Official  report  of  Major  Waif  red  Lindstrom  to  Colonel  Lewis  F.  Roach,  head 
of  the  camp  operations  division  of  Selective  Service,  November  20,  1944,  page  1. 


CHAPTER     9 

The  Minnesota  Experiment  in  Starvation 

and  Rehabilitation 

In  November  1944  thirty-six  CPS  men  arrived  at  the 
laboratory  of  physiological  hygiene  of  the  University  of 
Minnesota  to  serve  as  subjects  in  what  is  now  known, 
in  the  United  States  and  abroad,  as  the  "Minnesota 
experiment."  The  participants  had  been  carefully  chosen 
from  CPS  units  over  the  nation.  They  were,  after  a  period 
of  preparatory  and  control  studies,  to  subsist  on  a  Euro- 
pean type  of  famine  diet  for  six  months,  and  then  to 
undergo  controlled  nutritional  rehabilitation  for  some 
months  thereafter.  Nine  additional  CPS  men  had  been 
selected  to  serve  as  special  assistants  to  the  scientific  staff. 
The  entire  group  was  to  take  part  in  an  effort  to  create 
a  controlled  miniature  of  the  kind  of  famine  which  deci- 
mated western  Holland  in  the  winter  and  spring  of  1945. 

This  was  not  the  first  nutrition  project  using  CPS  men 
at  the  University  of  Minnesota.  Early  in  1943  assignees 
began  serving  there  as  guinea  pigs  in  studies  on  vitamin 
requirements.  By  the  spring  of  1944  they  had  partici- 
pated in  several  experiments  involving  a  few  days  of  total 
fasting,  which  were  designed  to  throw  light  on  the  prob- 
lems of  shipwreck  and  disaster.  The  fact  that  these  studies 
disclosed  major  uncertainties  about  the  bodily  changes 
in  starvation  and  the  food  needs  for  subsequent  recovery 


The  Minnesota  Experiment  297 

pointed  to  the  value  of  a  more  extensive  experiment  in 
undernutrition.  Such  a  study  seemed  particularly  im- 
portant since  the  certainty  of  major  world  food  shortages 
was  becoming  increasingly  evident.  Discussions  of  these 
questions  between  the  laboratory  staff  and  individuals  in 
the  CPS  group  brought  assurances  from  the  CPS  men 
that  the  scientific  requirements  for  prolonged  and  severe 
semistarvation  would  be  met  by  men  like  themselves  in 
the  conviction  that  the  scientific  and  humanitarian  gains 
would  more  than  compensate  for  the  personal  sacrifices 
involved. 

Doctors  Henry  Longstreet  Taylor  and  Josef  Brozek  for 
the  staff  and  Harold  Guetzkow  for  the  CPS  men  devel- 
oped the  idea  with  enthusiasm.  The  director  of  the 
laboratory,  Dr.  Ancel  Keys,  began  efforts  to  enlist  support 
and  sponsorship.  Initial  results  were  disappointing  except 
for  the  ready  interest  evinced  by  a  few  officials  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  and  the  Society  of  Friends.  W. 
Harold  Row,  the  national  director  of  Brethren  CPS, 
urged  the  Brethren  Service  Committee  to  support  the 
experiment  as  a  special  project  and  to  give  financial 
assistance.  The  Brethren  Service  Committee  in  June 
1944  agreed  to  aid  the  project  and  invited  the  Mennonites 
and  the  Friends  to  share  in  the  venture.  The  response 
was  favorable  from  both  these  groups.  The  natural  in- 
terest of  the  service  committees  in  the  experiment  was 
augmented  by  the  development  of  plans  to  use  the  project 
as  a  training  center  for  CPS  men  interested  in  relief  work. 
This  was  possible  because  the  duties  of  the  "guinea  pigs" 
were  of  a  nature  that  approximately  half  their  working 
hours  could  be  devoted  to  a  study  program.  A.  S.  Imirie, 
of  the  camp  operations  division  of  Selective  Service,  lent 


298  Pathways  of  Peace 

his  support  to  the  project,  but  appeals  for  Federal  funds 
were  by-passed  by  various  agencies.  Concentration  on  the 
direct  tasks  of  the  war  prevented  recognition  of  the  in- 
evitable aftermath  of  famine  and  its  tremendous  prob- 
lems, for  which  accurate  information  would  be  needed. 

In  the  meantime  the  staff  of  the  laboratory  proceeded 
with  the  detailed  planning,  but  months  went  by  and  there 
were  still  no  signs  that  the  essential  Federal  funds  would 
be  forthcoming.  At  this  juncture  the  director  of  the 
laboratory  appealed  to  other  organizations.  His  efforts 
were  successful;  funds  were  secured  from  the  John  and 
Mary  Markle  Foundation  for  Medical  Research,  the 
Home  Missions  Board  of  the  Unitarian  Society,  the  Sugar 
Research  Foundation  of  New  York,  and  the  National 
Dairy  Council  of  Chicago.  This  aid  brought  the  total 
guarantee  of  funds  to  the  point  where,  by  using  all  re- 
serves from  the  laboratory's  budget  from  the  university, 
it  seemed  justifiable  to  proceed.  The  medical  research 
committee  of  the  Office  of  Scientific  Research  and  Devel- 
opment gave  the  support  required  by  Selective  Service, 
which  agency,  in  turn,  authorized  the  establishment  of 
the  project.  The  plan  for  the  project  went  forward 
immediately. 

The  subsequent  financial  history  may  be  mentioned.  In 
the  latter  phases  of  the  experiment,  assistance  was  given 
through  the  Office  of  Scientific  Research  and  Development 
and  the  Office  of  the  Surgeon  General  of  the  United  States 
Army.  Throughout  the  entire  project,  the  support  of  the 
University  of  Minnesota  was  of  major  importance.  Thus 
the  Minnesota  experiment  was  a  truly  co-operative  under- 
taking.    Funds    from    church,    industrial,    governmental, 


The  Minnesota  Experiment  299 

private    philanthropic,    and    academic    sources    made    it 
possible  to  carry  the  project  to  its  completion.1 

Organization  and  General  Operation 

The  over-all  administration  and  responsibility  for  the 
project  rested  with  the  staff  of  the  university  laboratory, 
headed  by  Ancel  Keys.  The  usual  responsibilities  of  the 
church  administrative  agency  within  the  CPS  system  were 
assumed  by  the  Brethren  Service  Committee,  although  the 
Friends  and  the  Mennonites  were  closely  associated  with 
the  Brethren  in  the  project.  W.  Jarrott  Harkey  served  as 
assistant  director  of  the  assignee  group. 

The  educational  program  of  the  unit  was  developed 
under  the  leadership  of  Paul  H.  Bowman,  Jr.,  and  Robert 
W.  Stevens.  Bowman,  an  experienced  relief  worker,  was 
director  of  the  relief  training.  Stevens  served  as  unit  edu- 
cational secretary. 

For  the  duration  of  the  project  the  CPS  men  were 
housed  immediately  adjacent  to  the  laboratory  workrooms 
and  offices.  The  stadium  headquarters  provided  dormi- 
tories, toilet  facilities,  study  rooms,  a  large  recreation  hall, 
and  the  unit  office.  Meals  were  prepared  and  eaten  in 
Shevlin  Hall,  a  short  distance  away  on  the  campus. 

The  demands  of  the  tests  and  measurements  were 
heavy;  however,  this  work  occupied  only  a  part  of  the 
twenty-four  hours  a  week  devoted  to  laboratory  duties. 
Each  man  had  other  tasks  assigned  according  to  his  ex- 
perience and  interests.  These  included  housekeeping 
chores,  laundry  work,  assistance  in  the  workshop,  tabulat- 
ing, and  other  similar  duties.   Regular  outdoor  walks  and 

1Much  of  the  data  regarding  the  origin  of  the  experiment  has  been  furnished 
by  the  staff  of  the  laboratory  of  physiological  hygiene. 


300  Pathways  of  Peace 

periods  of  exercise  on  the  treadmill  were  also  part  of  the 
routine. 

For  approximately  the  first  five  months  of  the  control 
period  and  the  early  part  of  semistarvation  the  men  were 
free  to  come  and  go  during  their  off  hours  except  for  the 
requirements  of  the  diet  and  regular  hours  of  sleep. 
Thereafter,  however,  a  "buddy  system"  was  introduced; 
no  man  could  be  outside  of  the  premises  unless  he  was 
accompanied  by  a  "buddy."  This  constant  surveillance 
was  necessitated  because  of  the  increasingly  severe  stress 
of  resisting  the  temptation  to  break  the  diet.  The  buddy 
system  was  discontinued  after  six  weeks  of  rehabilitation. 

Even  with  the  buddy  system  it  was  not  impossible  to 
break  the  diet,  and  it  was  remarkable  that,  with  very  few 
exceptions,  the  men  adhered  faithfully  to  the  regimen  at 
all  times.  Confirmation  of  this  was  furnished  not  only 
by  the  testimony  of  the  men  themselves  but  by  the  fact 
that  their  weight  losses  and  starvation  changes  conformed 
entirely  to  theory. 

The  experimental  plan  demanded  for  its  success  the 
full  understanding  and  active  co-operation  of  the  CPS 
men.  Frequent  meetings  of  the  whole  group  with  the 
staff  kept  everyone  informed  of  all  developments  and 
allowed  questions  and  complaints  to  be  answered.  In 
addition  a  small  committee  chosen  by  the  CPS  men  main- 
tained constant  liaison  with  the  staff  and  the  subjects. 
W.  Jarrott  Harkey  and  Max  Kampelman  were  particular- 
ly effective  in  this  work. 

The  Laboratory  Experiment 

From  the  beginning  the  laboratory  experiment  had  a 
twofold  aim:  to  add  to  the  store  of  scientific  knowledge 


The  Minnesota  Experiment  301 

about  starvation  and  rehabilitation;  and  to  formulate 
from  this  knowledge  a  set  of  recommendations  that  might 
be  used  by  those  directing  relief  operations  in  stricken 
areas.  The  character  of  the  diet  and  the  degree  of  starva- 
tion were  aimed  to  be  representative  of  the  famine  and 
war  conditions  in  north  central  Europe.  This  meant  that 
the  starvation  menus  would  be  based  on  the  foods  avail- 
able in  that  region  during  the  famine  period,  and  that 
the  rehabilitation  menus  would  be  based  on  the  same 
minimum  diet  plus  those  relief  foodstuffs  likely  to  be- 
come available  for  rehabilitation  purposes  through 
importation. 

Three  definite  steps  were  involved  in  the  experiment: 
a  standardization  or  control  period,  a  starvation  period, 
and  a  rehabilitation  period.  Through  all  these  phases  the 
men  were  subject  to  the  same  environmental  conditions 
and  testing  procedures,  so  that  it  was  possible  to  establish 
a  set  of  standards  regarded  as  normal  and  then  to  observe 
the  effects  of  starvation  and  subsequent  rehabilitation 
upon  these  standards. 

The  tests  and  measurements  applied  numbered  in  the 
hundreds,  ranging  "from  the  anthropometric  to  the  psy- 
chiatric and  included  details  of  circulation,  metabolism, 
psychomotor  performance  and  responses  to  standardized 
stresses,  as  well  as  all  ordinary  items  of  medical  examina- 
tions."2 It  should  be  noted  that  this  testing  program 
stressed  not  only  the  physiological  characteristics  devel- 
oped during  the  three  phases  of  the  experiment,  but  also 
the  psychological  and  activity-performance  characteristics 
as  well.    The  laboratory  was  well  equipped  with  all  the 

'Ancel  Keys,  "Human  Starvation  and  Its  Consequences,"  Journal  of  the  Amer- 
ican Dietetic  Association,  XXII,  7   (July  1946),  page  583. 


302  Pathways  of  Peace 

material    facilities    necessary    for    this    elaborate    testing 
program. 

The  Control  Period 

The  first  phase  of  the  experiment  was  the  control  pe- 
riod of  twelve  weeks.  The  purpose  here  was  to  bring 
about  a  standardization  of  diet,  activity,  and  living  con- 
ditions for  all  the  subjects,  in  order  that  the  character- 
istics evidenced  prior  to  starvation  could  be  regarded  as 
"normal"  and  correlated  to  specific  environmental  con- 
ditions. To  achieve  this  end  the  men  were  subsisted  on 
"a  series  of  menus  devised  to  be  calorically  adequate  and 
reasonably  'normal'  with  regard  to  variety,  food  items 
and  specific  nutrients  as  eaten  under  good  economic  cir- 
cumstances in  the  United  States  and  northern  Europe/'3 
At  the  same  time  they  were  given  a  measured  amount  of 
work  to  perform,  also  regarded  as  "normal"  activity. 
Thus  by  the  end  of  the  twelve  weeks  the  responses  of 
the  subjects  to  the  battery  of  tests  and  measurements  were 
taken  as  standard  or  "normal"  responses,  and  were  used 
as  a  basis  for  evaluating  the  responses  of  the  same  sub- 
jects to  the  same  tests  during  the  ensuing  periods  of  starva- 
tion and  rehabilitation. 

Starvation 

During  this  time  (twenty-four  weeks)  the  subjects  were 
fed  a  diet  approximating  that  available  to  the  peoples 
of  north  central  Europe  during  the  war-famine  period. 
"The  major  items  were  bread,  potatoes  and  cereals,  with 
considerable  amounts  of  turnips  and  cabbage.  Only  token 

*Keys,  Brozek,  Henschel,  Mickelscn  and  Taylor,  Experimental  Starvation  in  Man 
(Minneapolis:  The  Laboratory  of  Physiological  Hygiene,  October  15,  1945),  page 
15. 


The  Minnesota  Experiment  303 

amounts  of  meat  and  dairy  products  were  provided."4 
Meals  were  served  twice  a  day  during  the  week,  and  once 
on  Sunday.  Three  different  daily  menus  were  used  in 
rotation.  At  the  midpoint  and  the  close  of  the  starvation 
period  the  men  were  subjected  to  the  full  battery  of  tests 
and  measurements. 

Rehabilitation 

The  rehabilitation  period  of  the  experiment  began 
after  the  subjects  had  been  on  the  starvation  rations  for 
twenty-four  weeks.  At  that  point  they  were  divided  into 
four  groups,  as  nearly  equal  as  possible,  each  of  which 
was  fed  a  diet  differing  from  the  others  in  calorie,  pro- 
tein, and  vitamin  content.  Within  each  group  half  the 
subjects  received  supplementary  portions  of  proteins  and 
vitamins.  Thus  the  plan  of  the  experiment  made  it  pos- 
sible to  compare  the  rate  and  quality  of  rehabilitation 
produced  by  four  different  diets,  and  to  estimate  the  rela- 
tive effects  of  calories,  vitamins,  and  proteins  in  contribut- 
ing to  this  growth. 

After  twelve  weeks  of  controlled  rehabilitation  all  re- 
strictions were  removed  and  the  men  were  free  to  leave, 
but  a  call  was  made  for  twelve  volunteers  to  remain  under 
further  test  and  observation  for  another  two  months. 
Volunteers  were  secured  and  the  findings  on  these  proved 
highly  valuable.  In  March  1946,  some  eight  months  after 
the  end  of  semistarvation,  arrangements  were  made  for 
follow-up  examinations.  Twenty-one  of  the  former  sub- 
jects were  examined  in  this  way.  Finally,  it  was  possible 
to  return  some  of  the  men  to  the  laboratory  in  September 
of  1946  for  several  days  of  study.    Thus  the  total  period 


304  Pathways  of  Peace 

covered  by  the  data  amounted  to  twenty-two  months.5 
The  contribution  of  the  experiment  to  science  is  be- 
yond question.  Knowledge  of  the  effects  in  man  of  under- 
nutrition and  famine,  and  the  needs  for  rehabilitation, 
was  immensely  increased.  Director  Keys,  in  discussing 
the  results  of  the  experiment,  stated: 

It  is  entirely  clear  that  the  Minnesota  Experiment  succeeded  in 
recapitulating  the  essential  features  of  European  famine.  Numerous 
conferences  here  and  abroad  have  verified  the  opinion  expressed  by 
Major  Marvin  Corlette,  M.  C 

"In  mid  July  1945,  it  was  my  pleasure  in  company  with  Colonel 
John  B.  Youmans,  Director,  Nutrition  Division,  SGO,  and  Dr.  V.  P. 
Sydenstricker,  Professor  of  Medicine,  University  of  Georgia,  to  visit 
the  Laboratory  of  Physiological  Hygiene  ...  at  the  University  of 
Minnesota.  The  purpose  of  this  visit  was  to  observe  a  group  of 
.  .  .  conscientious  objectors  who  had  been  on  semi-starvation  diets 
of  about  1600  calories  for  the  preceding  six  months.  These  men  had 
been  on  a  preliminary  three  months'  standardization  period,  prior 
to  their  starvation,  during  which  time  their  caloric  intakes  and 
energy  expenditures  were  equilibrated  at  about  3300  calories.  During 
the  starvation  period,  the  energy  expenditures  of  the  subjects  had 
been  kept  at  the  3300  calorie  level. 

"The  picture  presented  by  these  men  was  a  most  striking  one  ex- 
hibiting as  they  did  an  average  weight  loss  of  about  40  pounds. 
Most  had  gaunt  pinched  faces  and  the  peculiar  sallow  color  that 
those  of  us  who  had  seen  the  concentration  camps  in  Western  Eu- 

0  Detailed  observations  and  findings  of  the  experiment  have  been  given  in  several 
publications  of  the  laboratory  staff.  Among  these  are  The  Research  Project  at 
the  Laboratory  of  Physiological  Hygiene,  University  of  Minnesota,  Minneapolis, 
on  Starvation  and  Nutritional  Rehabilitation  (Minneapolis:  Laboratory  of  Physio- 
logical Hygiene,  May  20.  1945);  Keys,  Brozek,  Henschel,  Mickelsen  and  Taylor. 
Experimental  Starvation  in  Man  (Minneapolis:  Laboratory  of  Physiological  Hy- 
giene, October  15,  1945);  Keys,  Taylor,  Mickelsen,  Henschel  and  Brozek  assisted 
by  Simonson,  Sturgeon  and  Wells,  Rehabilitation  Following  Experimental  Star- 
vation in  Man  (Minneapolis:  Laboratory  of  Physiological  Hygiene,  January  15. 
1946).  A  book,  The  Biology  of  Human  Starvation,  is  now  in  publication  and 
will  contain  a  thorough  treatment  of  the  laboratory  experiment. 

A  brief  and  nontechnical  account  of  the  experiment  and  particularly  of  the 
application  of  the  findings  to  practical  relief  administration  is  given  in,  Paul  H. 
Bowman,  Jr.  and  Harold  S.  Guetzkow,  Men  and  Hunger  (Elgin:  Brethren  Pub- 
lishing House.  1946). 


The  Minnesota  Experiment  305 

rope  had  learned  to  associate  at  a  glance  with  starvation.  At  least 
65%  of  the  subjects  had  demonstrable  dependent  edema  and 
many  had  brownish  pigmentation  of  their  skin.  Practically  all  ex- 
hibited a  pronounced  sinus  bradycardia  with  resting  pulse  rates  in 
the  low  thirties. 

"These  were  the  salient  clinical  features  of  the  picture  we  saw 
at  Minneapolis,  and  it  very  closely  simulated  the  picture  of  semi- 
starvation  seen  in  Western  Holland  as  well  as  in  some  of  the  Ger- 
man concentration  camps  in  the  early  spring  of  1945.  Except  for  the 
absence  of  filth  and  secondary  skin  infections  in  the  experimental 
subjects,  it  appears  that  the  fundamental  clinical  pattern  of  partial 
starvation  as  we  observed  it  in  Europe  has  been  duplicated."0 

The  Educational  Program  and  Relief  Training 

The  major  educational  emphasis  of  the  unit  was  prep- 
aration for  foreign  relief  and  rehabilitation  service,  al- 
though the  individual  members  were  not  limited  to  this 
field  of  activity  but  were  encouraged  to  select  studies 
which  would  best  fit  their  interests  and  future  vocational 
plans. 

The  relief  and  rehabilitation  training  program  was 
oriented  principally  toward  opportunities  for  service  in 
France,  Germany,  the  Low  Countries,  Scandinavia,  and 
Latin  America,  since  it  seemed  likely  that  the  sponsoring 
agencies  would  operate  in  these  areas  when  war-devastated 
countries  were  open  to  relief  efforts.  Those  who  chose 
the  relief  and  rehabilitation  program  as  their  major  edu- 
cational project  strove  to  attain  the  following  qualifica- 
tions: (1)  a  spiritual  basis  of  personal  life,  (2)  facility 
with  the  appropriate  foreign  language,  and  (3)  particu- 
lar skills  likely  to  be  useful  in  the  field.  These  qualifica- 
tions, listed  in  the  order  of  importance,  were  "kept  con- 

•From  a  statement  furnished  the  author  by  Director  Keys,  December  31,  1947, 
page  1  ff. 


306  Pathways  of  Peace 

stantly  in  mind  by  the  staff,  and  ...  by  all  men  in  the 
unit  as  the  year's  program  developed."7 

As  has  been  noted,  one  half  of  the  project  time  was 
available  for  educational  activities.  In  the  first  three 
months  of  the  experiment,  members  of  the  unit,  in  a 
total  average  work  week  of  fifty-three  hours,  were  able 
to  spend  twenty-six  hours  per  week  on  education,  and 
twenty-seven  hours  per  week  on  assigned  laboratory 
work.8  By  the  midpoint  of  the  six  months'  period  of 
semistarvation,  however,  the  effects  of  starvation  became 
sufficiently  marked  that  it  was  necessary  to  institute 
changes  in  the  educational  program  to  coincide  with  the 
rate  of  debilitation  among  the  men. 

Those  assignees  assisting  in  phases  of  the  experiment 
other  than  as  subjects,  the  "overhead,"  were  responsible 
to  the  laboratory  (or  CPS)  for  forty-eight  hours  of  work 
per  week,  and  thus  were  not  able  to  devote  as  much  time 
to  educational  activities  as  the  starvation  subjects  did. 

Since  the  major  educational  interest  of  the  unit  was 
relief  training,  a  number  of  courses  were  developed  to 
contribute  to  this  concern.  Through  an  arrangement 
with  the  university  extension  division  two  courses  of  ten 
weeks  each  were  offered  to  the  men  by  members  of  the 
university  faculty.  Enrollment  in  the  first,  National  and 
Local  Governments  of  Western  Europe,  was  twenty-six;9 
and  in  the  second,  Topics  in  Social  Work,  was  twenty- 
three.10  University  credit  for  this  work  was  granted  to 
those  members  desiring  it. 

After  these  courses  were  completed  a  series  of  lectures 

^University  of  Minnesota  "Guinea  Pig"   Unit,  Summary  Report  of  Education 
Program,  November  15,  1944— October  20,  1945   (mimeographed  report),  page  1. 
*Third  Progress  Report  on  Educational  Program,   February   17,   1945,  page  5. 
^Summary  of  Education  Program,  January  25,  1945,  page  1. 
^Fourth   Progress   Report   on   Educational  Program,   April   SO,    1945,    page   3. 


The  Minnesota  Experiment  307 

on  public  health  conditions  in  foreign  countries  was  ar- 
ranged. Meanwhile  foreign-language  study  was  progress- 
ing daily.  Conversation  courses  in  French,  Spanish,  and 
German  were  taught  by  four  unit  members.  Approxi- 
mately forty  men  participated  in  this  phase  of  the  pro- 
gram.11 In  May,  Paul  H.  Bowman,  Jr.,  began  instruction 
in  principles  of  relief  work.  For  this  course  he  drew  upon 
various  studies  in  the  field,  the  history  of  private  and 
public  relief  agencies,  and  his  own  experience  of  several 
years  in  such  work  abroad.  Laboratory  staff  members 
contributed  to  the  educational  program  by  offering  a  Red 
Cross  course  on  nutrition,  lectures  on  physiology,  and  a 
short  course  in  laboratory  techniques. 

In  addition  to  participation  in  the  specific  unit-spon- 
sored courses,  the  men  who  were  interested  in  future  re- 
lief work  organized  into  six  special  study  groups  during 
the  year.  They  were:  (1)  community  life,  (2)  economic 
life  and  co-operatives,  (3)  recreation  as  therapy,  (4)  nutri- 
tion, (5)  psychology,  moral  structure  and  breakdown, 
and  (6)  the  relationship  of  peace  philosophy  to  techniques 
of  relief  work.  These  study  groups  were  affected  adversely 
by  the  debilitation  of  the  stress  period,  however,  and  did 
not  achieve  significant  results. 

To  gain  practical  field  experience  in  relief  work,  the 
men  were  urged  to  participate  in  various  kinds  of  group 
work  in  the  near-by  communities.  It  was  hoped  that 
such  a  course  would  keep  the  training  program  from  be- 
coming too  academic  and  theoretical.  Twenty-three  men 
participated  in  activities  of  this  type,  working  at  settle- 
ment houses,  youth  centers,  for  a  neighborhood  recrea- 
tion association,  and  for  an  interracial  co-op  store. 

uThird  Progress  Report  ....  page  3. 


308  Pathways  of  Peace 

The  unit  members  were  quick  to  take  advantage  of  the 
resources  of  the  university  by  enrolling  in  a  number  of 
classes.  In  January  1945  thirty-two  men  were  enrolled  in 
fifty-four  courses,12  with  an  additional  number  auditing 
work.  By  April  the  men  were  increasing  their  academic 
diet;  thirty-six  men  were  participating  in  fifty-six  dif- 
ferent courses.13  During  the  spring  quarter  the  semi- 
starvation  men  were  averaging  two  courses  per  man.14 

A  roster  of  visitors  and  speakers  at  the  unit,  published 
in  the  education  reports,  indicates  that  guest  speakers  of 
excellent  caliber  visited  the  unit  on  an  average  of  twice  a 
week.  Other  outside  contacts  were  established  as  mem- 
bers of  the  project  were  invited  to  appear  before  local 
groups  to  describe  the  laboratory  experiment.15 

Some  of  the  achievements  of  the  education  program 
were  noted  by  the  unit  secretary  in  the  following  terms: 

Probably  the  most  important  results  of  the  year's  educational 
activities  are  intangible:  vocational  plans  have  been  modified,  or 
men  have  come  to  see  with  greater  clarity  what  factors  bear  upon 
vocational  choices,  speaking  knowledge  of  foreign  languages  has 
been  gained,  men  have  acquired  work  experience  in  different  kinds 
of  jobs,  many  have  materially  furthered  their  educational  and  cul- 
tural development,  all  of  us  have  learned  a  great  deal  about  foreign 
relief  work  experience  and  opportunities,  and  certainly  the  starva- 
tion subjects  have  grown  immeasurably  in  spiritual  perception  and 
appreciation  of  the  consequences  of  starvation,  as  a  result  of  their 
experience.16 

^Summary  of  Education  Program,  January  25,  1945,  page  2. 

^Fourth  Progress  Report  .  .  .  ,  page  3. 

"Ibid. 

18The  Minnesota  experiment  attracted  the  interest  not  only  of  local  groups  in 
the  Minneapolis  area,  but  of  many  others  as  well.  Several  of  the  national  news- 
eathering  agencies  released  accounts  of  the  project.  Articles  were  also  featured 
in  nationally  circulated  magazines,  including  the  Reader's  Digest,  Life,  Time, 
and  Liberty. 

16.  .  .  Summary  Report  of  Education  Program,  November  15,  1944— October 
20,  1945,  page  2. 


The  Minnesota  Experiment  309 

Other  Activities 

In  spite  of  a  full  program,  the  assignees  found  time  to 
participate  in  several  other  campus,  community  and  unit 
activities,  particularly  in  the  early  months  of  the  ex- 
periment before  the  effects  of  the  starvation  regimen  had 
depleted  their  strength. 

One  of  the  most  successful  ventures  of  the  group  was  a 
food-packaging  program  for  European  relief,  begun  dur- 
ing the  period  of  severe  starvation  stress.  In  co-operation 
with  a  Fellowship  of  Reconciliation  chapter  in  Minne- 
apolis and  friends,  the  men  assembled  gift  boxes  of  food, 
toilet  articles,  and  small  items  of  clothing.  "By  Oc- 
tober 20  [1945],  close  to  two  hundred  boxes  had  been 
sent,  at  an  average  cost  per  box  of  between  four  and  five 
dollars/'17  This  good  work  inspired  at  least  two  other 
community  groups  to  initiate  food  packaging. 

Cordial  relations  were  maintained  between  unit  mem- 
bers and  a  number  of  different  churches  in  the  Twin 
Cities  area.  The  men  assisted  in  choir  work  and  young 
people's  programs,  and  spoke  at  church  retreats  and 
church  conferences.  In  addition  several  devotional  and 
worship  services  of  an  informal  type  were  initiated  by  a 
group  within  the  unit. 

Advantage  was  taken  of  the  opportunity  to  join  in  the 
cultural  life  of  the  area.  Some  of  the  men  took  an  active 
role  in  the  productions  of  the  university  theatre  and 
others  assisted  in  musical  programs.  The  participation  of 
the  men  in  the  life  of  the  campus  and  the  community 
was  noted  by  the  educational  secretary  as,  in  reporting 
on  a  postwar  problems  conference  sponsored  by  the  stu- 
dents of  the  university,  he  pointed  out: 

"Ibid.,  page  6. 


310  Pathways  of  Peace 

Two  members  of  the  unit  had  prominent  parts  in  this  conference: 
Max  M.  Kampelman  was  a  member  of  a  panel  debating  the  merits 
of  postwar  conscription,  and  Ralph  Michener  spoke  on  a  panel 
discussing  world  federation.  I  mention  this  here  as  typical  of  the 
unit's  relationship  to  the  campus  and  community  up  to  this  point, 
rather  than  as  a  special  case  deserving  particular  mention.18 

Another  unit  development  of  note  was  the  organization 
of  a  "local"  of  the  CPS  union.  This  group  was  active  in 
their  program,  and  among  other  items  of  business  under- 
took to  finance  a  public-opinion  poll  to  ascertain  public 
reaction  to  the  conscientious  objector.  In  this  they  were 
successful,  raising  the  necessary  four  hundred  dollars. 
The  results  of  the  survey  were  "surprisingly  favorable  to 
C.  O.'s,  and  have  since  received  national  attention/'19 

Practical  Uses  of  the  Minnesota  Experiment 

The  knowledge  gained  from  the  Minnesota  project 
has  been  studied  extensively  by  many  groups  and  of- 
ficials of  the  United  States  and  of  other  nations  in  their 
efforts  to  meet  the  problems  of  famine  and  relief  feeding 
arising  from  the  Second  World  War.  Their  uses  of  the 
experiment,  as  discussed  by  Director  Keys,  have  included 
the  following  significant  developments. 

The  findings  have  been  provided,  in  advance  of  final  analysis,  to 
all  major  groups  concerned  in  relief  work  and  problems  of  food 
and  nutrition  throughout  the  world.  Besides  a  constant  heavy 
correspondence,  the  Laboratory  has  been  visited  by  a  great  many  of- 
ficials and  experts  who  wanted  to  consult  on  the  application  of  the 
Minnesota  experiment  to  the  actual  day-to-day  problems  in  all  parts 
of  the  world.    Official  representatives  and  delegations  have  come 

l6Fourth  Progress  Report  ....  page  6. 

19.  .  .  Summary  Report  of  Education  Program,  November  15,  1944— October 
20,  19%  5,  page  6.  See  page  413  for  additional  information  about  the  CPS  Union 
and  the  public-opinion  poll. 


The  Minnesota  Experiment  311 

from  Canada,  New  Zealand,  Australia,  South  Africa,  England,  India, 
China,  the  Netherlands  East  Indies,  Brazil,  Chile,  Puerto  Rico,  Nor- 
way, Sweden,  Denmark,  Belgium,  The  Netherlands,  France,  Switzer- 
land and  Poland. 

In  the  United  States  the  Minnesota  experiment  has  been  exten- 
sively used  by  the  Departments  of  State,  War,  and  Agriculture.  In 
the  proceedings  of  the  food  and  nutrition  board  of  the  National  Re- 
search Council,  July  21,  1947,  the  following  statement  was 
made  .  .  .  : 

In  December  1946,  the  Committee  on  Emergency  Food  Problems 
prepared  a  memorandum  on  questions  submitted  by  the  Cabinet 
Committee  on  World  Food  Programs.  Part  I  of  the  memorandum 
was  entitled  "Calorie  Consumption  Levels  and  Their  Relation  to 
Health,  Well-being,  and  Capacity  for  Work."  The  major  portion 
of  the  material  used  in  this  report  was  prepared  by  Dr.  Keys.  .  .  . 
this  report  .  .  .  has  been  of  great  value  to  all  government  agencies 
concerned  with  the  planning  of  the  food  export  program. 

There  are  ample  evidences  of  the  widespread  interest  in  the  Min- 
nesota experiment.  It  is  more  difficult  to  discover  the  extent  to 
which  the  experiment  has  actually  influenced  food  and  relief  pro- 
grams and  plannings.  In  general,  it  would  seem  that  application  of 
the  findings  has  been  made  in  several  ways: 

(1)  Evaluation  of  the  degree  of  undernutrition  in  individuals  and 
population  groups  in  areas  of  food  shortage.  The  experiment  pro- 
vided detailed  criteria  and  objective  standards  for  diagnosis. 

(2)  Knowledge  on  the  work  capacity  of  underfed  people.  From 
the  experiment  it  is  possible  to  estimate  the  effects  of  a  given  degree 
of  undernutrition  on  the  capacity  for  different  types  of  work. 

(3)  Understanding  of  psychological  problems.  The  experiment 
showed  the  important  effects  on  personality,  emotion  and  outlook 
of  food  deprivation,  and  pointed  out  significant  consequences  for 
social  and  political  problems. 

(4)  Medical  dangers  in  semistarvation.  The  experiment  dis- 
closed the  development  of  weaknesses  and  associated  dangers  in  the 
starved  body. 

(5)  Caloric  needs  for  rehabilitation.  The  experiment  showed  that 
the  dietary  level   for  effective  rehabilitation   is  much   higher  than 


312  Pathways  of  Peace 

previously   thought;    the   inadequacy  of  most  relief  programs  was 
made  clear. 

(6)  The  place  of  special  vitamin  and  protein  supplements  in  re- 
habilitation. The  experiment  showed  that  simple  relief  foods,  in 
relative  abundance,  are  all  that  is  required  in  the  great  majority  of 
cases;  extra  proteins  and  vitamins  are  not  generally  needed  when  the 
famine  diet  has  been  of  the  European  type. 

(7)  The  persistence  of  starvation  effects.  The  experiment  showed 
that  even  under  the  most  favorable  circumstances  full  rehabilitation 
after  semistarvation  requires  many  months  of  abundant  and  good 
diet.  Restoration  of  lost  weight  alone  is  not  a  good  criterion;  func- 
tional recovery  is  much  slower. 

I  believe  it  is  correct  to  say  that  all  who  were  intimately  concerned 
with  the  Minnesota  experiment— CPS  and  staff  men  alike— are  con- 
vinced that  it  was  more  than  successful  in  a  technical  sense.  The  re- 
sults have  provided  knowledge  and  understanding  which  have  stim- 
ulated larger  and  more  effective  relief  operations.  The  total  of  hu- 
man sympathy  has  been  increased;  the  burden  of  suffering  has  been 
reduced.  The  experiment  itself  was  a  unique  example  of  co-opera- 
tion by  many  individuals  and  organizations  representing  highly  di- 
verse views  in  some  other  respects.  The  use  of  the  objectivity  and 
advanced  methods  of  science  for  the  ends  of  Christian  charity  is  not 
unique  but  it  is  rare.  We  hope  that  the  experiment  may  prove  an 
object  lesson  in  improving  the  effectiveness  of  good  will.20 

The  above  summary  of  the  uses  of  the  Minnesota  ex- 
periment and  the  motivation  behind  it  expresses  the 
spirit  of  the  entire  project.  For  the  CPS  men  who  of- 
fered themselves  as  subjects,  for  the  scientists  who  labored 
with  meticulous  care,  for  the  agencies  who  sponsored  and 
supported  the  project,  and  for  the  starved  peoples  of  the 
world,  the  venture  was  indeed  fruitful. 


*°From  the  statement  furnished  the  author  by  Director  Keys. 


CHAPTER     10 
Relief  Training  and  Service  Units 

During  the  course  of  the  Civilian  Public  Service  pro- 
gram several  units  devoted  to  relief  and  rehabilitation 
training  and  service  were  established  under  the  admin- 
istration of  the  Brethren  Service  Committee.  Among 
those  developed  in  the  early  years,  1942-1943,  were  the 
Lagro  China  Unit,  the  Crestview-Tallahassee  Unit,  the 
Martin  G.  Brumbaugh  Reconstruction  Unit,  the  Colum- 
bia Training  Unit,  the  Manchester  Training  Unit,  and 
the  Philadelphia  Research  Unit.  In  the  last  years  of 
Brethren  CPS  additional  special  projects  were  established 
whereby  assignees  were  detailed  to  work  in  various  relief 
depots  of  the  Brethren,  and  to  service  aboard  ships  car- 
rying livestock  to  Europe.  The  motivation  behind  the 
establishment  of  these  projects  stemmed,  in  the  main, 
from  the  intense  interest  of  the  church  agencies  and  a 
large  segment  of  the  assignee  population  in  work  of  this 
nature.  To  most  of  the  participants  in  these  projects  it 
seemed  particularly  appropriate  for  conscientious  ob- 
jection to  war  to  be  expressed  in  terms  of  a  positive  service 
to  mankind.   Relief  work  was  felt  to  be  such  a  service. 

The  Lagro  China  Unit 

The  first  Brethren  Civilian  Public  Service  unit  estab- 
lished for  relief  and  rehabilitation  work  was  the  Lagro 


314  Pathways  of  Peace 

China  Unit.  This  was  a  small  group  of  assignees,  fourteen 
in  number,1  selected  from  volunteers  over  the  United 
States  and  brought  together  at  Camp  Lagro  to  complete 
preparations  for  what  was  expected  to  be  two  years  of 
ambulance  and  emergency  relief  work  in  China.  The 
men  assembled  in  camp  in  February  1942.  In  addition 
to  the  assignee  members  the  group  included  Dr.  Carl 
Coffman,  who  had  previously  served  in  China  as  a  medi- 
cal missionary. 

The  training  period  at  Lagro  was  used  to  study  the 
Chinese  language,  first  aid,  and  elementary  medical  pro- 
cedures. Instruction  in  relief  techniques  was  offered  by 
Howard  Sollenberger,  an  experienced  worker  from  the 
China  field.  Through  a  special  arrangement  with  Se- 
lective Service  the  group  was  freed  from  regular  camp 
project  work  in  order  to  devote  full  time  to  these  ac- 
tivities. During  this  period  also  a  large  quantity  of  drugs 
and  medical  and  surgical  supplies  was  bought  and  packed. 

As  the  six  weeks'  term  of  training  drew  toward  a  close 
and  as  negotiations  for  transportation  to  China  were  being 
concluded,  the  plans  of  the  unit  for  foreign  service  were 
blocked  by  a  refusal  of  the  State  Department  to  grant 
passports  to  the  conscientious  objectors.  Although  no  of- 
ficial reason  was  given  it  was  understood  by  some  that 
the  government  did  "not  wish  to  be  represented  abroad 
by  C.O.'s  who  were  drafted  and  therefore  in  a  semi-offi- 
cial capacity/'2  Shortly  after  this  refusal  the  unit  was 
assigned  to  emergency  duty  at  the  tornado-stricken  town 

1The  fourteen  were:  J.  Gladden  Boaz.  Charles  Butcher,  Frederick  E.  Kidder, 
Melvin  F.  Funk,  Nelson  Fuson,  Elmer  E.  Hartzler,  Richard  Lockwood,  Raymond 
Long,  Dale  Nebel,  Harold  Phcnd,  Howard  Sollenberger,  James  Stanley,  John  Swan, 
and  Paul  Weaver. 

aJames  Stanley,  "China  Unit,"  in  The  History  of  CPS  Camp  No.  6,  Lagro, 
Indiana,  by  W.  Earl  Griffin. 


Relief  Units  315 

of  Goshen,  Indiana.  After  a  month  in  Goshen  the  unit 
was  brought  back  to  Lagro  and  officially  disbanded. 
Eventually  several  members  of  the  unit  were  detailed 
to  the  Castaner  rehabilitation  project  in  Puerto  Rico. 

Although  the  failure  to  secure  approval  for  the  China 
unit  to  work  abroad  was  a  great  disappointment  to  its 
members  and  sponsors  and,  indeed,  to  a  large  number 
of  campers  over  the  United  States  who  hoped  for  similar 
assignments,  those  interested  in  relief  continued  to  seek 
opportunities  for  training  and  service.  Their  persistent 
efforts  were  finally  rewarded  with  the  establishment  of 
the  Columbia  Unit  in  August  1942. 

The  Columbia  Unit 

The  Columbia  Unit  consisted  of  a  group  of  fifteen 
assignees  selected  to  participate  in  a  special  training  pro- 
gram in  international  administration  offered  by  Colum- 
bia University.  These  men  were  transferred  from  their 
regular  CPS  project  work  to  the  university  campus  in 
New  York  where  they  were  free  to  give  full  time  to 
their  study.  Seven  of  the  men  were  sponsored  by  the 
Brethren,3  seven  by  the  Friends,  and  one  by  the  Catholics. 
Financial  aid  also  came  from  others,  including  the  Fel- 
lowship of  Reconciliation  and  the  Methodists.  University 
scholarships  were  made  available  as  well,  and  in  a  few 
instances  the  men  helped  support  themselves. 

The  program  offered  by  the  university  was  designed  to 
train  both  civilian  and  military  personnel.  Of  the  total 
course  enrollment  approximately  thirty  per  cent  were 
CPS  assignees,  fifty  per  cent  were  naval  officers  and  the 

■The  seven  were:  Tartt  Bell,  Nelson  Fuson,  Howard  Gustafson,  Eugene  F.  Kid- 
der. Rufus  B.  King,  Earnest  Snavely,  and  Charles  Webb. 


316  Pathways  of  Peace 

remaining  twenty  per  cent  were  civilians.  It  was  hoped 
that  from  the  association  of  the  military  personnel  with 
the  civilians  the  problems  of  each  might  be  better  under- 
stood by  the  other.  This  seemed  important  for  it  was 
expected  that  in  the  administration  of  foreign  areas, 
civilian  and  military  agencies  often  would  be  working 
together  within  the  same  region. 

As  announced  by  the  university  the  program  of  training 
was  aimed  to  develop  personnel  capable  of  assuming  ad- 
ministrative posts  within  occupied  or  liberated  areas. 
The  CPS  group  was  especially  concerned  with  relief,  re- 
habilitation, and  reconstruction,  and  the  problems  at- 
tendant to  the  administration  of  successful  programs  in 
these  fields.  The  period  of  study  extended  over  one  year, 
beginning  in  August  1942.  Included  in  the  curriculum 
were  general  courses  designed  to  furnish  background  to 
the  total  group,  as  well  as  intensive  specialized  courses 
related  to  the  specific  geographic  area  in  which  the  in- 
dividual trainee  expected  to  serve.  These  latter  studies 
included  language  training  and  a  survey  of  the  historical, 
political,  legal,  social,  geographic,  and  economic  features 
of  the  area.  In  addition  to  the  university  staff,  use  was 
made  of  experts  from  civil  and  official  life  who  were  ex- 
perienced administrators  in  the  fields  under  study.  Schuy- 
ler C.  Wallace  and  Philip  Jessup,  of  the  Columbia  Uni- 
versity faculty,  directed  the  training  program. 

Although  the  immediate  goal  of  the  training  program 
was  achieved  in  the  sense  that  the  assignees  were  pre- 
pared in  a  very  thorough  manner  for  relief  service,  the 
ultimate  goal  of  foreign  assignments  for  CPS  men  was 
not  realized.  This  development  was  the  result  of  action 
by  the  United  States  Congress  in  the  summer  of  1943. 


Relief  Units  317 

At  that  time  Congress  approved  a  bill  which,  in  effect, 
forbade  the  use  of  conscientious  objectors  outside  of  the 
United  States  and  its  territories  and  possessions.  Two 
men  of  the  Brethren  group,  however,  Rufus  B.  King  and 
Howard  Gustafson,  were  able  to  utilize  their  training 
through  service  in  the  Brumbaugh  Reconstruction  Unit. 
A  third,  Charles  Webb,  found  opportunity  for  foreign 
service  in  a  post-CPS  assignment. 

The  Manchester  College  Unit  and  the  Philadelphia 

Research  Center 

Following  the  approval  by  Selective  Service  of  the 
Columbia  Training  Unit  in  the  summer  of  1942,  the 
church  agencies  continued  to  press  for  further  opportuni- 
ties in  relief  training  and  service.  By  the  spring  of  1943 
they  secured  the  approval  of  Selective  Service  and  of  other 
government  agencies  for  the  establishment  of  a  greatly 
enlarged  relief  program.  On  April  21  of  that  year  an 
order  from  the  office  of  Director  Lewis  B.  Hershey  estab- 
lished CPS  101,  a  foreign  relief  and  rehabilitation  project 
to  be  jointly  administered  by  the  Brethren,  the  Friends, 
and  the  Mennonites.4  Early  plans  called  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  unit  headquarters  and  research  center  in 
Philadelphia  with  additional  full-time  training  units  at 
various  colleges  and  universities.  The  college  centers 
were  to  provide  a  corps  of  relief  and  reconstruction  work- 
ers for  service  around  the  world  during  and  following  the 
war.    The  Philadelphia  center  was  envisioned  as  a  unit 

4CPS  Unit  99  was  also  a  part  of  the  expanded  relief  program.  This  was  the 
Chungking,  or  China  unit.  Over-all  supervision  of  this  unit  was  furnished  by 
the  American  Friends  Service  Committee,  with  the  Brethren  and  the  Mennonites 
sharing  in  the  project.  CPS  99  was  disbanded  by  the  same  action  of  Congress 
that  disbanded  the  CPS  Unit   101.     (Page  320.) 


318  Pathways  of  Peace 

which  would  prepare  study  materials  for  the  use  of  the 
CPS  men  in  the  camps  and  which  would  undertake  such 
other  research  as  would  be  useful  to  relief  agencies.  Dr. 
Eldon  Burke  was  appointed  director  of  the  Brethren  sec- 
tion of  the  Philadelphia  unit. 

With  the  enthusiastic  support  of  the  assignees,  who  had 
been  eagerly  awaiting  opportunity  for  relief  service,  the 
Brethren  began  immediately  to  lay  the  groundwork  for 
the  college  program.  Comprehensive  long-term  plans 
were  outlined  by  M.  R.  Zigler,  W.  Harold  Row,  Leland 
S.  Brubaker,  and  Andrew  W.  Cordier,  and  arrangements 
were  made  for  opening  a  unit  at  Manchester  College,5 
North  Manchester,  Indiana.  Dr.  Cordier  was  secured  to 
direct  the  unit.  Careful  selection  of  some  seventy  men 
from  Brethren  CPS  was  made,  and  on  June  7,  1943,  the 
assignees  assembled  on  the  Manchester  campus. 

At  that  time  the  Manchester  program  was  thought  of 
as  the  first  step  in  a  large  relief  and  rehabilitation  train- 
ing program.  Those  selected  were  not  promised  a  relief 
assignment  abroad  or  further  training  beyond  the  ten 
weeks  planned,  though  it  was  hoped  that  one  or  more 
of  these  possibilities  would  be  available  for  many  of  the 
group. 

Living  quarters  for  the  trainees  were  furnished  in 
the  men's  dormitory,  and  meals  were  provided  at  the  col- 
lege dining  hall.  Because  of  the  heavy  demands  of  the 
program  and  the  shortness  of  the  training  period,  prac- 
tically all  of  the  activities  of  the  men  were  related  to 
relief  study. 

The  program  as  set  up  emphasized  an  over-all  study 

BThe  Friends  and   the   Mennonites   likewise  planned   for  college  units  similar 
to  that  at  Manchester. 


Relief  Units  319 

of  the  geographical  areas  in  which  relief  work  might  be 
done,  the  methods  and  techniques  of  relief  administra- 
tion, and  the  broad  spiritual,  political,  and  social  im- 
plications of  relief  work.  Seven  major  courses  were  of- 
fered during  the  two  five-week  sessions.  These  included 
one  on  contemporary  Asia  (the  Brethren  hoped  to  place 
workers  in  China)  and  a  second  on  contemporary  Europe. 
A  third  course  considered  problems  of  reconstruction. 
Two  courses  dealt  with  topics  in  social  work,  and  two 
with  relief  administration.  Because  of  the  shortness  of 
the  sessions,  language  study  was  postponed  to  later  train- 
ing periods. 

In  addition  to  intensive  morning  sessions  of  lectures 
and  discussion,  the  training  program  included  work  in 
individual  creative  skills.  Each  day  in  the  late  afternoon 
the  group  divided  into  small  sections  emphasizing  auto 
mechanics,  agriculture,  construction  methods,  home  nurs- 
ing, care  of  clothing,  public  health  and  sanitation,  com- 
munity development,  and  food  and  nutrition.  Each  of 
these  interest  groups  shared  the  results  of  their  study  with 
the  total  unit.  At  the  close  of  each  day  a  period  was 
devoted  to  meditation  in  the  college  chapel. 

A  faculty  of  excellent  calibre,  including  Manchester 
College  staff  members  and  a  large  group  of  outside  talent, 
contributed  greatly  to  the  informative  and  inspirational 
sessions.  In  addition  to  local  professors,  Director  Cordier, 
Dr.  C.  Ray  Keim,  Prof.  O.  W.  Neher,  Dr.  Lucille  Carmen, 
and  Miss  Grace  Eshelman,  other  prominent  Brethren 
educators,  including  Dr.  Paul  H.  Bowman,  Dr.  F.  E.  Mal- 
lott  and  Dr.  W.  W.  Slabaugh,  contributed  to  the  curricu- 
lum. Brethren  relief  workers,  John  Barwick,  Howard  Sol- 
lenberger,  and  Dan  West  presented  analyses  of  Brethren 


320  Pathways  of  Peace 

relief  work  in  England,  Puerto  Rico,  China,  and  Spain. 
Mennonite  relief  experiences  were  reviewed  by  Dr.  M.  C. 
Lehman  and  Dr.  Ernest  Miller  of  Goshen  College.  The 
relief  work  of  the  Friends  was  described  by  Clarence  Pick- 
ett and  Howard  Kershner  and  by  Dr.  John  W.  Nason  of 
Swarthmore  College.  Additional  resource  leaders  were 
Dr.  John  L.  Gillin  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  Dr. 
Chester  Bower  of  Western  Reserve  University,  Dr.  Arthur 
Swift,  Dr.  Morris  Mitchell,  Dr.  Arthur  Morgan,  Paul 
Comly  French,  Dr.  Robert  Hoppock  of  New  York  Uni- 
versity, and  Dr.  Ammon  Swope  of  Purdue  University. 

The  Manchester  training  program  was  received  enthu- 
siastically by  the  participants,  and  the  plan  was  progress- 
ing well  until,  in  June  1943,  Congressional  action  put 
an  end  to  Unit  101.  At  that  time  Congress  clearly  indi- 
cated its  disapproval  of  the  college  projects  and  the  serv- 
ice of  conscientious  objectors  outside  of  the  United  States 
and  its  territories  and  possessions.  Through  a  provision 
in  the  War  Department  appropriation  bill  the  use  of 
government  funds  for  such  projects  was  prohibited.  This 
action  was  interpreted  as  a  judgment  that  "only  fighting 
men  and  fighting  equipment  should  be  sent  overseas  as 
representative  of  this  government,"6  and  that  the  war 
effort  would  be  best  furthered  by  using  shipping  space 
for  the  armed  forces.  This  was  the  same  proviso  that 
eliminated  the  foreign  service  prospects  of  the  men  of  the 
Columbia  Unit. 

In  spite  of  the  keen  disappointment  which  this  en- 
actment brought  to  the  CPS  men,  they  maintained  a 
vigorous  interest  in  the  program  until  its  close  in  August. 
During  the  last  weeks  the  Brethren  administrators  worked 

•"Foreign  Service  Units."  The  Reporter,  II,  3  (August  1,  1943),  page  2. 


Relief  Units  321 

to  re-assign  the  unit  members  as  nearly  as  possible  ac- 
cording to  their  qualifications,  preferences,  and  available 
openings.  As  finally  concluded  the  transfers  provided  for 
the  return  of  some  of  the  men  to  base  camps,  where,  it 
was  hoped,  they  would  be  able  to  share  their  knowledge 
and  experience  and  to  assist  in  contemplated  special 
schools.  Others  were  detailed  to  the  Brumbaugh  Re- 
construction Unit  and  to  the  Crestview  project.  Still 
others  returned  to  mental  hospitals  and  to  the  Hopewell 
farm. 

Meanwhile,  the  Philadelphia  Research  Center,  which 
was  at  the  beginning  of  its  development,  was  also  elim- 
inated by  the  same  Congressional  enactment.  A  modified 
program  was  maintained,  however,  under  the  direction 
of  Dr.  Burke  without  the  services  of  the  CPS  assignees. 
One  of  the  outcomes  of  the  work  at  the  research  center 
was  the  book,  Puerto  Rico:  Unsolved  Problem  by  As- 
signees Earl  S.  Garver  and  Ernest  B.  Fincher. 

The  action  of  Congress  in  prohibiting  foreign  relief 
service  for  the  conscientious  objectors  was  a  serious  blow 
to  morale  within  the  CPS  units.  Many  of  the  men  were 
not  only  deeply  disappointed  over  the  lack  of  opportuni- 
ty to  serve  in  areas  of  need,  but  in  addition  interpreted 
the  ruling  as  indicating  a  diminished  regard  by  Congress 
for  freedom  of  conscience. 

Assignments  to  Relief  Depots 

With  the  closing  of  Unit  101  in  1943  the  opportuni- 
ties for  full-time  relief  training  and  service  within  Breth- 
ren CPS  were  greatly  curtailed.  Not  until  two  years  later, 
in  August  1945,  were  new  projects  established  through 
which  assignees  could  be  detailed  to  relief  work.   At  that 


322  Pathways  of  Peace 

time  Selective  Service  approved  a  plan  whereby  a  limited 
number  of  conscientious  objectors  could  be  assigned  to 
service  in  the  relief  program  being  sponsored  by  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  The  work  was  that  of  assist- 
ing at  the  church  relief  depots  and  centers  located  in  the 
United  States.7  At  the  peak  of  this  CPS  project  a  total 
of  between  seventy  and  eighty  men  were  utilized  in  this 
manner.  The  monthly  average  of  the  unit,  however, 
ranged  between  thirty  and  forty  men.  The  largest  groups 
from  the  total  quota  were  assigned  to  the  relief  centers  at 
New  Windsor,  Maryland,  and  Modesto,  California.  Small 
groups  ranging  from  two  to  six  or  more  were  located  at 
the  Nappanee,  Indiana,  and  Dayton,  Ohio,  depots.  The 
Wenatchee  Canning  Unit  and  the  Heifer  Project  Com- 
mittee also  received  some  help  from  CPS  assignees.  At 
these  several  centers  the  CPS  men  served  to  supplement 
the  other  workers  in  the  relief  program  of  the  Brethren 
in  already-established  projects. 

Within  this  special  project  the  Brethren  Service  Com- 
mittee acted  as  both  the  CPS  administrative  agency  and 
the  agency  using  the  men.  Thus,  in  addition  to  the  usual 
details  of  the  CPS  routine,  the  service  committee  was 
likewise  responsible  for  directing  the  daily  work  activities 
of  the  assignees.  This  latter  function  was  cared  for  by 
the  managers  of  the  local  centers. 

The  daily  work  of  the  men  included  participation  in 
practically  all  the  activities  of  the  local  centers.  A  number 
were  assigned  to  the  processing  of  relief  clothing.  They 
helped   sort,   repair,   and   bale   the   goods  for  shipment. 

'Several  of  the  relief  centers  were  supervised  by  the  Brethren,  but  were  affili- 
ated with  the  Church  Committee  on  Relief  and  Rehabilitation,  and  with  the 
Church  World  Service  organization.  These  were  co-operative  interdenominational 
agencies  established  to  coordinate  nation-wide  church  relief  activities. 


Relief  Units  323 

Some  assignees  were  truck  drivers,  responsible  for  the 
collection  and  delivery  of  the  relief  materials.  Food  sort- 
ing and  packing  was  a  major  assignment  also,  as  was  shoe 
repairing.  At  New  Windsor  some  men  assisted  with  the 
heifers-for-relief  project,  and  at  Nappanee  others  helped 
in  soapmaking.  Meanwhile,  assignees  were  also  detailed 
to  maintenance  jobs  as  carpenters,  plumbers,  painters,  and 
other  construction  workers,  and  to  various  office  duties 
necessary  to  the  operation  of  the  centers.  A  description 
of  the  relief  program  at  the  New  Windsor  center  affords 
insight  into  the  type  of  work  in  which  the  men  assisted. 
The  excerpt  is  from  a  bulletin  issued  by  New  Windsor. 

six  month's  record  shows  center  did  two  million  dollar 

RELIEF  JOB 

Exactly  2,019,350  pounds  of  relief  clothing  valued  at  almost  two 
million  dollars  and  3,530,882  pounds  of  food  valued  at  $155,000 
were  shipped  abroad  from  this  Center  during  the  first  half  of  1946. 

Also  shipped  overseas  in  the  same  period  were: 

Pounds  Value 

Toys  and  tools  4,334  $  2,150 

Soap    55,707  5,570 

Medical  supplies   3,095  2,349 

Kitchen  utensils  1,104  276 

Field  and  garden  seeds 66,838  33,364 

Sewing  thread  792  110 

The  sum  total  of  shipments  for  the  first  six  months  of  1946  is 
5,648,012  pounds  of  all  goods  with  a  value  of  $2,156,592.17. 

Food  Shipments  Include  Cereals 

The  total  amounts  of  food  also  include  grains  and  cereals  bought 
in  carload  lots  with  cash  contributed  for  that  purpose.  By  special 
arrangement  with  certain  millers,  the  Center  can  purchase  sixteen 
pounds  of  relief  cereal  containing  ground  wheat,  oats,  and  soybean 
grits  for  $1.00.  One  pound,  or  only  six  cents'  worth  of  cereal,  equals 


324  Pathways  of  Peace 

a  pound  of  cheese  in  food  value  and  can  feed  an  undernourished 
child  for  one  day. 

All  of  the  goods  listed  above  came  from  church,  community,  and 
individual  donations.  Shipments  were  made  to  sixteen  countries, 
with  local  church  officials  doing  much  of  the  final  distributing  over- 
seas. 

This  Center  One  of  Largest 

This  volume  of  goods  has  made  this  Center  one  of  the  largest 
church  relief  goods  depots  in  the  United  States.  Not  only  are  cloth- 
ing, bedding,  canned  foods,  and  money  received  here,  but  the  list  of 
relief  necessities  has  grown  to  include  soap,  candles,  shoes,  kitchen 
utensils,  table  ware,  dolls,  carpenter  tools,  mending  supplies,  cotton 
feed  bags,  and  a  number  of  other  items  needed  abroad  in  war- 
stricken  lands.8 

Although  the  other  Brethren  centers  handled  a  smaller 
volume  of  material,  their  work  was  similar  in  nature. 

Seagoing  Cowboys 

In  January  1946  there  was  established  under  Brethren 
administration  the  special  CPS  project  known  as  the 
"seagoing  cowboy"  unit.  The  work  of  this  group  con- 
sisted of  the  shipboard  care  of  livestock  being  sent  to 
Europe  by  the  United  Nations  Relief  and  Rehabilitation 
Administration  (UNRRA).  The  origin  of  the  project 
may  be  traced  in  part  to  the  activities  of  Benjamin  G. 
Bushong,  a  Brethren  in  charge  of  securing  livestock  at- 
tendants for  UNRRA  shipments.  Bushong,  in  co-opera- 
tion with  the  Brethren  CPS  offices,  urged  the  establish- 
ment of  a  program  by  which  CPS  men  might  be  used  for 
such  livestock  work.  Negotiations  with  Selective  Service, 
UNRRA  and  other  official  agencies  were  successful,  and 
by  February  1946  the  first  group  of  CPS  assignees  were 

"The   Weekly  Processor,   I,  21    (July    1,    1946),   page    I.     The   Weekly  Processor 
was  a   mimeographed  newsshect  issued  by  the  New  Windsor  Center. 


Relief  Units  325 

en  route  to  Bremerhaven,  Germany.  Before  the  final 
closing  of  the  project  in  December  1946  over  three  hun- 
dred fifty  CPS  men  had  made  one  or  more  trips  to  Europe. 
This  group  represented  one  section  of  the  larger  group 
of  UNRRA  employees  also  engaged  in  this  same  work. 

The  chief  administrative  responsibilities  in  the  opera- 
tion of  the  program  were  shared  by  the  Brethren  Service 
Committee  and  the  United  Nations  Relief  and  Rehabili- 
tation Administration.9  The  latter,  as  the  agency  using 
the  men,  assumed  the  major  financial  support  of  the 
project.  They  agreed  to  pay  for  the  services  of  the  live- 
stock attendant  the  sum  of  $150.00  for  each  round  trip, 
and  to  provide  medical  care  and  compensation  insurance 
for  each  assignee  while  outside  of  the  United  States.  In 
addition  they  furnished  an  allowance  of  $2.50  per  day 
for  each  day  the  man  remained  in  port  after  assignment 
to  a  ship,  and  prior  to  his  signing  as  a  member  of  the  crew. 
UNRRA  also  paid  the  Brethren  Service  Committee  an 
amount  equal  to  three  per  cent  of  each  attendant's  pay. 
This  money  was  to  defray  administrative  expenses  and 
to  provide  recreational,  educational,  and  religious  ma- 
terials for  the  use  of  the  attendants.  The  administrative 
responsibility  for  handling  of  the  crews  was  delegated  by 
UNRRA  to  the  Brethren  Service  Committee.  The  service 
committee,  in  turn,  functioned  through  the  office  of  Ben- 
jamin Bushong  at  New  Windsor,  Maryland,  and  through 
the  national  Brethren  CPS  office  at  Elgin,  Illinois.  Assist- 
ing in  the  administration  of  the  program  at  the  New 
Windsor  office  were  Assignees  Charles  Frantz,  Charles 
Brashares,  Raymond  Hartman,  and  others. 

9Camp  Directors  Bulletin  No.  170  of  the  National  Service  Board  for  Religious 
Objectors  outlines  the  several  responsibilities  of  the  participants  in  the  plan. 


326  Pathways  of  Peace 

The  responsibilities  of  the  service  committee  included 
the  initiation  and  supervision  of  the  many  detailed  pro- 
cedures necessary  to  the  operation  of  the  plan.  Volunteers 
were  needed  for  the  project.  These  were  secured  readily 
from  CPS  units  over  the  United  States,  for  the  program 
was  received  enthusiastically  by  the  assignees.  Arrange- 
ments were  provided  for  quartering  the  men  between 
trips  at  the  New  Windsor  relief  center,  and  later  at  New- 
port News,  Virginia,  as  well.  At  New  Windsor  the  as- 
signees worked  in  the  relief  center  while  awaiting  their 
second  or  subsequent  shipping  assignments.  Maintenance 
of  the  men  during  such  a  period  was  the  responsibility 
of  the  service  committee.  The  Brethren  administration 
was  also  responsible  for  the  assignment  of  the  men  to  the 
ships  and  for  the  office  details  of  the  program  such  as 
arranging  furloughs,  acting  as  a  fiscal  agent  in  the  dis- 
bursement of  funds  collected  from  UNRRA,  and  main- 
taining the  official  forms  and  records  required  by  that 
agency  and  by  Selective  Service.  A  special  program  of 
religious,  educational,  and  recreational  assistance  was  also 
undertaken,  although  the  shifting  and  transient  nature 
of  the  project  made  a  continuous  or  group-centered  pro- 
gram impossible.  Most  work  of  this  kind  was  confined 
to  provision  of  books  and  religious  literature  for  use  on 
shipboard,  provision  of  recreation  equipment,  and  the 
arranging  of  contact  persons  for  the  assignees  to  visit  while 
in  Europe.  Individual  counseling  was  available  also  to 
some  degree.  While  at  New  Windsor  the  "cowboys"  were 
able  to  use  the  many  resources  there  and  to  join  in  the 
community  activities  of  the  center. 

Through  assignment  to  the  livestock  attendant  project 
the  men  acquired  a  status  slightly  different  from  that  of 


Relief  Units  327 

the  regular  CPS  assignees.  Technically  they  became 
members  of  the  Civilian  Public  Service  Reserves.  For 
each  round  trip  completed  (trips  ranged  from  four  to 
eight  or  nine  weeks)  they  received  $150.00.  From  this 
amount,  however,  they  were  required  to  pay  their  trans- 
portation expenses  to  the  port  of  embarkation,  and  to 
provide  transportation  to  their  homes  upon  discharge. 
Transportation  expenses,  except  for  the  return  home 
were  equalized  among  the  members  of  the  unit  through 
a  "pooling"  arrangement.  As  part  of  the  final  arrange- 
ments prior  to  sailing  the  men  were  required  to  obtain 
seamen's  papers,  to  undergo  physical  examinations,  and 
to  receive  certain  immunization  injections. 

The  Shipboard  Routine 

Life  aboard  a  cattle  boat  at  sea  was  a  new  experience 
to  most  assignees.  In  eager  anticipation  the  Civilian 
Public  Service  Reserves  prepared  for  the  journey.  They 
packed  their  sea  bags  with  clothing,  books,  stationery, 
and  packages  of  food  for  destitute  individuals  in  foreign 
ports  whose  addresses  had  been  furnished  them.  After 
the  complications  and  red  tape  of  visits  to  the  War  Ship- 
ping Administration,  the  Coast  Guard,  and  the  United 
States  Shipping  Commissioner's  office,  they  boarded  the 
livestock  carriers. 

The  vessels  included  modern  Victory  and  Liberty  ships 
as  well  as  some  that  had  seen  decades  of  service.  Many 
bore  colorful  names  such  as  Zona  Gale,  Virginian,  Mexi- 
can, and  John  /.  Crittenden.  The  ships'  facilities  includ- 
ed bunks,  storage  lockers,  and  salt  water  showers.  The 
arrangements  aboard  ship  were  livable,  but  were  seldom 
comfortable. 


328  Pathways  of  Peace 

The  primary  concern  of  the  attendants  was  the  care 
of  the  animals  aboard  the  ships.  Especially  on  the  trips 
over,  their  work  occupied  most  of  their  time.  On  the 
return  trips,  however,  the  men  had  more  leisure.  The 
daily  schedule  of  work  began  when  the  night  watchman 
awakened  the  crews  for  the  feeding  of  the  horses  or  cattle 
at  6:00  a.m.  After  breakfast  at  7:30-8:30,  the  men  watered 
the  animals,  and  then  began  the  daily  cleaning,  scraping 
the  floors  of  the  stalls  and  washing  the  aisles  with  salt 
water.  One  attendant  spoke  for  many  when  he  described 
the  difficult  chore  of  cleaning  the  stalls  from  behind. 
"A  horse  is  often  quite  a  different  personality  fore  and 
aft  .  .  .  ."10  After  the  midday  meal,  the  cleaning  was 
finished.  Hay  and  oats  were  then  hoisted  up  from  the 
hold  and  the  animals  were  fed  and  watered.  This  routine 
was  followed  by  each  attendant,  who  had  from  twenty- 
five  to  thirty  horses  in  his  care.  The  men  took  a  great 
interest  in  the  animals.  However,  in  spite  of  their  efforts 
and  those  of  the  experienced  veterinarian  who  always 
sailed  with  a  shipment,  a  number  of  animals  were  lost. 

One  assignee  aboard  the  S.S.  Luckenbach  described 
the  work  in  these  terms: 

We  have  horses  aboard.  579  now.  .  .  .  None  of  my  32  have 
died.  .  .  .  [At  first]  walking  down  between  a  double  row  of  waving 
heads  who  can  bite  each  other  across  the  aisle  was  a  real  task.  .  .  . 
None  of  mine  are  mean  and  I've  settled  down  the  ornery  ones.11 

Further  insight  is  given  into  the  work  aboard  ship  by 
a  livestock  attendant  writing  in  his  diary  at  dawn  as  the 
ship  made  for  Trieste. 

10"Notcs  from  Cowboys,"  Marine  Bull  Pen,  I,  3  (April  26,  1946),  page  2.  The 
Marine  Bull  Pen  was  a  newssheet  carrying  reports  on  the  livestock  attendant 
project. 

"/bid. 


Relief  Units  329 

The  stables  are  quite  narrow  and  when  a  horse  lies  down  (she 
isn't  supposed  to  during  the  trip)  she  usually  lies  down  with  her 
front  feet  sticking  out  through  the  boards  at  the  front  of  the  stable. 
When  she  wants  to  get  back,  up  again  she  can't  do  it  because  her 
front  feet  slip  and  she  can't  get  them  under  her.  In  a  couple  cases 
we  have  used  a  block  and  tackle  around  her  shoulders  to  pull  her 
back  so  she  can  get  up.  At  other  times  if  there  are  more  men  around 
we  just  take  a  hold  of  her  tail  and  halter  and  pull  her  around.  .  .    . 

It's  almost  time  to  call  the  boys  now.  We  found  the  12th  horse 
dead  on  our  last  round  just  now  ....  We  are  really  stuffing  them 
with  hay.  We  have  more  than  twice  enough  for  the  trip  and  if  they 
have  plenty  they  are  quieter.  Some  of  the  better  mares  are  certainly 
getting  around  to  the  place  where  they  have  nice  sleek  coats  on 
them.12 

At  the  destination,  the  process  of  unloading  a  ship 
was  interesting.  On  dock  the  spectators  and  the  workers 
watched  as  cables  were  lowered  from  large  booms  into 
the  hold,  then  were  fastened  to  the  cargo,  raised,  and 
swung  over  and  lowered  to  the  dock.  The  unloading  was 
described  by  an  attendant  in  this  manner: 

We  brought  some  single  stalls  along  with  us  from  New  York. 
When  they  were  ready  to  unload  the  horses,  they  would  drive  them 
into  the  stalls,  close  the  door  and  lift  the  entire  stall  with  the  horses 
in  it  out  on  to  the  dock.  When  they  opened  the  door,  incidentally, 
the  horse  almost  went  wild.  These  horses  had  been  tied  up  for  at 
least  20  days  and  on  their  feet  almost  the  entire  time.  They  would 
kick  up  their  heels  and  break  down  along  the  dock,  which  was  just 
a  wide  strip  of  land  with  stone  edges.    And  they  would  really  run! 

About  everyone  in  our  crew  had  the  time  of  their  lives.  They  were 
out  helping  to  catch  them  and  were  riding  them  around  the  dock 
bareback.  You  can  imagine  the  good  time  the  boys  and  horses  both 
had  after  all  that  time  on  the  sea. 

12Byron  P.  Royer,  A  Seagoing  Cowboy  in  Italy,  page  26  (a  journal  of  a  live- 
stock attendant;  mimeographed,  ninety-five  pages).  Although  Royer  was  not  an 
assignee,  his  descriptions  are  typical  of  the  experiences  of  the  conscientious 
objectors. 


330  Pathways  of  Peace 

The  Mexican  [another  UNRRA  cattle  boat]  pulled  into  port  and 
docked  right  in  front  of  us  on  our  second  day  in.  They  came  over 
with  a  load  of  cows  and  horses  and  when  they  started  unloading, 
too,  there  were  cows  and  horses  running  all  over  the  dock  area.  You 
should  have  seen  it.  They  even  got  down  to  the  gate  where  we 
went  out  to  go  to  town.  The  Limey  guards  there  at  the  gate  had  to 
keep  chasing  them  back  to  keep  them  from  going  out  the  gate  with- 
out authorized  passes  from  the  captain.13 

During  the  periods  off  duty,  the  seagoing  cowboys 
found  the  hours  filled  with  new  experiences.  There 
was  little  organized  recreation  on  the  ships,  but  the  at- 
tendants were  at  no  loss  for  diversions.  Many  spent  hours 
talking  with  the  crews  aboard,  men  far  different  from  the 
Mennonites,  Brethren,  Friends,  Methodists,  and  others 
who  made  up  the  CPS  Reserves.  Relations  were  usually 
friendly  and  much  was  gained  in  exchange  of  points  of 
view.  On  return  trips  the  boats  sometimes  carried  a  load 
of  servicemen,  homeward  bound  after  years  or  months 
of  action.  With  them,  too,  the  CPS  cowboys  talked  and 
exchanged  experiences.  Often  recreational,  educational, 
and  religious  materials  were  furnished  for  the  men  by  the 
Brethren  CPS  Reserve  administrative  staff. 

Though  there  was  a  great  deal  of  variation  in  the  trips, 
many  of  the  attendants  can  recall  experiences  such  as 
these:  vesper  services  on  a  gun  mount  pointing  out  to 
sea  with  the  salt  spray  in  their  faces  as  they  sang  lined 
hymns;  the  water  throwing  up  its  phosphorescent  waves 
and  porpoises  making  fiery  streaks  as  they  broke  through 
the  waves;  the  calm  radiant  path  of  the  moon  on  the 
water  from  the  horizon  to  the  ship;  and  a  storm  at  sea 
about  which  one  cowboy  wrote,  "I  didn't  mind  the  roll- 

*Ibid.,  page  58. 


Relief  Units  331 

ing  so  much  and  the  dipping  of  the  side  almost  to  the 
water,  but  when  it  would  seem  to  rare  up  like  an  animal 
and  growl  like  that,  I  would  just  as  soon  have  been  in 
Indiana."14 

The  time  spent  in  visiting  foreign  ports  varied  from 
three  or  four  days  to  two  weeks.  The  cowboys  sent  back 
reports  of  appalling  destruction  in  Polish  cities;  of  mined 
harbors,  and  live  hand  grenades  lying  around  the  docks 
at  Trieste;  of  the  families  who  welcomed  them  and  shared 
their  meagre  rations;  of  the  German  woman  in  a  Polish 
port  who  earned  only  a  loaf  of  bread  a  day;  of  tiny  vil- 
lages nestled  in  the  hills  of  Italy  with  cobblestone  streets, 
where  women  knelt  to  wash  clothing  in  open  flumes  of 
water,  and  of  half-hidden  courtyards;  of  coming  suddenly 
on  a  German  graveyard,  overlooking  an  Italian  harbor, 
with  five  hundred  wooden  markers  over  the  graves  that 
lay  silent  in  the  sun;  of  roadside  chapels  badly  bombed 
and  unrepaired,  but  where  people  knelt  and  worshiped. 
The  cowboys  saw  men  eagerly  examine  the  contents  of 
the  ship's  garbage  cans  and  watched  people  enter  hovels 
of  rubble  and  bombed  stones  for  shelter  at  night.  One 
attendant  summed  up  the  impressions  thus:  "One  gets 
from  such  a  trip  ...  a  first  hand  witness  of  ruin  and  the 
condition  of  Europe  now.  One  begins  to  feel  the  psychol- 
ogy of  want,  despair,  indecision,  confusion  .  .  .  ."15  The 
same  observer  pointed  out,  "We  were  hitting  at  the  'grass 
roots'  when  we  brought  in  livestock  and  farm  implements 
and  fertilizer.  .  .  .  We  can  bring  them  food,  but  if  we 
go  farther  and  provide  tools  so  they  can  start  producing 
themselves,  it's  an  improvement."10 

"Ibid.,  page  71. 

,5Letter  of  Arthur  Lcntz  to  David  Lindscy,  March  5.  1946.  page  1. 

"/bid. 


9 


32  Pathways  of  Peace 


Such  were  the  projects  within  Brethren  CPS  concerned 
with  relief  training  and  service.  In  the  first  years,  the 
training  program  seemed  to  offer  opportunities  for  the 
development  of  a  well-planned,  comprehensive  relief 
program.  Beyond  the  training  period  many  of  the  con- 
scientious objectors  looked  to  assignments  in  foreign  lands 
where  the  destruction  of  the  war  was  raging  and  where 
the  need  for  service  was  great.  The  action  of  Congress 
in  precluding  foreign  assignments  and  college  training 
units  ended,  for  a  time  at  least,  the  program  under  way. 
Fortunately,  however,  the  legal  restrictions  did  not  apply 
to  the  territories  and  possessions  of  the  United  States,  and 
on  the  island  of  Puerto  Rico  a  project  was  established 
which  offered  opportunity  for  conscientious  objectors 
to  serve  in  a  rehabilitation  project  of  far-reaching 
significance. 


CHAPTER     11 

Castaner  and  the  Martin  G.  Brumbaugh 

Reconstruction  Unit 

Far  to  the  south  of  the  United  States,  in  the  Carribean 
Sea,  lies  the  small  mountainous  island  of  Puerto  Rico. 
The  island  is  one  of  the  most  poverty-stricken  areas  of 
the  world.  In  1942  from  ninety  to  ninety-five  percent  of 
the  income  of  the  Puerto  Ricans  was  spent  for  food,  which 
meant,  of  course,  that  little  or  nothing  was  left  for  all 
the  other  needs  of  life.1  It  was  to  help  meet  these  other 
needs,  and  more  especially  those  of  medical  and  social 
rehabilitation,  that  the  Martin  G.  Brumbaugh  Recon- 
struction Unit  was  created. 

Backgrounds 

By  the  spring  of  1942  many  CPS  men  had  indicated 
a  desire  to  aid  in  relief  work  abroad.  The  Brethren 
Service  Committee,  in  an  effort  to  provide  an  opportunity 
for  such  work,  sent  its  chairman,  Andrew  W.  Cordier, 
to  explore  the  possibilities  of  establishing  a  special  re- 
construction project  in  Puerto  Rico.  In  April  Cordier 
visited  the  island,  and,  after  investigation,  returned  to 
recommend  that  such  a  project  be  initiated.  Selective 
Service  approval  was  secured,  and  in  June  the  official  order 
establishing  the  Puerto  Rico  project  was  issued. 

Report  of  Andrew  W.  Cordier  to  the  B.S.C.,  May  11,  1942.  page  1. 


334  Pathways  of  Peace 

From  the  outset  it  was  determined  that  the  work  of 
this  unit  would  center  around  the  Puerto  Rico  Recon- 
struction Administration  (PRRA)  and  the  series  of 
rural  rehabilitation  projects  which  it  had  developed. 
This  was  a  Federal  agency  created  in  1935  to  set  in  mo- 
tion an  island-wide  program  of  reconstruction.  Among 
their  many  enterprises— such  as  slum  clearance  and  hous- 
ing, construction  of  schools,  building  of  roads,  and  de- 
velopment of  electric  power— were  several  rural  rehabili- 
tation projects. 

The  rehabilitation  projects  were  established  along  the 
following  lines.  For  each  project  PRRA  purchased  large, 
individually  owned  farms  of  several  hundred  acres  and 
subdivided  them  into  units  of  from  one  to  five  acres. 
On  each  unit  they  built  a  low-cost,  hurricane-resistant 
house.  These  homesteads  were  then  sold  to  the  labor- 
ing farm  class  on  a  long-term  payment  basis.  Each  project 
included,  in  addition  to  the  homesteads,  a  large  central 
farm,  and  a  community  center.  At  the  central  farm  the 
homesteaders  had  the  opportunity  of  working  for  wages  to 
supplement  the  living  earned  from  their  individual  farms. 
There,  also,  they  were  able  to  secure  scientific  advice  on 
the  improvement  of  crops,  the  introduction  of  new 
crops,  the  breeding  of  livestock,  and  other  farm  problems. 
The  community  center  included  a  medical  dispensary, 
schools,  playgrounds,  recreational  facilities,  provision  for 
a  few  small  handcraft  industries,  and  additional  develop- 
ments aimed  at  serving  the  needs  of  the  people.  Thus 
these  projects  represented  a  rather  complete  approach 
to  the  problem  of  rural  rehabilitation.  By  1942,  how- 
ever, many  of  the  community  services  had  been  greatly 
curtailed  or  cut  off  completely,  largely  because  a  lack 


Castanet  335 

of  funds  left  the  projects  with  insufficient  personnel.  It 
was  at  this  point  that  the  Brumbaugh  unit  was  to  serve. 
Basically,  this  unit  furnished  the  personnel  to  carry  out 
the  community  program  of  medical  care,  public  health, 
and  social  service  of  these  rural  projects.  The  venture 
represented  a  co-operative  enterprise  between  the  PRRA 
and  the  Brethren  Service  Committee. 

First  Developments 

David  Blickenstaff,  first  director  of  the  unit,  arrived 
on  the  island  in  June.  He  began  immediately  to  establish 
all  the  necessary  contacts  for  the  undertaking.  A  series 
of  conferences  with  the  PRRA  officials  chiefly  involved, 
namely,  Guillermo  Esteves  and  A.  M.  De  Andino,  and 
with  representatives  of  the  insular  health  department  laid 
the  basis  for  the  development  of  the  work.  In  August 
the  first  contingent  of  eleven  CPS  men  and  Doctors  Daryl 
M.  Parker  and  Carl  F.  Coffman  landed.2  The  group 
proceeded  at  once  to  the  PRRA  project  which  had 
been  chosen  as  the  site  of  the  initial  endeavor.  This 
was  Castaner,  located  in  a  mountainous  yet  thickly 
populated  area  in  the  west  central  portion  of  the  island. 
The  need  there  for  medical  services  was  almost  unbe- 
lievable. Cordier  had  pointed  this  out  in  his  report  to 
the  service  committee. 

At  Castaner  .  .  .  there  is  only  a  nurse.  A  doctor  comes  to  the 
community  twice  a  week.  [Seventeen]  miles  from  Castaner  is  the 
town  of  Lares,  but  they  have  only  one  doctor  .  .  .  [he]  is  seventy 
years  old.    In  an  opposite  direction,  thirteen  miles  away  from  Cas- 

*Doctors  who  served  in  succeeding  years  included  Franklin  K.  Cassel,  Everett 
B.  Myer,  Francis  Helfrick,  Sylvia  Helfrick,  and  Homer  L.  Burke.  The  eleven  CPS 
men  weTe:  Dan  E.  Boehm,  William  P.  Coston,  Alden  C  Douglass.  George  L. 
Furse,  Jr.,  Dwight  L.  Hanawalt,  Elmer  E.  Hartzler,  Frederick  E.  Kidder,  George 
E.  Mason,  Lawrence  B.  Moore,  Howard  E.  Sollenberger,  and  Paul  M.  Weaver. 


336  Pathways  of  Peace 

taner  is  the  towrw  ol  \djuntas  with  a  population  of  .  .  .  [4,000]. 
They  have  no  doctor.  Thus  in  a  radius  of  fifteen  miles  from  Cas- 
tafier  live  a  total  of  some  40,000  to  50,000  people  with  the  services  of 
only  one  doctor.  This  situation  is  characteristic  of  almost  the  whole 
of  the  interior  section  of  the  island.3 

In  the  face  of  such  need  it  was  soon  decided  that  a 
small  rural  hospital  with  outlying  clinics  would  be  the 
chief  emphasis  of  the  unit. 

Since  there  was  no  hospital  building  at  the  project,  it 
was  necessary  to  construct  one.  This  was  done  by  re- 
modeling an  old  barrack-type  structure  of  the  Civilian 
Conservation  Corps  model.  For  the  first  weeks  and 
months  this  was  the  main  activity  of  the  unit.  New  con- 
crete piers  were  installed  to  replace  old  sagging  founda- 
tions; the  floor  was  leveled;  most  of  the  wall  sections  were 
interchanged  to  give  the  desired  arrangement  of  windows 
and  doors;  partitions  were  erected;  the  plumbing  and 
electrical  systems  were  overhauled;  cabinets  were  con- 
structed; the  interior  and  the  exterior  were  repainted. 
At  the  same  time  a  beginning  was  made  in  other  fields. 
This  initial  period  of  preparatory  work  was  summarized 
well  in  a  report  of  Director  Blickenstaff. 

For  the  first  six  weeks  the  activities  of  the  unit  have  been  centered 
around  the  complete  reconstruction  of  a  large  barrack-type  building 
to  form  a  twenty -five  bed  hospital.  This  construction  job  has  been 
carried  out  with  materials  supplied  by  the  PRRA  .  .  .  the  work 
being  done  by  the  men  in  the  unit.  The  hospital  building  now  in- 
cludes a  large  kitchen  and  dining  room,  sterilizing  room,  obstetrics 
room,  operating  room,  men's,  women's,  and  children's  wards,  doc- 
tor's office,  diagnostic  laboratory,  and  X-ray  room.  .  .  .  Before  the 
hospital  was  completed,  the  doctors  had  already  been  busy  on  many 
minor  surgery  and  emergency  cases.     A  long  list  of  urgent  cases  re- 

*Cordier,  op.  cit.,  page  2. 


Castanet  337 

quiring  operation  and  hospitalization  had  been  prepared  before 
work  on  the  hospital  had  even  begun. 

While  this  construction  work  was  going  on  a  small  diagnostic  lab- 
oratory was  organized.  One  of  the  CPS  men,  an  industrial  chemist 
who  had  studied  medical  chemistry  in  an  American  university,  set 
up  the  laboratory  and  has  been  doing  the  chemical  work  for  the 
two  doctors.  In  collaboration  with  the  Insular  Department  of 
Health,  we  are  now  in  a  position  to  do  diagnostic  laboratory  work 
for  the  other  rural  dispensaries  .... 

...  we  are  reopening  the  local  community  center  where  we  shall 
provide  a  program  of  community  recreation  .... 

First  aid  classes  have  been  organized  ....  Nurses'  training 
classes  are  being  conducted  and  local  personnel  is  being  trained  as 
nurse  aides  to  assist  in  the  operation  of  the  hospital. 

With  an  ambulance  sent  from  the  United  States  we  are  providing 
ambulance  service  for  the  area  and  for  the  hospitals  on  the  north 
and  south  coasts.  This  is  a  service  which  is  very  necessary  because 
of  the  inadequate  transportation  facilities.4 

By  the  end  of  the  year  the  hospital  was  nearly  com- 
pleted. The  doctors  had  performed  meanwhile  almost 
two  hundred  operations.5  In  addition  a  start  had  been 
made  in  the  field  of  public  health  with  eight  hundred 
twenty-seven  typhoid  injections  and  two  hundred  twenty 
smallpox  vaccinations.6  On  December  7  a  recreation  pro- 
gram of  indoor  and  outdoor  games  was  formally  instituted 
at  the  community  center. 

Further  Developments  at  Castaner 

The  Hospital 

In  the  following  months,  the  unit  became  more  firmly 
established  in  its  work,  and  at  the  same  time  began  to 

'Report  of  David  Blickenstaff,  director,  page  1  ff. 

■Report  of  the  Castafier  General  Hospital  for  the  five  months  ending  December 
31.  1942,  page  4. 

*Ibid.,  page  S. 


338  Pathways  of  Peace 

expand  into  new  areas  of  service.  The  hospital  was  of- 
ficially opened  in  February,  with  ceremonies  attended 
by  many  civic  leaders  of  the  island.  Governor  R.  G.  Tug- 
well,  the  chief  of  the  Insular  Medical  Services,  and  the 
commissioner  of  health  were  among  the  notables  present. 
The  aspirations  of  the  men  were  well  expressed  by  the 
latter  when  he  said  that  he  hoped  the  venture  would 
demonstrate  the  practicality  of  such  a  plan  and  set  a  pat- 
tern adequate  to  meet  the  rural  medical  needs  of  the 
island.7  The  achievements  of  the  hospital  in  the  period 
following  gave  promise  that  this  goal  could  be  reached. 
Within  a  six-month  period  almost  two  thousand  four 
hundred  in-patient  days  were  recorded.8  Such  a  service 
becomes  more  meaningful  when  it  is  remembered  that 
the  patients  treated  would  have  had  little  or  no  oppor- 
tunity for  hospitalization  elsewhere.  The  following  sta- 
tistics9 give  further  insight  into  the  service  rendered. 

Table  13 

Hospital  Statistics,  January — June  1943 

J  an, -Mar.        April- June 

Beds  available  15-17  17 

Average  per  cent  of  occupancy 72  84.9 

Total  patients  admitted  159  185 

Number  of  in-patient  days  1,056  1,318 

Average  stay  in  hospital  6.4  7.1 

Highest  hospital  census  19  24 

Lowest  hospital  census 1  6 

Average  hospital  census  11.8  14.4 

Operations    140  168 

iCastaner  Newsletter,  I.  14  (March  16,  1943),  page  2. 

Quarterly  reports  of  the  M.  G.  Brumbaugh  Reconstruction  Unit  for  the  pe- 
riods January-March,  and  April-June,  1943;  page  2  of  each  report. 

9Ibid.,  pages  2  and  4  of  each  report. 


Castaner  339 

The  immunization  work  begun  earlier  as  part  of  the 
health  program  was  continued.  In  the  first  six  months 
of  1943,  smallpox  vaccinations  totaled  six  hundred  thirty- 
five,  typhoid  injections  two  hundred  five,  and  diphtheria 
vaccinations  four  hundred  ninety-four.10 

A  Rural  Clinic 

Service  to  the  outlying  areas  was  increased  through  the 
establishment  in  February  of  a  medical  dispensary  at  Rio 
Prieto,  a  small  settlement  several  miles  distant  from  Cas- 
taner. Each  Saturday  a  group  from  the  hospital,  includ- 
ing one  of  the  doctors,  journeyed  there  in  the  unit  ambu- 
lance. Medical  examinations,  prescriptions,  dental  ex- 
tractions, ambulance  service,  provision  for  laboratory  ex- 
aminations, and  hospitalization  and  surgery  at  Castaner 
-these  were  some  of  the  tasks  performed.  A  graphic  ac- 
count of  the  operation  of  this  outlying  clinic  is  found  in 
the  unit  newsletter. 

Saturday  Morning  at  the  Rio  Prieto  Dispensary 

At  seven-thirty  every  Saturday  morning  .  .  .  the  "carry-all  ambu- 
lance" ...  is  warmed  .  .  .  before  it  takes  a  load  of  unit  members 
to  a  strenuous  five  hours'  work  at  Rio  Prieto. 

Half  way  .  .  .  the  staff  may  be  joined  by  Dr.  Colom,  local  dentist 
...  .  At  the  Bartolo  crossroads  we  are  flagged  down  by  .  .  .  Mrs. 
Mendez  who  goes  along  to  help  eradicate  hookworms  ....  A  little 
farther  .  .  .  school  marm  Mrs.  Marquez  occupies  her  seat  .  .  .  ,  and 
Father  and  Mrs.  Pagan  ....  Last  stop  is  for  Miss  Colom,  dispen- 
sary treasurer  and  record  assistant. 

The  crowd  is  waiting  for  us— sometimes  as  many  as  a  hundred. 
Don  Pancho,  owner  and  loaner  of  the  little  house  in  which  the  dis- 
pensary is  held,  is  there  to  open  the  door  for  us.  He  is  a  big,  paunchy 
Spaniard,  one  of  the  aristocratic  gentlemen  farmers  of  this  region. 
He  stands  around  fathering  the  whole  outfit,  telling  stories  for  which 

10Ibid.f  page  3  of  each  report. 


340  Pathways  of  Peace 

he  is  famous  and  seeing  that  his  friends  get  special  and  prompt  at- 
tention. 

First  on  the  program  is  the  handing  out  of  consecutive  numbers 
to  return  patients  wanting  to  see  the  doctor  for  examination  or  pre- 
scription. While  this  is  going  on  all  the  anemic  and  stomach- 
troubled  little  children  that  the  doctor  has  told  to  come  back  for 
hookworm  treatment  are  rounded  up  for  a  dose  of  oil  of  chenopo- 
dium  and  carbon  tetrachloride.  This  is  followed  an  hour  later  by 
a  dose  of  castor  oil  or  magnesium  sulfate.  Such  a  din  of  noise  is  sel- 
dom heard— fifteen  kids  yelling,  sputtering  and  crying.  They  have 
learned  already  to  bring  their  own  oranges  or  lemons  which  help  to 
destroy  the  foul  taste. 

A  good  morning's  work  consists  of  .  .  .  [thirty]  return  patients 
and  about  the  same  number  of  new  patients  through  the  doctor's 
office,  between  twenty  and  thirty  tooth  extractions  and  about  thirty 
miscellaneous  cases. 

There  is  a  little  globe  bank  on  the  register  desk  that  collects  from 
one  to  four  dollars  every  Saturday  morning.  This  plus  the  commu- 
nity contributions  that  were  made  to  get  the  dispensary  started,  plus 
all  the  neighborly  help  we  get,  makes  the  Rio  Prieto  Dispensary  a 
very  interesting  community  project.  But  as  soon  as  possible  we  are 
going  to  have  to  have  two  clinics  a  week  instead  of  only  one  on 
Saturday.    There  is  too  much  work  to  be  done.11 

The  Community  Center 

During  this  period  the  recreation  program  of  the  com- 
munity center  was  firmly  established.  As  in  all  activities, 
much  preparatory  work  had  to  be  done.  Many  hours 
were  spent  explaining  and  interpreting  the  program 
to  the  Puerto  Rican  community.  In  addition,  physical 
facilities  had  to  be  provided.  The  unit  laid  out  courts, 
repaired  equipment,  and  had  lights  installed  for  night 
play.  An  old  paint  and  carpenter  shop  was  converted 
into  a  clubroom,  and  a  storeroom  was  constructed.    The 

"Castailer  Newsletter,  I,  14  (March  16,  1945).  page  S  ff. 


Castanet  341 

major  game  activities  included  softball,  volleyball,  ping 
pong,  badminton,  and  basketball.  A  further  develop- 
ment that  gave  promise  of  contributing  to  the  life  of  the 
community  was  the  organization  of  a  club  for  boys  from 
twelve  to  sixteen  years  old.  It  was  through  this  medium 
that  the  unit  hoped  to  inculcate  ideals  into  the  com- 
munity, "so  that  from  the  people  themselves  will  come  the 
leadership  to  solve  some  of  the  problems  of  Puerto 
Rico."12 

Movies  were  a  much-appreciated  feature  at  the  com- 
munity center  and  were  usually  shown  to  capacity  audi- 
ences. The  following  excerpt  from  a  recreation  report, 
though  not  descriptive  of  typical  moviefare,  indicates  the 
enthusiasm  with  which  the  movies  were  received. 

The  first  evening  of  movies  the  hall  was  literally  packed,  with 
about  250  persons  present.  Since  that  time  the  crowd  has  gradually 
increased,  until  the  rafters  offer  the  only  unoccupied  space  in  the 
building.  Several  peer  in  the  many  windows  on  both  sides  of  the 
room. 

Titles  of  the  films  vary  from  "Saving  Savages  in  the  South  Seas,"  a 
missionary  film,  and  "The  Life  Cycle  of  the  Yellow  Fever  Mosquito," 
to  "Construction  of  a  Dirigible."  In  spite  of  a  few  seemingly  unin- 
teresting subjects,  the  people  appreciate  them  immensely  and  con- 
stantly harry  the  recreational  director  with  "Hay  peliculas  por  la 
nocheV*  (Is  there  a  movie  tonight?).  Through  the  suggestion  of 
some  of  the  people,  a  collection  is  taken  each  night  ....  Every- 
one seems  to  have  at  least  a  penny  to  contribute.  ...  we  feel  that 
perhaps  the  people  will  have  a  little  more  appreciation  ...  if  they 
can  share  at  least  a  token  burden  of  the  expense.13 

The  community  center  also  included  a  small  public 
library  of  literature  in  Spanish,  built  around  a  loan  of 
books  from  the  Carnegie  library  in  San  Juan.   This,  too, 

"Ibid.,  I,  15  (April  6,  1943).  page  1. 
**Ibid.,  page  1. 


342  Pathways  of  Peace 

was  much  appreciated  by  the  residents  of  the  area.  Other 
noteworthy  services  included  the  use  of  the  center  for 
local  community  meetings,  and  the  beginning  made 
toward  the  development  of  a  more  formal  education 
program  with  a  class  in  first  aid. 

Expansion 

New  Projects 

By  summer,  1943,  the  work  at  Castaner  was  well  estab- 
lished and  the  first  steps  were  taken  toward  expansion. 
The  Brethren  previously  had  invited  the  Mennonites 
and  the  Friends  to  join  them  in  the  Puerto  Rico  venture 
by  assuming  responsibility  for  similar  PRRA  projects 
in  other  areas  of  the  island.  Both  Mennonites  and  Friends 
had  accepted  and  were  assigned  to  La  Plata  and  Zalduondo 
respectively.  Later  the  Friends  also  undertook  work  at 
St.  Just. 

Expansion  in  another  direction  came  with  the  assign- 
ment of  men  to  work  in  the  Virgin  Islands,  the  Brethren 
to  St.  Thomas  and  the  Friends  to  St.  Croix.  These  units 
were  organized  differently  from  the  Castaner  project, 
however.  Here  the  workers  became  regular  staff  mem- 
bers of  the  municipal  government  under  the  supervision 
of  the  heads  of  the  various  departments  to  which  they 
were  detailed.  At  one  time  the  St.  Thomas  unit  included 
a  recreation  worker  in  the  Division  of  Public  Play- 
grounds, a  male  nurse  for  psychiatric  patients  in  the 
Department  of  Health,  an  instructor  of  vocational  train- 
ing and  manual  arts  in  the  Department  of  Education,  a 
social  worker  (non-CPS)  and  a  cook-housekeeper  for  the 
unit.  St.  Thomas  opened  in  January  of  1944  with  the 
arrival  of  Howard  Gustafson,  the  assignee  director.    By 


Castanet  343 

April  of  1946  the  unit  had  been  reduced  to  one  man  by 
reason  of  demobilization. 

Yet  another  phase  of  the  Brumbaugh  unit  work  con- 
cerned the  assignment  of  men  to  various  branches  of  the 
Insular  and  Federal  government  in  Puerto  Rico.  Such 
men  were  specialists  in  their  fields  and  included  an  epi- 
demiologist, a  tax  expert,  a  city  planner,  three  archi- 
tects, and  a  craftsman  of  artificial  limbs.  As  in  the 
Virgin  Islands,  the  men  worked  directly  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  heads  of  the  departments  to  which  they  were 
assigned.  All  were  located  in  the  San  Juan  area. 

The  Total  Brumbaugh  Unit 

With  these  new  units  in  operation  the  Martin  G. 
Brumbaugh  Reconstruction  Unit  comprised  several  proj- 
ects— Castaner,  La  Plata,  Zalduondo,  and  St.  Just;  St. 
Thomas  and  St.  Croix;  and  the  special  assignments  to 
San  Juan— all  united  under  a  central  administration,  yet 
each  retaining  a  large  degree  of  local  autonomy.  The  un- 
dertaking originally  centered  at  Castaner  thus  became 
a  co-operative  enterprise  of  the  historic  peace  churches 
under  the  general  administration  of  the  Brethren  Service 
Committee.14 

Central  Administration 

Over-all  co-ordination  of  the  program  came  from  two 
sources.    In  the  United  States,  the  Brethren  Service  Com- 

14The  history  of  the  projects  of  the  Friends  and  the  Mennonites  is  beyond  the 
scope  of  this  study.  Thus,  though  very  important  in  themselves,  these  projects 
are  mentioned  only  as  they  touch  upon  the  history  of  the  Brethren  projects. 
Suffice  it  to  say  that  all  the  units  presented  points  of  likeness  and  points  of  dif- 
ference. Each  group  dealt  with  the  same  agencies,  met  many  of  the  same  prob- 
lems, and  fashioned  its  program  after  the  common  ideal  of  medical  and  social 
service.  At  the  same  time,  however,  each  group  developed  the  work  within  the 
lines  of  its  own  peculiar  genius. 


344  Pathways  of  Peace 

mittee  was  responsible  for  general  supervision.  This  in- 
volved matters  of  relationship  to  the  National  Service 
Board,  Selective  Service  and  other  government  agencies, 
and  problems  of  shipping  and  transportation.  They  were 
assisted  by  an  advisory  committee,  composed  of  a  Breth- 
ren, a  Friend,  and  a  Mennonite,  that  met  to  determine 
broad  general  policy  and  to  give  counsel  and  advice.  The 
advisory  committee  also  confirmed  the  appointment  of 
a  general  director  by  the  Brethren  Service  Committee. 
Brethren  who  supervised  the  administration  of  the  pro- 
gram from  the  Elgin  office  were  L.  S.  Brubaker,  M.  R. 
Zigler,  and  W.  Harold  Row. 

In  Puerto  Rico  the  administration  of  the  total  pro- 
gram was  the  responsibility  of  the  general  director,  Rufus 
B.  King.  Such  functions  as  the  relations  of  the  Brum- 
baugh unit  with  PRRA  and  other  agencies  on  the  island, 
the  co-ordination  of  the  work  of  the  local  projects  to 
the  general  aims,  and  the  filing  of  reports  were  admin- 
istered through  his  office  in  the  San  Juan  area.  He  was 
assisted  by  an  administrative  council  composed  of  the 
local  directors  and  himself.  This  council  also  provided 
for  a  united  program  of  publicity.  King  began  his  work 
as  general  director  in  the  summer  of  1943. 

Local  Administration 

The  development  of  each  project  within  this  over-all 
plan  was  directed  largely  by  its  own  staff.  Local  authori- 
ties were  dealt  with  by  the  separate  groups  as  was  nece* 
sary  unless  the  matter  involved  affected  the  total  Brum- 
baugh unit.  In  affairs  of  finance  the  Brethren  were  re- 
sponsible for  Castaner,  the  Friends  for  Zalduondo  and 
St.  Just,  and  the  Mennonites  for  La  Plata.    Each  group 


Castanet  345 

selected  its  own  personnel  and  assigned  them  to  their 
tasks.  For  other  matters  of  local  import,  there  was  no 
reference  to  the  central  administration.  Each  local  proj- 
ect also  had  a  director  of  its  own.  At  Castaner  the  men 
holding  this  position  during  the  period  when  the  unit 
was  primarily  a  CPS  project  were  David  Blickenstaff, 
Dr.  Daryl  M.  Parker,  Rufus  B.  King,  and  Herman  Will, 

Jr. 

Continued  Growth  of  Castaner 

Before  the  spring  and  summer  of  1943  additional  CPS 
men  arrived  at  Castaner.  The  original  group  had  num- 
bered eleven.  By  April  this  was  increased  to  fourteen, 
and  by  August  to  eighteen.  In  July  of  1944  the  group 
numbered  twenty-five.  From  that  time  on  the  total  hov- 
ered around  this  figure  until,  in  the  winter  of  1945-46, 
it  was  much  reduced  by  reason  of  demobilization.15  In 
addition  to  the  CPS  men,  several  other  continentals  served 
in  the  program,  including  the  medical  doctors,  the  nurses, 
and  others  with  professional  training.  Many  of  the  women 
who  assisted  were  the  wives  of  unit  members.  Native 
Puerto  Ricans  were  employed  also  to  help  with  the  work. 
Thus  the  total  personnel  at  the  Castaner  project  num- 
bered around  sixty. 

Additional  workers  meant  that  the  program  could  be 
expanded.  Coupled  with  this  increase  was  the  fact  that 
much  of  the  preparatory  work  had  been  completed  in 
many  areas  of  need.  Now  that  the  hospital  had  been  built, 
and  many  of  the  other  structures  and  facilities  of  the 
community  center   renovated,   the   personnel   were   free 

"It  is  Interesting  to  note  that  several  assignees  remained  in  Puerto  Rico  after 
being  discharged  from  CPS.  At  least  seven  men  continued  to  live  and  work  on 
the  island,  or  returned  later,  for  an  appreciable  length  of  time. 


346  Pathways  of  Peace 

to  devote  more  of  their  time  to  the  work  at  hand.  From 
the  summer  of  1943  the  activities  of  the  unit  gradually 
increased  in  scope  and  intensity.  The  newer  emphases 
were  especially  applied  in  the  fields  of  public  health  and 
community  services,  although  the  development  of  the 
hospital  and  medical  dispensaries  was  in  no  way 
diminished. 

The  Hospital 

From  the  summer  of  1943  until  the  close  of  the  pro- 
gram as  a  CPS  venture16  (and  even  to  the  present)  the 
work  of  the  hospital  continued  on  in  much  the  same 
manner  as  before.  The  doctors  and  the  nurses  in  charge 
were  trained  and  skilled  personnel  and  maintained  high 
standards  of  practice  in  their  work.  Except  that  there 
were  diseases  and  problems  peculiar  to  the  Castaner  lo- 
cale, much  the  same  round  of  events  took  place  as  in 
other  small  hospitals.  There  children  were  born,  opera- 
tions performed,  and  death  encountered.  There  many 
of  the  common  diseases  were  treated  and  fractured  bones 
were  mended.  The  service  rendered  became  so  vital  and 
outstanding  that  the  Insular  Legislature,  in  the  1945 
session,  approved  a  Health  Department  budget  item  call- 
ing for  approximately  twenty  thousand  dollars  to  be  used 
toward  the  expenses  of  operation.17  As  an  experiment 
in  rural  medical  care,  the  hospital  was  a  decided  success. 

18The  winter  of  1945-46  may  be  taken  as  the  period  during  which  the  unit 
ceased  to  be  primarily  a  CPS  project,  and  shifted  to  its  present  basis.  Prior  to 
that  time  the  continental  personnel  were  almost  wholly  CPS  men,  the  exceptions 
being  mainly  the  doctors  and  the  women  nurses.  Thus,  in  October  of  1945,  of 
approximately  thirty  continentals  at  Castaner,  twenty-four  were  assignees.  By 
January  of  1946,  however,  half  this  group  had  been  discharged.  In  the  months 
following,  CPS  men  were  a  numerical  minority.  The  last  assignee  was  dis- 
charged March  29,  1947. 

"The  same  was  voted  for  the  La  Plata  Hospital.  There  was  no  hospital  at 
Zalduondo  or  St.  Just. 


Castanet  347 

Table  14 
Castaner  Hospital  Statistics18 

1943  1944  1945 

July-Sept.    Oct.-Dec.    Jan.-June      July-Dec. 

Beds  available  for  use  ....     25  *25  *25  *25  *26 

Per  cent  of  occupancy  ....      73  58  60.5  66  63.5 

Total  patients  admitted  ..    251  290  593  654  1,138 

In-patient  days 1,717  1,758  3,634  4,022  7,666 

Average  stay  in  hospital  ..     6.8  6.1  6.1  6.2  6.8 

Highest  hospital  census  ..25  31  32 

Lowest  hospital  census  ....       8  7  9 

Average  hospital  census  ..  18.5  19.2  20  21.7  21 

Operations   306  309  683  769  646 

•  Plus  eight  nursery 

Rural  Clinics 

It  has  been  noted  that  in  February  of  1943  a  medical 
dispensary  was  initiated  at  Rio  Prieto.  In  1944  two  ad- 
ditional dispensaries  were  established  along  a  similar 
pattern  in  other  outlying  rural  areas.  The  first  opened 
at  Yahuecas  in  the  forepart  of  the  year,  and  served  until 
July  of  1945.  There  the  chief  emphasis  was  upon  ma- 
ternal and  infant  hygiene.  The  second  opened  at  Mirasol 
in  December,  and  provided  general  medical  care  to  the 
people  of  that  area.  At  Castaner,  also,  there  was  a  dis- 
pensary, used  to  supplement  the  work  of  the  hospital.19 
In  addition  to  general  medical  service,  the  Castaner  dis- 

"These  statistics  are  taken  from:  the  quarterly  reports  of  Castaner  for  July- 
September,  and  October— December,  1943,  page  2  in  each  report;  the  first  semi- 
annual report  of  Castaner,  January— June,  1944.  page  3;  the  second  semiannual 
report  of  Castaner,  July— December,  1944,  page  3;  and  the  annual  report  of 
Castaner  for  1945.  page  3.  The  figure  indicating  the  number  of  "operations"  for 
the  year  1945  was  compiled  on  a  different  basis  than  in  the  preceding  years. 

*»A  technical  distinction  among  the  several  dispensaries  should  be  noted.  Those 
of  Yahuecas  and  Castaner  were  regularly  established  clinics  of  the  Insular  De- 
partment of  Health,  in  which  the  unit  co-operated  by  furnishing  personnel. 
Those  of  Rio  Prieto  and  Mirasol  were  established  by  the  unit  and  the  local 
residents  apart  from  the  Department  of  Health. 


348  Pathways  of  Peace 

pensary  conducted  special  clinics  in  maternal  and  infant 
hygiene  and  control  of  venereal  disease. 

Public  Health 

In  1944  additional  personnel  made  it  possible  to  enlarge 
the  public  health  program.  The  work  was  expanded 
gradually  to  include  public  school  visitations,  home  vis- 
itations, health  education,  milk  stations  for  children,  fur- 
ther immunizations  against  common  diseases,  hookworm 
control,  and  a  tuberculosis  survey.20 

At  the  public  schools  several  health  measures  were  in- 
itiated. Included  were  general  physical  examinations  for 
the  children,  hearing  and  vision  tests,  a  test  for  diphthe- 
ria, and  a  test  for  tuberculosis.  The  unit  members  also 
inoculated  the  children  against  smallpox,  diphtheria  and 
typhoid  and  treated  them  for  hookworm. 

Home  visitations  were  made  as  a  follow-up  from  clinic 
and  hospital  experiences,  and  from  the  registrations  at 
the  infant  milk  feeding  station.  A  census  of  the  area, 
taken  by  unit  members,  further  assisted  in  this  work. 
Since  so  many  of  the  health  problems  of  the  people  could 
be  traced  directly  to  poor  health  practices  in  the  home, 
this  work  was  quite  valuable. 

To  aid  in  the  problem  of  nutrition  the  unit  assisted  in 
the  establishment  of  two  milk  stations,  one  at  Castafier, 
and  one  at  Rio  Prieto.  These  were  operated  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  milk  station  committee  of  the  Office  of  Civil- 
ian Defense.   Here  children  from  three  to  seventeen  years 

"An  additional  emergency  service  was  rendered  by  the  Brumbaugh  unit  to 
victims  of  a  disastrous  fire  in  the  town  of  Lares.  Three  assignees,  one  of  whom 
(Stanley  Harbison)  was  from  the  Castafier  project,  assisted  in  directing  the  oper- 
ation of  a  tent  camp  for  approximately  four  hundred  people.  They  helped  to 
raise  health  standards  and  sanitary  practices,  and  to  initiate  precautions  against 
epidemics.    Their  services  were  greatly  needed  and  were  much  appreciated. 


Castaner  349 

of  age  were  free  to  come  for  milk  and  other  supplemental 
foods.  Average  daily  attendance  for  the  two  reached  one 
hundred  forty  during  the  second  half  of  1944.21 

The  public  health  program  was  further  developed 
through  a  program  of  education.  For  the  community, 
talks  on  various  common  problems  of  health  were  given 
and  literature  was  distributed.  Movies  and  films  supple- 
mented this  work.  For  the  unit  members,  a  training  pro- 
gram was  inaugurated  consisting  of  individual  study  and 
a  series  of  lectures  by  United  States  Public  Health  Serv- 
ice officials  and  the  unit  doctors  on  phases  of  public  health 
practice.  Three  members  of  the  unit  were  able  to  spend 
short  periods  at  the  School  of  Tropical  Medicine,  at  San 
Juan. 

Since  there  was  a  large  amount  of  hookworm  in  the 
area,  the  unit  undertook  a  series  of  measures  to  control 
the  disease.22  Among  them  was  a  program  aimed  at  pro- 
viding sanitary  latrines  for  the  homes.  The  men  recon- 
structed or  improved  many  that  constituted  health  haz- 
ards. Supplementing  this  work  was  a  program  of  educa- 
tion showing  the  causes  of  the  disease  and  the  precautions 
necessary  to  control  it.  Finally,  the  medical  dispensaries 
provided  treatment  for  those  infected  with  the  disease. 

A  tuberculosis  survey  of  the  residents  of  the  immediate 
area  was  completed  in  1945.  This  involved  the  Vollmer 
patch  testing  of  almost  two  thousand  persons,  and  a  fol- 
low up  by  X  ray  in  suspected  cases.  The  testing  was  ac- 
companied by  a  community-wide  educational  program. 

Through  the  dispensaries  many  inoculations  for  com- 
mon diseases  were  provided. 

^Second  semiannual  report  of  Castaner,  July— December,  1944,  page  4. 
^See  page  274  for  additional  information  about  hookworm. 


350  Pathways  of  Peace 

The  Community  Center 

Some  indication  has  been  given  already  of  the  activities 
of  the  community  center,  especially  as  they  developed 
during  the  early  months  of  the  program.  The  work  in 
the  period  following  the  expansion  of  the  unit  grew  upon 
these  first  foundations  and  included  recreational  activities 
in  the  form  of  athletics,  games,  clubs,  dramatics,  crafts, 
movies,  and  social  events;  classes  open  to  the  community; 
a  women's  embroidery  industry;  a  public  library;  pro- 
vision for  community  meetings;  and  other  such  enter- 
prises.  The  facilities  to  carry  out  this  program  included: 

...  a  meeting  and  game  room  capable  of  handling  300  persons; 
a  library;  girls'  sewing  and  club  room;  boys'  club  room;  craft  shop; 
softball  field;  a  lighted  concrete  court  containing  basketball,  volley- 
ball, badminton,  tennis,  and  shuffleboard  lay-outs;  a  small  grass  field 
containing  swings,  teeter-totters,  training  bars,  and  an  overhead  lad- 
der ....  Sanitary  facilities  include  modern  inside  toilets  and  a 
shower  room  for  community  use.23 

The  facilities  mentioned  indicate  the  types  of  games 
played  at  the  center.  For  those  who  desired  a  formal 
program,  regular  volleyball  and  softball  teams  were  or- 
ganized and  leagues  set  up.  For  others,  participation  was 
more  informal  and  unscheduled.  Several  field  days  were 
held,  to  which  neighboring  communities  were  invited. 
These  included  a  whole  round  of  games  with  the  visitors 
as  well  as  informal  friendly  fellowship.  The  larger  aims 
of  the  athletic  program  were  to  develop:  "  (1)  a  spirit  of 
sportsmanship  and  team  play;  (2)  physical  growth  and 
muscular  skills;  (3)  a  creative  leisure  time  activity  for 
the  young  people  of  the  community."24 

"Annual  report  of  Castafier  for  1945,  page  4. 
••Quarterly  report  of  Castafier,  April— June.  1944,  page  8. 


Castaner  351 

Several  clubs  were  organized  at  the  center,  for  both 
girls  and  boys.  These  provided  wholesome  group  associa- 
tions and  opportunity  to  teach  the  "foundations  of  demo- 
cratic living."  In  the  older  girls'  clubs  the  activities  in- 
cluded: "sewing,  embroidering,  crocheting,  native  hand- 
craft, English  and  classes  on  child  care."25  In  the  younger 
girls'  groups,  "handwork  such  as  drawing,  coloring,  cut- 
ting, glueing,  making  of  puppets,  singing,  low  organiza- 
tion games,  stories,  native  handcraft  and  music  apprecia- 
tion"26  were  the  main  interests.  The  boys  played  soft- 
ball  and  other  group  games,  learned  carpentry  and  hand- 
crafts, and  enjoyed  hikes  together.  The  club  program  was 
a  very  important  part  of  the  larger  program  of  the  com- 
munity center. 

Among  the  newer  activities  was  the  organization  of  a 
boys'  summer  camp  in  co-operation  with  the  La  Plata 
and  Zalduondo  units.  The  support  for  this  project  came 
from  three  sources:  from  the  boys  themselves;  from  dona- 
tions by  groups  and  individuals  in  the  States;  and  from  a 
fund  raised  by  the  community.  The  "purpose  of  the  camp 
was  to  give  the  boys  of  rural  Puerto  Rico  a  chance  to 
experience  a  week  of  intensified  training  in  group  living, 
and  to  instill  in  them  some  ideas  of  purposeful  living."27 
The  youths  chosen  for  the  training  were  from  those  who 
participated  in  the  community  center  activities.  The 
Y.M.C.A.  of  Puerto  Rico  loaned  their  camp  site  to  the 
Brumbaugh  unit  for  the  occasion. 

The  movies,  the  public  library,  and  the  use  of  the  cen- 
ter for  social  and  business  meetings  have  been  mentioned 

KIbid.,  page  10. 
»Ibid. 

"Castaner  Newsletter,  III,  11    (August   1,   1945),  page  3.    The  fint  camp  was 
held  in  1944.    Each  year  since,  a  similar  camp  has  been  held. 


352  Pathways  of  Peace 

in  previous  pages.  Two  of  the  social  events  developed 
were  particularly  outstanding.  One  of  these  was  the  an- 
nual Christmas  party  sponsored  by  the  unit  for  the  chil- 
dren of  the  area.  Gifts,  most  of  which  were  made  pos- 
sible by  friends  in  the  United  States,  were  distributed 
to  the  three  hundred  to  five  hundred  children  attending. 
A  program  of  games  and  entertainment  was  featured  also. 

A  second  annual  event  was  a  carnival  held  in  the 
spring  to  raise  money  for  the  club  work  and  for  the  boys' 
camp.  This  was  a  popular  undertaking,  and  was  sup- 
ported with  enthusiasm  by  the  whole  community.  Among 
the  various  attractions  of  the  day  were  a  queen  contest, 
a  velada  or  program  of  entertainment  featuring  the 
crowning  of  the  queen,  and  a  variety  of  booths.  The  en- 
tertainment was  provided  largely  through  the  efforts  of 
the  club  groups. 

Education  for  the  Puerto  Rican  community  was  an- 
other important  phase  of  the  extensive  work  undertaken 
by  those  assisting  in  the  center.  Instruction  was  offered 
in  several  subjects.  First  aid,  English,  music,  woodshop, 
home  nursing,  junior  home  nursing,  and  sewing  were 
some  of  the  interests  developed.  An  extension  of  edu- 
cational services  was  inaugurated  by  a  group  within  the 
unit  which  undertook  to  provide  means  for  Puerto  Rican 
young  people  to  come  to  the  United  States  for  study.  At 
least  six  students  were  brought  to  the  mainland  as  a  result 
of  such  efforts. 

The  unit  hoped  through  the  many  activities  of  the 
center  to  develop  local  leadership  and  to  create  a  feeling 
of  community  among  the  inhabitants  so  that  they  might 
come  to  take  the  initiative  in  solving  their  problems. 


Castanet  353 

Maintenance  and  Construction 

A  consideration  of  the  program  at  Castaner  would  not 
be  complete  without  special  mention  of  the  great  amount 
of  maintenance  and  construction  work  performed  by  the 
unit.  Perhaps  the  largest  single  achievement  in  this  field 
was  the  building  of  the  hospital.  Yet  this  was  but  one 
operation  of  many.  In  almost  every  undertaking  the 
first  step  was  the  repair  and  renovation  of  equipment  and 
quarters.  The  assignees  were  particularly  ingenious  in 
remodeling  and  repairing  old  equipment  and  in  devising 
needed  apparatus  from  such  materials  as  were  at  hand. 
It  should  be  noted  also  that  the  preparation  of  meals  and 
the  operation  of  the  laundry  for  the  hospital  and  unit 
were  in  themselves  large  tasks.  For  example,  during  1944, 
the  kitchen  served  over  sixty-two  thousand  meals,28  and 
in  1945  the  laundry  washed  over  seventy-nine  thousand 
pounds  of  linen  and  clothing.29 

Technical  Agencies 

Although  the  bulk  of  the  program  at  Castaner  was 
carried  on  in  conjunction  with  the  Puerto  Rico  Recon- 
struction Administration,  official  relations  were  estab- 
lished by  the  unit  with  several  other  agencies.  Chief 
among  these  was  the  Insular  Department  of  Health.  This 
department  supplemented  the  services  of  the  doctors 
and  other  unit  personnel  in  the  hospital  and  medical  dis- 
pensaries by  contributing  the  use  of  an  ambulance,  some 
medicines  and  supplies,  and  pay  for  certain  types  of 
cases  and  services.  Their  greatest  contribution  was  the 
above-mentioned  allotment  of   twenty   thousand  dollars 

"First  and  second  semiannual  reports  of  Castaner,  January— June  and  July- 
December  of  1944,  page  5  of  each  report. 
"Annual  report  of  Castaner  for  1945,  page  6. 


354  Pathways  of  Peace 

per  year.30   This  subsidy  was  begun  in  1945  and  is  still 
operative. 

Other  groups  with  whom  the  unit  worked  included: 
the  United  States  Public  Health  Service,  the  Farm  Secu- 
rity Administration,  the  Insular  Department  of  Educa- 
tion, the  Insular  Sports  Commission,  the  Insular  Child 
Feeding  Program,  the  Insular  Agriculture  Extension 
Service,  the  School  of  Tropical  Medicine  of  San  Juan, 
the  Y.M.C.A.  and  the  Red  Cross.  The  Farm  Security  Ad- 
ministration was  the  agency  through  which  the  Brethren 
distributed  their  first  shipment  of  "heifers  for  relief."  In 
Puerto  Rico,  General  Director  King  planned  the  neces- 
sary arrangements  with  this  government  office;  and  as 
a  result,  approximately  fifty  dairy  heifers  were  appor- 
tioned to  low-income  farmers.  A  second  shipment  of  twen- 
ty-five animals  was  distributed  through  the  PRRA. 

Support  of  Castaner 

The  financial  support  of  Castaner  has  been  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  Brethren  Service  Committee.  Although  their 
obligations  have  been  met  chiefly  from  their  own  funds, 
substantial  assistance  has  been  rendered  by  island  groups 
and  individuals.  The  contributions  of  the  Insular  De- 
partment of  Health  have  been  noted  previously.  From 
the  Puerto  Rico  Reconstruction  Agency  came  the  use 
of  buildings,  materials  for  their  renovation  and  mainte- 
nance, some  equipment  and  supplies,  water,  and,  for  a 
limited  time,  electricity.  Other  agencies  assisted  also, 
mainly  with  supplies  and  equipment.  To  a  limited  extent, 
local  municipalities  paid  cash  sums  in  appreciation  of  the 
services.  And  finally,  many  persons  of  the  area  helped  as 

•°Page  S46  above. 


Castanet  355 

they  could,  through  small  donations  in  cash  or  kind.  At 
the  same  time,  friends  of  unit  members  sent  gifts  to  the 
project  from  the  United  States. 

Recognition  of  the  Unit  Work 

The  reception  of  the  unit  by  the  islanders  was  cordial 
and  friendly,  and  little  marred  by  the  fact  that  the  ma- 
jority of  the  personnel  were  conscientious  objectors  to 
war.  Through  hard  work  and  high  professional  achieve- 
ment, the  workers  won  the  respect  of  those  with  whom 
they  came  in  contact— government  officials  and  civic  lead- 
ers of  the  island,  as  well  as  the  local  Puerto  Ricans  whom 
they  were  serving.  Evidence  of  appreciation  came  in 
many  ways— often  in  the  form  of  gifts.  These  ranged  from 
small  sums  to  a  fifty-bed  Red  Cross  field  unit,  valued  at 
several  thousand  dollars.  The  response  of  the  islanders 
to  the  unit  work  was  well  described  in  the  Castaner 
newsletter: 

We  came  to  Puerto  Rico  half  expecting  a  cold,  hostile  attitude 
toward  us  because  of  our  position  as  C.O.'s.  And  from  a  people 
eking  out  a  bare  existence  we  anticipated  little  more  than  appeals 
for  help,  medical  or  otherwise. 

To  our  surprise  things  have  turned  out  just  the  reverse.  Frequently 
appreciative  neighbors  or  hospital  patients  make  us  presents  of  one 
sort  or  another.  Many  times  after  toiling  long  hours  on  some  phase 
of  hospital  work,  we  hear  a  knock  at  the  door,  and  a  timid  hand 
offers  a  bag  of  oranges  or  a  dozen  eggs,  and  then  we  know  our  work 
has  been  truly  appreciated  ...    .31 

Recognition  of  the  contribution  of  the  Brumbaugh 
unit  was  made  by  Oswald  Garrison  Villard,  following  his 
visit  to  Puerto  Rico  in  March  1944.  At  that  time  the 
nationally  known  journalist  and  for  many  years  publisher 

KCastaAer  Newsletter,  I,  17  (May  18,  1943),  page  3. 


356  Pathways  of  Peace 

and  editor  of  The  Nation  and  The  New  York  Evening 
Post,  spent  several  weeks  making  a  study  of  the  current 
state  of  Puerto  Rico's  problems.  Writing  in  The  Chris- 
tian Century,  he  discussed  efforts  being  made  to  improve 
island  conditions.  Of  the  Brumbaugh  Reconstruction 
Unit,  he  said: 

Of  all  these  enterprises  the  Castaner  project  ...  is  perhaps  the 
most  interesting  because  of  the  very  fine  work  being  done  there  by 
the  Martin  G.  Brumbaugh  Reconstruction  Unit  and  the  Reconstruc- 
tion Administration  with  the  cooperation  of  the  national  Selective 
Service  and  the  insular  health  department. 

It  was  my  privilege  to  spend  a  day  with  this  American  reconstruc- 
tion group  at  Castaner,  and  I  can  hardly  exaggerate  the  impression 
.  .  .  upon  me  as  I  saw  this  splendid  group  ...  at  work  in  this  up- 
lifting labor,  this  constructive  adventure  in  human  relations,  when 
nearly  all  .  .  .  the  world  is  devoting  itself  to  destruction  and  mass 
murder.  ...  If  this  does  not  become  the  ideal  reconstruction  un- 
dertaking in  all  Puerto  Rico  I  shall  be  surprised— indeed  I  think  it  is 
that  now.   It  is  Christian  fellowship  at  its  best.32 

Unit  Life 

At  Castaner  there  was  not  a  sharp  division  between 
the  work  project  and  other  aspects  of  unit  life.  The  ener- 
gies and  interests  of  the  men  were  almost  wholly  absorbed 
by  the  program  and  became  integrated  around  this  center. 
More  than  in  most  CPS  units  there  was  built  up  a  com- 
munity of  interests  that  found  expression  in  the  service 
rendered.  The  history  of  the  educational  endeavors  of 
the  men  reflect  this  spirit.  Almost  all  their  study  was 
directly  related  to  the  problems  they  were  facing  by 
reason  of  their  being  at  Castaner,  and  included  such  sub- 
jects as  first  aid,  history  and  social  problems  of  Puerto 

"Oswald  Garrison  Villard,  "What  Hope  in  Puerto  Rico?"  Christian  Century, 
May  10.  1944.  page  591  ff. 


Castanet  357 

Rico,  public  health,  hospital  procedures,  and  Spanish.38 
In  the  early  months  of  unit  life,  the  group  worshiped 
together  in  Sunday  evening  meetings.  Daily  devotions 
were  on  a  personal  basis.  Beginning  in  the  spring  of  1943, 
however,  particular  emphasis  was  given  to  a  daily  period 
of  group  worship  in  the  early  morning.  Each  week  a 
different  leader  was  in  charge  of  the  morning  devotions. 
Other  services  which  were  held  regularly  were  Sunday 
school  and  Sunday  evening  vespers.  Some  unit  members 
took  an  interest  in  the  local  Puerto  Rican  services  in 
Spanish  which  were  held  weekly  in  the  chapel  of  the 
Castaner  project.  In  addition  to  these  specific  aspects 
of  the  unit  religious  life,  the  entire  service  of  the  men 
in  the  project  might  be  viewed  as  religious  in  nature,  for 
the  motivation  behind  their  work  was  primarily  a  spir- 
itual concern  for  the  underprivileged. 

In  a  number  of  ways  the  Castaner  unit  experienced  the 
trials  common  to  most  group  endeavors.  For  them  there 
were  periods  of  discouragement  when  the  progress  of  the 
work  seemed  barely  perceptible  and  the  tasks  almost  in- 
surmountable. Difficulties  of  wartime  transportation  and 
communication,  and  shortages  of  needed  supplies  had  to 
be  overcome.  There  was  a  general  lack  of  sufficient  per- 
sonnel to  meet  all  the  great  needs  of  the  area.  Further, 
there  were  differences  in  personal  views  that  had  to  be 
adjusted  to  the  larger  aims  of  the  group.  Yet  through 
all  such  periods  of  stress  there  was  a  group  loyalty  and 
devotion  to  the  service  under  way  that  provided  in  a  great 
measure  for  the  overcoming  of  these  obstacles. 

"Though  individual  study  in  Spanish  was  practically  always  in  progress,  a 
large  proportion  of  unit  members  participated  in  a  concentrated  group  program 
for  several  months  in  1944.  The  classes,  which  were  held  five  hours  weekly,  were 
under  the  direction  of  Margarita  Will,  assisted  by  assignees,  Fred  Kidder  and 
George  Furse. 


358  Pathways  of  Peace 

Personal  sorrow  came  to  the  unit  through  the  deaths 
of  three  assignees:  Elmer  Hartzler,  Elzie  Ray  Holderreed, 
and  I.  Harvey  Horner.  The  first  two  died  during  their 
service  on  the  island,  and  the  latter  very  soon  after  his 
return  to  the  mainland.  The  graves  of  Hartzler  and 
Holderreed  are  in  the  Adjuntas  municipal  cemetery  in 
the  territory  in  which  they  lived  and  worked. 

While  there  was  sorrow  and  stress  for  the  group,  there 
was  also  joy  and  a  sense  of  achievement.  The  reception  of 
the  work  by  the  islanders  and  the  visible  improvement 
of  the  lot  of  the  inhabitants  were  a  source  of  deep  con- 
tent. The  fellowship  provided  by  the  group  associations 
and  the  nature  of  the  project  brought  to  old  concepts 
newer  meanings  of  human  relations  and  service.  The 
spirit  of  Castaner  was  well  caught  by  a  writer  in  the 
newsletter. 

Castaner  holds  you  in  a  curious  sort  of  fascination.  .  .  .  [To 
know  Castaner]  you  need  to  rise  in  the  early  morning  and  lift  your 
eyes  to  the  rose  crowned  mountain  crests  that  seal  you  in  this  val- 
ley—and know  that  there  is  no  road  back  from  the  purpose  that 
brought  you  here.  You  need  to  watch  the  children,  shabby  and  bare- 
foot but  proud  and  happy,  chattering  their  way  along  the  road.  You 
need  to  stop  and  wonder  at  the  great  loads  piled  on  their  heads. 
You  need  to  scan  the  jagged  boundary  of  the  horizon  black  against 
a  waning  sunset  and  love  the  beauty  of  the  tiny  box-like  houses  and 
the  royal  palms  silhouetted  against  the  flaming  clouds.  You  need  to 
sense  the  warmth  of  the  earth  and  find  human  life  about  you,  know- 
ing that  in  both  are  contained  those  seeds  that  can  bear  fruit  for  the 
world's  needs.  You  need  to  find  the  thrill  of  believing  in  people 
because  they  are  people  and  understand  that  your  faith  is  not  predi- 
cated upon  your  knowledge  of  them,  but  upon  the  same  divinity  in 
their  lives  which  fills  yours  and  makes  you  a  part  of  them.  You  need 
to  see  the  eyes  of  the  people  staring  questioningly  at  you  as  they 
confront  you  with  disease-infected,  malnourished,  worn-out  bodies. 


Castanet  359 

You  need  to  see  the  net  hammock  stretched  from  a  long  bamboo 
pole,  swinging  from  the  shoulders  of  two  men  who  bring  a  relative 
or  friend  for  treatment.  You  need  to  feel  the  aching  in  your  heart 
and  wonder  at  the  futility  of  what  you  do;  when  you  send  a  freshly- 
nourished  child  back  to  no  milk  and  inadequate  diet  that  will  re- 
turn him  to  your  care  again;  or  to  bid  a  boy  or  girl  good-bye,  finally 
free  from  infection,  knowing  that  he  will  return  to  a  home  environ- 
ment of  poverty  and  disease;  or  to  hand  out  hookworm  medicine 
to  children  already  on  their  third  and  fourth  treatment  and  send 
them  away  their  feet  yet  bare  and  exposed  to  the  parasites  you  have 
eliminated  from  their  stomachs.  You  need  to  see  a  tenth  or  fifteenth 
child  born  into  a  family,  too  poor  after  the  first  to  support  another, 
and  helplessly  watch  the  waning  capacity  of  the  worn-out  mother  to 
bring  them  up  healthful  and  adequate  for  life. 

And  finally  your  head  will  buzz— your  mind  will  wonder  frantical- 
ly, "What  can  be  done,  what  can  be  done,  why  am  I  here?"  And 
some  evening  you  will  bow  your  head  with  the  setting  sun,  thank- 
ful in  the  knowledge  that  in  the  midst  of  ignorance  you  have 
learned  much;  in  the  midst  of  suffering  you  have  found  great  joy; 
and  from  out  of  poverty  you  have  been  abundantly  filled.  Then 
the  mystery  of  Castaner  will  break  over  you  and  fill  you  with  strange 
humility  and  you  will  seek  new  courage  for  the  opportunity  of  meet- 
ing tomorrow's  dawn.34 

The  work  originally  begun  at  Castaner  as  a  CPS  proj- 
ect has  been  carried  on  in  post-CPS  days.  There  the 
Brethren  Service  Committee35  is  still  sponsoring  the  pro- 
gram of  medical  and  social  service  along  the  same  basic 
lines  established  in  the  first  year  of  the  venture.  At  the 
same  time,  an  increased  emphasis  is  being  placed  upon  a 
religious  ministry. 


"Jean  Harbison.  "Observation,"  Castaner  Newsletter,  I,  22  (September  1,  1943). 
page  3. 

"Now  the  Brethren  Service  Commission. 


Part  III 

THE   ADMINISTRATION    OF   BRETHREN 
CIVILIAN  PUBLIC   SERVICE 

The  administrative  responsibilities  of  the  Brethren 
CPS  program  were  divided  between  several  different 
groups  and  agencies.  Among  these  were  the  various  of- 
fices  and  boards  of  the  Selective  Service  System;  the 
various  peace-group  participants,  including  the  National 
Service  Board  for  Religious  Objectors,  the  Brethren 
Service  Committee,  and  the  IV -E  assignees;  and  the  sev- 
eral technical  or  using  agencies.  In  the  foregoing  pages 
some  indication  has  been  given  of  the  interrelationships 
of  these  groups  and  their  respective  areas  of  responsi- 
bility. This  is  especially  true  of  the  functioning  of  the 
peace  groups  and  of  the  technical  agencies  in  the  local 
work  units.  The  chapters  following  are  especially  con- 
cerned with  the  administrative  procedures  and  relation- 
ships developed  between  Selective  Service  and  the  peace 
groups,  and  with  the  manner  in  which  the  national  CPS 
office  of  the  Brethren  Service  Committee  functioned. 


CHAPTER     12 
The  Church  Agencies  and  Selective  Service 

Broadly  viewed,  the  Civilian  Public  Service  program 
represented  an  effort  of  church  and  state  agencies  to  work 
together  in  meeting  a  situation  involving  fundamental 
interests  of  both  groups.  By  legal  enactment,  the  final 
authority  for  the  establishment  and  administration  of 
the  program  had  been  vested  in  the  president  of  the 
United  States,  who,  in  turn,  had  delegated  his  authority 
to  the  director  of  Selective  Service.  The  director,  in 
turn,  while  retaining  authority  for  over-all  supervision, 
had  delegated  responsibilities  for  the  administration  of 
certain  phases  of  the  program  to  other  governmental 
agencies,  and  to  the  National  Service  Board  for  Religious 
Objectors,  an  agency  created  by  religious  groups  con- 
cerned with  the  problem  of  conscientious  objection  to 
war.  While  in  some  areas  of  activity  the  working  agree- 
ment established  provided  for  a  division  of  responsibilities 
that  seemed  quite  clear,  in  others  the  line  of  demarcation 
was  not  so  apparent.  In  the  material  following,  an  ac- 
count is  given  of  the  origin  and  nature  of  the  working 
agreement  and  the  respective  functions  and  duties  as- 
sumed by  the  church  and  state  groups. 

Origins  of  the  Church-State  Agreement 
The  relationships  developed  between  Selective  Service 


364  Pathways  of  Peace 

and  the  peace-group  sponsors  of  CPS  may  be  traced  to 
the  activities  of  the  latter  groups  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
in  the  summer  and  fall  of  1940.  At  that  time  a  national 
draft  law  was  being  considered  by  Congress,  and,  as  previ- 
ously indicated,1  the  historic  peace  churches  and  others 
were  actively  engaged  in  securing  Congressional  recogni- 
tion of  conscientious  objection  to  war.  The  original 
draft  of  the  bill  before  Congress  had  provided  for  con- 
scientious objection  to  military  service  in  the  following 
manner: 

Nothing  contained  in  this  Act  shall  be  construed  to  require  or 
compel  any  person  to  be  subject  to  training  or  service  in  a  com- 
batant capacity  in  the  land  and  naval  forces  of  the  United  States 
who  is  found  to  be  a  member  of  any  well  recognized  religious  sect 
whose  creed  or  principles  forbid  its  members  to  participate  in  war  in 
any  form  .  .  .  but  no  such  person  shall  be  relieved  from  training 
or  service  in  such  capacity  as  the  President  may  declare  to  be  non- 
combatant.2 

In  Washington,  as  the  draft  act  was  being  deliberated, 
the  concerned  peace  groups  were  seeking  to  extend  this 
limited  recognition  of  conscience  to  include  more  liberal 
provisions.  Specifically,  they  urged:  (a)  the  exemption 
of  conscientious  objectors  from  noncombatant  service  as 
well  as  from  combatant  service,  (b)  consideration  of  the 
individual  conscience  without  reference  to  church  mem- 
bership or  affiliation,  (c)  recognition  of  conscience  on 
the  grounds  of  belief  alone  as  well  as  on  the  grounds  of 
"religious  training  and  belief,"  (d)  supervision  of  con- 
scientious objectors  by  civilian  rather  than  military  per- 
sonnel, and    (e)  complete  exemption  for   the   "absolut- 

*Page  41  above. 

•Section  7(d)  of  the  original  Burke-Wadsworth  bill,  S.4164.  introduced  in  the 
Senate  on  June  20.  1940. 


The  Church  Agencies  and  Selective  Service      365 

ists."3  The  bill  finally  approved  by  Congress  included 
some  of  these  features.  As  adopted  in  September,  the  law 
provided: 

Nothing  contained  in  this  act  shall  be  construed  to  require  any 
person  to  be  subject  to  combatant  training  and  service  in  the  land 
or  naval  forces  of  the  United  States  who,  by  reason  of  religious  train- 
ing and  belief,  is  conscientiously  opposed  to  participation  in  war  in 
any  form.  Any  such  person  claiming  such  exemption  from  com- 
batant training  and  service  because  of  such  conscientious  objections 
whose  claim  is  sustained  by  the  local  [draft]  board  shall  ...  be  as- 
signed to  noncombatant  service  as  defined  by  the  President,  or 
shall,  if  he  is  found  to  be  conscientiously  opposed  to  participation 
in  such  noncombatant  service,  in  lieu  of  such  induction,  be  assigned 
to  work  of  national  importance  under  civilian  direction.4 

This  same  law  authorized  the  president  to  "prescribe 
the  necessary  rules  and  regulations  to  carry  out  the  pro- 
visions"5 of  the  act,  and  to  "create  and  establish  a  Se- 
lective Service  System."6  The  president  was  further  au- 
thorized to  "delegate  .  .  .  authority  vested  in  him  under 
this  Act,  to  such  officers,  agents,  or  persons  as  he  may 
designate."7 

Following  the  passage  of  the  law  in  September,  the 
peace  groups  concerned  themselves  with  the  procedures 
by  which  the  terms  of  the  act  were  to  be  put  into  effect. 
Their  concern  arose  both  from  a  general  feeling  on  the 
matter  as  an  issue  of  religious  significance,  involving  the 
relation  of  the  church  to  the  state,  and  from  the  fact  that 

*For  more  detailed  accounts  see:  E.  Raymond  Wilson,  Some  Notes  on  the  Evo- 
lution of  the  Provisions  for  Conscientious  Objectors  in  the  Selective  Training  and 
Service  Act  of  1940,  January  27.  1943  (a  mimeographed  bulletin.  11  pages);  and, 
Congress  Looks  at  the  Conscientious  Objector  (Washington:  NSBRO,  1943).  pages 
4-31. 

♦Section  5(g)  of  the  Selective  Training  and  Service  Act  of  1940. 

''Ibid.,  section  10(a)  (1). 

•Ibid.,  section  10(a)   (2). 

ilbid.,  section  10(b). 


366  Pathways  of  Peace 

on  the  basis  of  experience  in  the  First  World  War,  they 
expected  many  of  their  members  of  draft  status  to  be  af- 
fected by  the  provision  for  conscientious  objection.  The 
thought  of  the  Brethren  at  this  time  was  recounted  by 
M.  R.  Zigler,  a  Brethren  leader  active  in  the  negotiations. 

When  the  Selective  Training  and  Service  Act  was  enacted  in  1940, 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  had  to  face  again  the  problem  of  rela- 
tionship of  church  and  state,  as  did  the  early  founders  of  the  church 
in  1708.  It  was  clear  that  the  majority  of  the  citizens  of  our  American 
commonwealth  desired  to  enter  the  world  conflict  by  military  meth- 
ods. It  was  clearly  the  belief  of  the  Brethren  that  the  energy  of  love 
had  not  been  utilized  in  trying  to  settle  the  relationship  between  the 
United  States  and  the  other  nations  of  the  earth.  While  war  had 
not  yet  been  declared,  the  whole  atmosphere  of  the  time  made  war 
seem  imminent. 

Civilian  Public  Service  was  chosen  as  a  method  of  separation  of 
church  and  state.  It  was  said  that  if  the  church  and  state  should  be 
separated,  while  the  state  went  on  the  errand  of  war,  there  ought  to 
be  a  service  of  citizenship  creative  in  nature— a  sample  of  what  the 
whole  world  ought  to  do— in  order  to  have  the  good  life  established. 
It  was  felt  that  the  world  needed  reforestation  and  soil  conservation, 
and  there  ought  to  be  also  redemptive  projects  such  as  working  in 
hospitals  and  doing  relief  work. 

The  design  was  to  portray  a  new  way  of  citizenship.  Brethren 
hoped  to  exemplify  a  constructive  way  of  peace,  in  contrast  to  the 
way  of  war  endorsed  by  the  government.  It  was  also  thought  that  in 
order  to  separate  the  church  from  the  state  as  clearly  as  possible,  the 
church,  because  it  promoted  this  idea  of  living,  should  pay  for  the 
program  as  a  contribution  and  a  testimony  in  which  both  the  men 
who  chose  Civilian  Public  Service  and  the  constituency  of  the  church 
would  participate  and  thus  relieve  the  state  as  much  as  possible  of 
the  financial  obligation.  The  idea  here  was  that  it  was  an  example  of 
not  taxing  the  people  for  conscientious  objectors  which  in  turn 
should  be  applied  when  the  taxation  for  military  purposes  is  levied 
against  those  who  sincerely  feel  that  war  is  the  wrong  method  of 
settling  disputes  between  individuals  and  nations.    The  whole  proj- 


The  Church  Agencies  and  Selective  Service      367 

ect  was  born,  as  far  as  Brethren  are  concerned,  in  the  idea  of  cre- 
ative citizenship. 

It  was  very  clear  that  the  majority  of  the  people  in  the  United 
States  wanted  to  draft  every  young  man  for  service.  Civilian  Public 
Service  was  considered  as  a  choice  after  registration.  It  was  hoped 
that  the  program  of  doing  good  in  the  time  of  war  might  gradually, 
over  a  long  period  of  time,  become  a  recognized  way  of  nations  to 
win  the  peace  and  to  keep  it.8 

To  co-ordinate  and  facilitate  their  approach  to  govern- 
ment officials  and  the  conscientious  objector  problem, 
the  Brethren,  with  the  Friends  and  the  Mennonites, 
formed  in  October  1940  a  National  Council  for  Religious 
Conscientious  Objectors.  By  November  the  Fellowship 
of  Reconciliation  had  joined  the  council  as  a  member  of 
the  board  of  directors,  and  the  Methodists,  the  Disciples 
of  Christ,  and  the  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of 
Christ  in  America  were  co-operating  in  a  consultative 
capacity.  In  the  same  month  the  name  of  the  organiza- 
tion was  changed  to  the  National  Service  Board  for 
Religious  Objectors.  Meanwhile,  members  of  this  group 
had  been  meeting  with  government  officials  to  discuss 
the  manner  in  which  a  program  of  work  of  national  im- 
portance might  be  administered.9  As  a  result,  the  govern- 
ment offered  to  delegate  a  share  of  the  administration 
of  the  emerging  program  to  the  National  Service  Board, 
on  the  condition  that  the  board  would  undertake  to 
finance  and  administer  certain  phases  of  the  program  for 
all  conscientious  objectors.  On  December  12  the  National 
Service  Board,  then  composed  of  representatives  of  the 
Brethren,  the  Friends,  the  Mennonites,  and  the  Fellow- 
ship  of    Reconciliation,   agreed    to    this    proposal.     The 

•From  a  statement  furnished  the  author  by  M.  R.  Zigler,  March  22,  1948. 
"Page  42  above. 


368  Pathways  of  Peace 

director  of  Selective  Service,  Clarence  A.  Dykstra,  sub- 
mitted a  memorandum  of  the  agreement  to  President 
Roosevelt,  who  approved  it  on  December  19.  Basically, 
this  agreement  provided  for  the  three-way  division  of 
responsibilities  between  Selective  Service,  the  technical 
agency,  and  the  National  Service  Board,  that  characterized 
the  CPS  program  throughout  the  period  of  operation. 

In  February  1941  an  executive  order  of  the  president 
officially  authorized  the  director  of  Selective  Service  to 
"establish,  designate,  or  determine  work  of  national  im- 
portance under  civilian  direction"10  to  which  consci- 
entious objectors  might  be  assigned.  The  director  was 
also  authorized  to  determine  the  agencies  in  co-operation 
with  whom  the  program  might  be  developed,  and  to 
prescribe  such  rules  and  regulations  as  might  be  necessary 
to  carry  out  the  program. 

Thus,  by  the  spring  of  1941  the  main  outlines  of  an 
alternative  service  program  were  established.  The  basic 
legal  authority  for  the  plan  lay  in  the  Selective  Training 
and  Service  Act  of  1940.  By  executive  order  the  president 
had  delegated  the  powers  and  responsibilities  granted 
him  by  that  act  to  the  director  of  Selective  Service.  The 
director,  in  turn,  had  delegated  certain  responsibilities  to 
the  National  Service  Board  and  to  the  co-operating  tech- 
nical agencies. 

The  Working  Agreement 

Under  the  agreement  established  between  Selective 
Service  and  the  participating  groups  in  1941,  the  most 
clear-cut  delegation  of  responsibility  was  to  the  technical 
agencies.   To  them  was  given  the  supervision  of  the  work 

10The  text  of  this  order  may  be  found  in  the  Appendix. 


The  Church  Agencies  and  Selective  Service      369 

projects  to  which  the  conscientious  objectors  were  as- 
signed. At  that  time  the  co-operating  technical  groups 
were  the  Forest  Service,  the  Soil  Conservation  Service,  and 
the  National  Park  Service,  of  the  Federal  government. 
These  agencies  had  work  projects  requiring  large  num- 
bers of  men,  many  of  them  unfinished  programs  first 
begun  by  the  Civilian  Conservation  Corps.  These  groups 
also  had  supervisory  personnel  trained  in  the  line  of  work 
under  consideration,  as  well  as  tools  and  other  necessary 
equipment  for  the  job.  At  the  same  time  the  abandoned 
CCC  camp  buildings  located  at  the  site  of  the  work  pro- 
vided convenient  living  quarters  for  the  assignees. 

In  the  camp  routine  the  technical  agency  was  responsi- 
ble for  planning  and  supervising  the  total  work  program. 
Specifically,  it  was  responsible  for  determining  what 
tasks  were  to  be  done,  how  they  were  to  be  done,  and 
the  number  of  men  to  be  assigned  to  each  task  from  the 
quota  available  in  the  camp. 

The  delegated  responsibilities  of  the  National  Service 
Board  included  several  areas  of  function,  some  of  which 
were  quite  definite  in  boundary,  and  some  of  which  were 
not.  The  memorandum  of  understanding  of  December 
19  had  defined  the  areas  only  very  briefly. 

[The  National  Service  Board  for  Religious  Objectors]  has  agreed 
for  a  temporary  period  to  undertake  the  task  of  financing  and  fur- 
nishing all  other  [beyond  the  work  project]  necessary  parts  of  the 
program,  including  actual  day-to-day  supervision  and  control  of  the 
camps  (under  such  rules  and  regulations  and  administrative  super- 
vision as  is  laid  down  by  Selective  Service),  to  supply  subsistence, 
necessary  buildings,  hospital  care,  and  generally  all  things  necessary 
for  the  care  and  maintenance  of  the  men.  Admittance  to  these  camps 
will  not  be  dependent  on  membership  in  the  particular  church 
groups  undertaking  this  work. 


370  Pathways  of  Peace 

Should  it  develop  that  the  church  groups  cannot  permanently 
meet  the  considerable  financial  outlay,  or  that  difficulties  develop  in 
the  program  here  outlined,  the  Government  could  at  any  time  modi- 
fy the  program  or  take  it  over  in  its  entirety.11 

In  April  1941  the  responsibilities  of  the  National  Serv- 
ice Board  were  defined  in  a  manual  issued  by  Selective 
Service  as  including  the  following  functions: 

The  National  Service  Board  for  Religious  Objectors,  through  its 
camp  director,  is  responsible  for  the  maintenance  of  the  camp  and  its 
environs  in  accordance  with  standards  acceptable  to  the  govern- 
mental agency  involved;  maintenance  of  discipline;  recreation,  edu- 
cation, health  and  camp  life  of  the  assignee  ...    .12 

Several  points  may  be  noted  in  these  statements.  In 
the  first  place,  the  religious  groups,  through  the  National 
Service  Board  for  Religious  Objectors,  were  thus  bound 
to  pay  most  of  the  major  costs  of  operating  the  camps. 
They  assumed  responsibility  for  furnishing  the  necessary 
food,  clothing,  and  medical  care  for  the  assignees.  The 
costs  of  fuel  and  utilities,  of  certain  aspects  of  the  repair 
and  maintenance  of  the  buildings,  and  the  securance  of 
such  equipment  as  could  not  be  borrowed  from  the  gov- 
ernment, were  also  their  responsibility.  They  likewise 
bore  the  administrative  costs  of  the  program,  including 
office  expenses  and  salaries  for  such  personnel  as  were  paid 
(except  technical  agency  personnel),  and  the  expenses  of 
the  religious,  educational,  and  recreational  activities  spon- 
sored in  the  units. 

Taken  together,  these  costs  involved  an  outlay  of  many 
thousands  of  dollars13  and  represented  a  large  expense 

"Memorandum  of  Clarence  A.  Dykstra  to  the  president.  See  the  Appendix  for 
the  full  text. 

"L-Camp  Regulations  (Washington:  Selective  Service  System,  April  11,  1941), 
page  4. 

"'Chapter  14  deals  with  the  financial  aspects  of  the  program  in  some  detail. 


The  Church  Agencies  and  Selective  Service      371 

to  the  small  denominations  underwriting  the  program. 
In  the  final  analysis,  the  historic  peace  churches  and  the 
other  groups  co-operating  were  willing  to  assume  these 
financial  responsibilities  because  they  felt  the  goals  they 
were  seeking  could  be  best  achieved  by  their  sharing  in 
the  direct  management  of  the  program;  and  in  their 
negotiations  with  the  government  it  seemed  that  such  a 
share  could  be  obtained  only  through  the  assumption  of 
such  liabilities.14  At  the  same  time  the  church  groups 
were  eager  to  provide  a  witness  against  war  and  they  felt 
that  their  payment  for  the  program  would  contribute 
materially  to  such  a  witness.  Paul  Comly  French,  the  ex- 
ecutive secretary  of  the  National  Service  Board  and  one 
of  the  central  figures  in  the  negotiations  with  the  govern- 
ment, spoke  of  the  decision  to  assume  financial  support  in 
this  manner: 

Many  times  during  the  past  two  years  I  have  heard  the  question 
raised  as  to  why  religious  pacifists  assumed  such  a  responsibility  in 
agreeing  to  finance  .  .  .  Civilian  Public  Service  ....  Some  who 
have  felt  deeply  about  the  problem  have  been  motivated  by  a  desire 
to  see  the  Government  assume  the  responsibility  from  a  political 
point  of  view  because  they  believe  that  a  democratic  government 
should  participate  in  an  increasingly  larger  field  of  citizen  relation- 
ship; others,  however,  have  questioned  the  wisdom  of  the  present 
program  on  the  grounds  that  money  is  being  used  which  might  be 
better  expended  on  pacifist  action  and  educational  programs. 

I  think  that  there  can  be  little  disagreement  with  anyone  who 
feels  that  the  logic  of  the  situation  places  a  responsibility  on  the 
Government  to  support  conscientious  objectors  after  having  drafted 
them  for  service. 

That  approach,  it  seems  to  me,  is  purely  political  and  legal- 
istic ...  .  I  do  not  believe  that  any  sizable  number  of  persons 
would  ever  come  to  understand  our  religious  conviction  that  war  is 

14Page  45  above. 


372  Pathways  of  Peace 

wrong  .  .  .  merely  because  the  Government  financed  a  program  for 
conscientious  objectors. 

.  .  .  when  we  decided  ...  [to  finance  CPS]  we  were  not  think- 
ing in  terms  of  legalisms,  but  rather  of  fundamental  Christian  ethics. 
It  was  based  on  the  belief  that  if  a  man  asked  you  to  walk  a  mile 
with  him,  you  would  willingly  agree  to  walk  the  second  mile. 

Civilian  Public  Service  was  conceived  as  a  way  of  giving  the  state- 
community  the  service  which  it  asked  .  .  .  and  then  going  beyond 
that  and  paying  for  the  privilege  of  serving.  I  think  that  most  of 
the  people  who  participated  in  the  decision  to  accept  the  responsi- 
bility felt  that  it  would  give  them  an  opportunity  to  prepare  men 
for  the  tasks  that  would  come  with  the  ending  of  the  war  and  the  re- 
construction period  that  would  face  us  at  home  and  abroad.  .  .  . 
What  I  have  said  may  be  an  over-simplification,  yet  I  am  satisfied 
that  the  fact  that  people  believe  in  a  thing  sufficiently  to  pay  for  it 
has  worth  in  making  our  testimony  clear  in  a  society  in  which  ma- 
terial things  are  predominant  and  the  basis  on  which  values  are 
judged.15 

A  second  point  to  be  noted  regarding  the  agreement 
between  the  National  Service  Board  and  Selective  Service 
was  the  recognition  that  the  program  proposed  was  tenta- 
tive in  nature  and  subject  to  future  modification.  Either 
or  both  parties  might  request  changes  in  the  basic  re- 
lationship. The  agreement  also  provided  for  a  first  trial 
period  of  operations,  after  which  both  might  consider 
wrhether  or  not  the  relationship  should  be  continued. 

A  third  point  of  significance  was  the  delegation  of 
responsibility  for  the  off-duty  hours  of  the  assignees  to 
the  National  Service  Board  for  Religious  Objectors.  To 
the  peace-group  sponsors  this  was  a  very  important  part 
of  the  agreement  for,  as  noted  elsewhere  in  this  history, 
they  hoped  to  develop  within   the  camps  communities 

18Paul  Comly  French.  Civilian  Public  Service  (Washington:  NSBRO,  Miy  1943). 
page  3  ff. 


The  Church  Agencies  and  Selective  Service      373 

through  which  the  peace  belief  might  be  conserved  and 
extended.  They  planned  extensive  programs  of  educa- 
tion and  training,  and  of  religious  living,  expecting  that 
from  the  camps  would  come  leaders  trained  and  dis- 
ciplined to  take  part  in  the  building  of  a  new  type  of 
society  based  on  ideals  of  peace.  Necessary  to  this  develop- 
ment, however,  was  the  freedom  to  sponsor  programs  for 
the  off-duty  hours. 

The  delegation  of  the  function  of  discipline  to  the 
National  Service  Board  may  be  noted  also,  as  well  as 
the  responsibility  to  provide  for  all  men  classified  IV-E, 
regardless  of  whether  or  not  they  were  members  of  the 
constituent  agencies  of  the  board.  The  former  function 
was  significant  in  the  relationship,  for,  after  the  program 
was  under  way,  one  of  the  points  of  disagreement  between 
Selective  Service  and  the  National  Service  Board  centered 
around  the  diverse  concepts  of  discipline  held  by  each. 
The  acceptance  of  all  IV-E's  into  church-administered 
camps  was  significant  for  it  meant  that  the  conscientious 
objector  communities  would  contain  a  very  heterogeneous 
population,  with  all  the  chances  for  failure  and  success 
presented  by  such  a  situation. 

The  areas  of  responsibility  retained  within  the  Selective 
Service  System  included  the  classification  of  the  consci- 
entious objector  registrants,  the  processing  of  appeals  by 
registrants,  their  assignment  to  work  of  national  impor- 
tance, their  transfer  between  projects,  and  their  discharge 
at  the  end  of  the  service  period.  The  official  designation 
of  the  projects  of  work  to  which  conscientious  objectors 
might  be  assigned  was  likewise  the  responsibility  of  Se- 
lective Service,  as  was  also  the  over-all  control  and  super- 
vision of  the  alternative  service  program. 


374  Pathways  of  Peace 

The  initial  step  of  classifying  the  conscientious  ob- 
jector registrant  was  made  by  the  local  draft  board  of 
the  Selective  Service  System.  The  regulations  provided 
that: 

In  Class  IV-E  shall  be  placed  every  registrant  who  would  have  been 
classified  in  Class  I-A  but  for  the  fact  that  he  has  been  found,  by 
reason  of  religious  training  and  belief,  to  be  conscientiously  op- 
posed to  participation  in  war  in  any  form  and  to  be  conscientiously 
opposed  to  both  combatant  and   noncombatant  military  service.10 

The  regulations  further  provided  that  each  such  regis- 
trant be  placed  in  class  IV-E  only  after  his  eligibility  for 
the  deferred  classifications  had  been  considered. 

Registrants  denied  their  claim  of  conscientious  objec- 
tion were  accorded  the  right  of  appeal.  Upon  such  appeal 
the  case  was  turned  over  to  the  Department  of  Justice  for 
investigation.  A  hearing  was  then  held  by  persons  espe- 
cially appointed  for  this  purpose.  On  the  basis  of  the 
hearing  a  recommendation  was  made  to  the  board  of 
appeal.  The  board,  however,  was  not  bound  by  the  rec- 
ommendation. A  further  right  of  appeal  to  the  president 
of  the  United  States  was  also  provided.  These  cases  were 
handled  by  officers  of  Selective  Service.  An  enlightening 
summary  of  appeal  experience  is  furnished  by  a  report 
of  these  officials  for  the  year  1942. 

The  appeals  of  conscientious  objectors  have  presented  some  of  the 
most  troublesome  as  well  as  the  most  interesting  questions.  Here  di- 
vergent ideas  broke  sharply  over  that  rock  of  contention  presented 
by  the  congressional  language  "religious  training  and  belief."  Local 
boards  and  boards  of  appeal  generally  brought  little  sympathy  to  the 
consideration  of  these  cases.  The  tendency  was  to  insist  that  con- 
scientious objections  be  based  upon  certain  kinds  of  religious  experi- 
ence.   Many  board  members  held  the  view  that  such  objection  must 

^Selective  Service  Regulations,  regulation  622. 51    (a),  September   19,   1945. 


The  Church  Agencies  and  Selective  Service       375 

arise  from  religious  training  and  belief  in  those  particular  religious 
organizations  which  make  objection  to  war  a  definite  part  of  their 
creed.  It  was  argued,  for  example,  that  a  member  of  the  Catholic 
church  could  not  possibly  have  a  basis  for  conscientious  objections. 

Hearing  officers  of  the  Department  of  Justice  took  a  somewhat 
broader  but  still  limited  view  in  their  early  reports.  They  held  gen- 
erally that  the  conviction,  while  limited  to  no  particular  creed, 
must  nevertheless  rest  upon  an  easily  recognizable  religious  back- 
ground with  the  definition  of  religion  the  usual  somewhat  formal 
concept. 

After  much  consideration  we  adopted  a  more  liberal  view,  based 
upon  a  conclusion  that  the  definitions  of  religion  and  the  variety  of 
religious  experience  are  so  nearly  infinite  in  number  as  to  make 
futile  any  attempt  to  say  whether  this  or  that  one  met  the  law.  The 
practical  effect  of  this  decision  was  to  say  that  conscientious  con- 
victions held  by  a  man  reared  in  the  environment  of  a  religious 
civilization  and  exposed,  if  only  subjectively,  to  its  ethical  concepts, 
have  their  roots  in  the  same  soil  from  which  spring  religious  con- 
victions, and  furnish  evidence  from  which  may  be  drawn  the  infer- 
ence that  he  recognizes  a  Deity  or  a  power  above  and  beyond  the 
human.   This  view  has  prevailed.17 

Following  final  classification  as  a  IV-E  registrant,  the 
conscientious  objector  was  assigned  to  one  of  the  several 
approved  base  camps.  This  assignment  was  determined 
through  a  co-operative  arrangement  between  Selective 
Service  and  the  National  Service  Board.  In  general,  the 
conscientious  objector  was  allowed  to  choose  the  particu- 
lar church  administrative  agency  under  which  he  pre- 
ferred to  serve.18 

The  transfer  of  assignees  between  units  usually  involved 
the  consent  of  several  agencies,  but  the  right  of  final  au- 
thorization was  retained  by  Selective  Service.    Transfer 

"Lewis  B.  Hershcy,  Selective  Service  in  Wartime  (Washington:  Government 
Printing  Office.  1943).  page  258. 

18In  some  instances,  when  two  or  more  camps  were  equidistant  from  the  local 
board  of  the  assignee,  a  choice  of  camps  was  possible. 


376  Pathways  of  Peace 

proved  a  troublesome  problem  from  time  to  time  as  Selec- 
tive Service,  in  some  instances,  withheld  transfer  approval 
for  reasons  of  discipline  or  ordered  transfers  without  prior 
consultation  with  the  religious  agencies. 

The  control  of  discharge  procedures  was  also  a  function 
retained  by  Selective  Service.  During  the  course  of  the 
program  various  regulations  provided  a  basis  for  dis- 
charge by  reason  of  overage,  employment  in  certain  speci- 
fied industries,  mental  or  physical  illness,  or  dependency 
needs.  These  regulations  usually  paralleled  the  discharge 
standards  applicable  to  the  armed  forces.  Systematic  de- 
mobilization of  the  conscientious  objectors  was  begun  in 
October  1945,  on  the  basis  of  length  of  service,  marital 
status,  and  number  of  dependents. 

Authority  for  the  selection  and  designation  of  the  work 
projects  to  which  the  conscientious  objectors  were  as- 
signed, and  for  the  quotas  of  men  to  be  allocated  to  each, 
was  held  by  the  director  of  Selective  Service.  As  indi- 
cated in  chapter  five,  the  initiative  in  the  establishment 
of  the  special  projects  came  from  the  religious  agencies 
and  the  assignees,  but  the  final  consent  of  Selective  Service 
was  necessary  before  any  men  could  be  assigned  to  such 
units.  Usually,  joint  discussion  between  representatives 
of  the  technical  agency,  the  National  Service  Board,  and 
Selective  Service  preceded  the  final  determination  of  the 
conditions  of  work  and  assignment. 

The  over-all  supervisory  function  exercised  by  Selective 
Service  involved  the  regulation  of  several  different  aspects 
of  the  Civilian  Public  Service  program.  Included  were 
such  matters  as  the  hours  of  work  in  the  base  camps;  the 
establishment  of  overhead  quotas;  the  use  of  limited- 
service  men;  the  conditions  of  absence  from  camp  includ- 


The  Church  Agencies  and  Selective  Service      377 

ing  furlough,  liberty,  and  leave  regulations;  provision 
for  inoculations  and  vaccinations,  provision  of  time  for 
the  safety  training  and  orientation  programs  of  the  tech- 
nical and  church  agencies;  restrictions  on  assignees  living 
outside  officially  designated  quarters;  provision  for  the 
maintenance  of  health  standards  through  inspections; 
and  provision  for  the  maintenance  and  completion  of 
several  systems  of  records.  In  addition,  control  of  various 
other  matters  was  exercised  by  Selective  Service. 

The  power  of  over-all  supervision  and  control  of  the 
program  by  Selective  Service  raised  an  important  question 
as  to  the  nature  of  the  authority  exercised  by  the  National 
Service  Board.  One  of  the  essential  points  involved  was 
the  freedom  of  development  to  be  granted  the  religious 
agencies  once  the  scope  of  their  functioning  had  been  de- 
fined. Given  certain  areas  of  the  program  for  which 
they  were  to  be  responsible,  the  religious  groups  expected 
to  be  free  to  operate  within  those  areas  according  to  the 
techniques  and  methods  evolved  by  them  as  nongovern- 
mental, religious  agencies. 

A  second  point  involved  the  modification  of  the  various 
areas  of  authority  delegated  to  the  National  Service  Board. 
While  recognizing  that  ultimate  authority  for  the  total 
program  lay  with  the  director  of  Selective  Service,  the 
religious  groups  felt  the  spirit  of  their  agreement  was  that 
such  modification  would  come  only  after  prior  consulta- 
tion between  all  parties. 

Finally,  in  considering  the  nature  of  the  original  agree- 
ment between  Selective  Service,  the  technical  agencies, 
and  the  National  Service  Board,  note  must  be  made  of 
the  fact  that  no  provision  was  made  to  pay  the  assignees 
for  their  term  of  service    (then  thought  of  as  for  one 


378  Pathways  of  Peace 

year),  or  to  provide  compensation  insurance  for  dis- 
ability incurred  while  assigned  to  work  duties.  While 
the  religious  groups  expected  to  provide  dependency  as- 
sistance, the  specific  details  for  such  a  program  of  aid  were 
not  well  developed  in  the  first  months  of  the  program. 
The  religious  groups  did  not  press  for  pay  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  program  because  at  that  time  pay  did  not  seem 
to  them  to  be  a  basic  issue.  Although  their  first  proposals 
had  contemplated  pay  for  certain  types  of  projects,19  when 
these  proposals  were  turned  down  the  question  was  appar- 
ently closed  for  the  time.  Their  chief  point  of  emphasis 
was  the  extension  of  an  effective  pacifist  witness,  and  the 
hardship  of  a  lack  of  pay  seemed  to  them  to  be  offset  by 
the  values  accruing  to  such  a  witness  through  a  service 
of  sacrifice.  In  this  viewpoint,  they  felt,  they  would  be 
supported  by  many  assignees.  They  also  felt  that  to  pe- 
tition Congress  for  the  necessary  appropriation  would 
probably  result  in  the  cancellation  by  that  body  of  the 
proposed  plan  of  operations. 

The  viewpoint  of  Selective  Service  at  that  date  is  not 
clearly  documented.  There  is  some  evidence  that  Presi- 
dent Roosevelt  was  opposed  to  pay  for  conscientious  ob- 
jectors, and  it  seems  likely  that  the  government  officials 
were  influenced  by  him  in  this  regard. 

Within  the  lines  of  this  basic  understanding  the  CPS 
program  was  begun.  The  first  camps  opened  in  May  1941, 
followed  ten  months  later  by  the  first  special  projects. 
The  program  was  operated  continuously  until,  in  March 
1947,  the  last  men  were  discharged  from  service.  During 
this  period  of  operation  several  modifications  or  changes 
were  made  in  the  original  agreement  between  Selective 

"Page  43  above. 


The  Church  Agencies  and  Selective  Service      379 

Service  and  the  National  Service  Board.  Those  that  seem 
most  significant  are  outlined  below. 

Perhaps  the  greatest  modification  of  the  original  plan 
of  administration  lay  in  the  development  of  the  special 
projects  program  with  all  the  changed  relationships  re- 
sulting therefrom.  In  the  newer-type  units  the  responsi- 
bilities for  financial  support  were  revised  radically.  Gen- 
erally the  technical  agency  assumed  the  expenses  of  food, 
quarters,  work  clothing,  medical  care,  and  incidental  al- 
lowances, which,  in  the  base-camp  program  originally 
envisaged,  were  responsibilities  of  the  church  groups.  At 
the  same  time  a  measure  of  the  control  and  direction  of 
the  unit  developments  passed  from  the  hands  of  the 
church  administrative  agencies.  The  superintendents  of 
the  special  projects,  and  especially  of  the  hospitals,  in- 
fluenced the  patterns  of  unit  events  more  markedly  than 
did  the  project  superintendents  of  the  base  camps.  In  like 
manner  final  authority  for  discipline  was  often  vested  in 
the  technical  agency  of  the  special  projects  rather  than 
in  the  church  sponsors. 

Another  deviation  from  the  original  plan  of  administra- 
tion, also  occasioned  by  the  emergence  of  special  projects, 
was  the  establishment  of  those  units  in  which  the  church 
agencies  were  also  the  using  or  technical  agencies.  The 
relief  center  projects  were  of  this  type,  for  there  the  as- 
signees' duties  were  to  work  in  the  church  relief  program. 
The  livestock  attendant  project  was  practically  on  the 
same  basis,  as  were  the  relief  training  units.  To  a  more 
limited  extent  the  Castaner  project  in  Puerto  Rico  might 
be  considered  in  this  category  also.  Projects  of  this  type 
afforded  a  great  deal  of  satisfaction  to  both  the  church 
agencies  and   the  conscientious  objectors,   for  both   felt 


380  Pathways  of  Peace 

these  assignments  to  be  of  great  significance.  Likewise, 
the  assistance  rendered  by  the  assignees  enabled  the  agen- 
cies to  carry  forward  their  church  relief  and  rehabilitation 
projects  more  readily  than  would  have  been  possible 
otherwise.  The  merging,  in  this  class  of  project,  of  the 
functions  ordinarily  divided  between  the  technical  agency 
and  the  church  administrative  agency  also  eliminated 
certain  points  of  friction  and  overlapping  of  function. 

A  second  important  modification  of  the  initial  plan  of 
administration  was  the  establishment  of  a  series  of  govern- 
ment-sponsored camps  with  which  the  church  agencies 
had  no  official  connection.  Since  the  original  program  had 
called  for  the  church  agencies  to  administer  all  projects 
for  all  conscientious  objectors,  the  establishment  of  this 
parallel  system  of  camps  marked  a  significant  change  in 
pattern.  In  the  new  camps  the  responsibilities  ordinarily 
borne  by  the  NSBRO  were  shifted  to  Selective  Service 
and  to  the  technical  agency. 

Government  camps  were  established  by  Selective  Serv- 
ice in  response  to  the  urgent  requests  of  a  group  of  as- 
signees, and  of  other  pacifist  groups,  particularly  the  Com- 
mittee on  the  Conscientious  Objector  of  the  Federal 
Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America,  of  which 
G.  Bromley  Oxnam  was  chairman.  One  of  the  chief  rea- 
sons urged  by  these  groups  for  the  establishment  of  the 
new-type  camps  was  that  the  financial  obligations  of  the 
CPS  program  should  be  borne  by  the  government.  They 
held  that  the  government,  having  drafted  the  men,  was 
responsible  for  their  support.  At  the  same  time  a  num- 
ber of  the  assignees  who  felt  the  CPS  program  was  basic- 
ally wrong  wanted  to  deal  directly  with  the  government 
in  expressing  their  opposition  to  conscription.   Some  felt 


The  Church  Agencies  and  Selective  Service      381 

that  the  pacifist  churches  had  become  "agents  of  the  Gov- 
ernment in  enforcing  the  evils  of  conscription. "20  Others 
felt  that  government  camps  might  provide  pay,  depend- 
ency allotments,  and  compensation  insurance. 

The  position  first  taken  by  the  National  Service  Board 
was  that  the  creation  of  such  camps  would  be  unwise, 
and  so  they  did  not  initiate  action  for  their  establish- 
ment. This  viewpoint  of  the  board  was  expressed  in  a 
memorandum  approved  in  September  1942. 

We  are  apprehensive  of  grave  dangers  if  the  Selective  Service  ad- 
ministration sets  up  at  this  time  machinery  ...  to  operate  Govern- 
ment-financed camps.  It  seems  that  the  inevitable  tendency  will  be 
for  that  agency  to  extend  its  control  also  over  Civilian  Public  Serv- 
ice [i.e.  church-administered  camps],  and  to  limit  and  perhaps  com- 
pletely to  abolish  such  freedom  as  we  have  in  Civilian  Public  Serv- 
ice. We,  therefore,  do  not  see  our  way  clear  in  joining  at  this  time 
in  any  steps  for  requesting  Government-operated  camps  .  .  .  . 
However,  we  do  not  stand  in  the  way  of  others  taking  such  measures 
as  they  deem  right  and  proper. 

Respect  for  the  individual  conscience  ...  is  fundamental  with  us. 
We  wish  to  make  it  clear,  therefore,  to  all  those  who  are  concerned 
that  it  is  a  grave  hardship  to  us  to  have  assigned  to  Civilian  Public 
Service  men  who  feel  that  this  form  of  service  offends  their  con- 
sciences or  does  not  give  them  an  effective  way  to  bear  their  religious 
pacifist  witness.  We  regard  it  as  of  the  utmost  importance,  there- 
fore, that  conscientious  objectors  should  have  some  genuine  choice 
as  to  service  of  national  importance.  Specifically,  we  shall  continue 
to  work  vigorously  to  extend  the  possibilities  for  .  .  .  [special  proj- 
ects] and  recognize  that  among  those  to  be  regarded  as  eligible  for 
.  .  .  [special  projects]  in  due  course  should  be  men  who  may  not 
adjust  readily  to  .  .  .  camp  but  who  .  .  .  give  promise  of  render- 
ing useful  service  in  such  special  assignments.21 

"From  a  Brethren  Camp  Directors  Memorandum,  February  22,  1943. 

"Minutes  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  National  Service  Board  for  Religious 
Objectors.  September  23,  1942.  page  4.  The  memorandum,  prepared  by  the 
Fellowship  of  Reconciliation,  received  "the  general  approval  of  the  Board." 


382  Pathways  of  Peace 

By  the  spring  of  1943,  however,  the  position  of  the 
board  had  changed  somewhat.  Although  apparently  still 
retaining  doubts  about  the  wisdom  of  creating  govern- 
ment units,  they  recognized  that  a  number  of  conscien- 
tious objectors  were  not  satisfied  with  church-adminis- 
tered CPS,  and  they  expressed  a  willingness  "as  fully  as 
possible  to  cooperate  with  those  who  are  seeking  to  de- 
velop some  other  plan."22  In  April  the  board  approved 
for  transmission  to  Selective  Service  a  memorandum 
which  raised  the  problem  of  "men  in  camps  who  do  not 
want  to  serve  under  a  church  agency.  We  believe  that 
some  plan  should  be  devised  for  these  men  to  operate 
directly   under   government    supervision."23 

The  first  government  camp  was  established  at  Mancos, 
Colorado,  in  July  1943,  followed  in  January  1944  by  a 
second  camp  at  Lapine,  Oregon.  A  third  government 
camp  was  established  at  Germfask,  Michigan,  in  May  1944. 
The  Germfask  camp  was  moved  to  Minersville,  California, 
in  June  1945. 

With  the  development  of  the  parallel  system  of  govern- 
ment camps,  the  conscientious  objector  registrants  had 
a  wider  range  of  choice  for  their  initial  assignment.  In 
the  first  months  of  government  camp  administration  those 
registrants  who  did  not  express  a  preference  for  either 
type  of  camp— church-administered  or  government-admin- 
istered—were generally  assigned  to  one  of  the  former.  In 
May  1944,  however,  a  new  policy  was  initiated.  All  who 
did  not  specifically  ask  for  church  camps  were  to  be  as- 
signed to  government  units. 

Another  deviation  from  the  administrative  agreement 

**Ibid.,  March  31,  1943,  page  10. 
™Ibid.,  April  16,  1943,  page  1. 


The  Church  Agencies  and  Selective  Service      383 

first  established  in  1941  may  be  noted  as  the  changed  or 
emerging  attitudes  of  the  administrative  groups  in  regard 
to  pay,  dependency  allotments,  and  compensation  in- 
surance. The  National  Service  Board  for  Religious  Ob- 
jectors came  in  time  to  feel  that  in  view  of  the  large  num- 
ber of  men  who  desired  pay,  provision  should  be  made 
for  such.  This  feeling  was  strengthened  as  the  term  ot 
service  was  lengthened  from  the  originally  proposed  year 
to  an  indefinite  tenure.  Thus  by  October  1943  the  board 
requested  Selective  Service  to  "reconsider  the  present 
program  at  the  point  of  pay  for  men  who  desire  it,"24  and 
by  December  went  on  record  as  definitely  requesting  pay 
for  such  assignees. 

Selective  Service  had  come  to  feel,  meanwhile,  that 
the  lack  of  wages  was  a  very  important  factor  in  securing 
public  acceptance  of  the  program.  They  also  recognized 
the  value  of  the  no-pay  provision  in  deterring  insincere 
registrants  from  applying  for  the  IV-E  classification.25 
Thus  their  policy  was  to  oppose  pay  for  conscientious 
objectors.  It  seems  apparent,  however,  that  regardless  of 
the  attitude  of  Selective  Service  or  the  National  Service 
Board,  Congress  would  not  have  appropriated  money  for 
such  a  purpose.  Their  unwillingness  to  provide  even  the 
lesser  items  of  compensation  insurance  and  dependency 
allotments  seems  to  support  such  a  conclusion.  Likewise, 
discussions  of  the  issue  by  officials  of  Selective  Service  and 
the  National  Service  Board  with  individual  Congressmen 
revealed  a  basic  unwillingness  of  the  members  to  support 

**Ibid.,  October  14,  1943,  page  5. 

^Page  38  of  Congress  Looks  at  the  Conscientious  Objector  contains  an  account 
of  the  testimony  of  Lewis  F.  Kosch  before  the  subcommittee  of  the  Senate  Com- 
mittee on  Military  Affairs,  August  12,  1942.  ".  .  .  the  very  fact  that  a  man  does 
not  get  paid  is  one  means  of  sorting  the  conscientious  objector  from  the 
slacker  ...    ." 


384  Pathways  of  Peace 

a  wage  provision.    Paul  Comly  French  reported  on  one 
such  canvass  as  follows: 

A  Selective  Service  officer  has  recently  discussed  the  question  of 
pay,  maintenance,  and  dependency  .  .  .  with  thirty  Congressmen, 
to  learn  how  they  felt  .... 

Only  one  man  indicated  a  willingness  to  introduce  a  bill  which 
would  provide  for  pay;  the  other  twenty-nine  said  they  would 
neither  introduce  such  a  bill  nor  support  it.  Several  were  willing  to 
provide  maintenance  for  men  in  camp,  provided  the  government 
operated  the  camps.  A  majority  expressed  a  willingness  to  act  favor- 
ably on  dependency  provisions,  provided  this  was  confined  to  need, 
and  the  funds  now  in  a  segregated  [frozen]  fund  in  the  Treasury 
were  used. 

This  report  is  in  line  with  the  discussions  that  I  have  had  with 
both  Senators  and  Congressmen.26 

The  National  Service  Board  also  came  to  feel  that 
the  matter  of  providing  allotments  to  care  for  the  de- 
pendency needs  of  the  assignees  was  a  responsibility  of 
Congress.  In  October  1943  they  expressed  this  feeling 
to  Selective  Service: 

We  are  deeply  concerned  about  the  problem  of  dependents  of 
conscientious  objectors,  and  are  desirous  of  working  with  you  in 
attempting  to  solve  this  problem  by  proper  presentation  to  the 
Congress  so  that  they  will  assume  what  we  feel  is  their  basic  re- 
sponsibility in  this  area.27 

Selective  Service  officials,  on  their  part,  were  willing 
for  such  allotments  to  be  made,  provided  they  were  spe- 
cifically authorized  by  Congress.  The  director  of  Selec- 
tive Service  and  other  officials  appeared  before  Congres- 
sional committees  and  presented  the  problem  to  them. 
Congress,  however,  refused  to  recommend  such  payments. 

"Paul  Comly  French,  General  Letter,  January  4,  1944. 

"Minutes  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  National  Service  Board  for  Religious 
Objectors,  October  14,  1943,  page  5. 


3 

'▼Jit 

^ 

Educational 
Activities 


Semiformal    classes 


Camp   libraries 
were   popular 


Bulletin   boards 
announced 
discussions, 
provoked  thought 


Recreation 


Touch  football, 

Fort  Steilacoorn, 

Washington 


Shakespeare   (Mid- 
summer Night's 
Dream),    Waldport, 
Oregon 


Table   tennis, 
Lagro,  Indiana 


Above:  Biethren  Service  Committee  in  early  CPS  days.  Rear — Leland  S. 
Brubaker,  Paul  H.  Bowman,  J.  I.  Baugher,  A.  W.  Cordier,  Paul  W.  Kinsel. 
Front— H.  F.  Richards,  M.  R.  Zigler,  L.  W.  Shultz,  Mrs.  Ross  D.  Murphy. 
Committee  personnel  changed  from  time  to  time 

Below:  A  Camp  Directors'  Conference.  Rear — Mills,  DeLauter,  Hodges, 
Gnagy,  Schrock,  Townsend.  Front — Garver,  Huston,  Weaver,  Row,  Yoder, 
Nichols 


Above:  Denominational  Representatives  Confer.  Rear — M.  R.  Zigler,  Breth- 
ren; Orie  O.  Miller,  Mennonite;  E.  LeRoy  Dakin,  Baptist;  Paul  J.  Furnas, 
Friend;  Charles  F.  Bess,  Methodist;  James  C.  Mead,  Congregational.  Front — 
Paul  C.  French,  Friend;  W.  Harold  Row,  Brethren;  A.  M.  Gaeddert,  Men- 
nonite 


Below:  Pacifists  Meet  Soldier. 

Kcsch  of  Selective  Service 


Brethren  leaders  confer  with  Colonel  Lewis  F. 


The  Church  Agencies  and  Selective  Service      385 

The  National  Service  Board,  meanwhile,  established 
a  special  dependency  council  to  care  for  the  most  pressing 
needs  of  the  assignees.  This  council  provided  assistance 
to  those  men  not  helped  by  the  individual  church  agency 
plans. 

Legislation  providing  compensation  insurance  for  con- 
scientious objectors  received  the  active  support  of  Selec- 
tive Service.  Officials  of  that  agency  testified  before  Con- 
gress urging  that  such  provision  be  made  on  a  national 
basis.  Again,  Congress  refused.  Some  insurance  was  pro- 
vided, however,  through  the  arrangements  worked  out  in 
the  establishment  of  certain  of  the  special  projects. 

A  further  modification  of  the  original  agreement 
emerged  as  a  result  of  the  divergent  viewpoints  held  by 
Selective  Service  and  the  National  Service  Board  in  re- 
gard to  discipline.  On  the  one  hand  the  concepts  of  the 
church  groups  centered  around  ideals  of  redemptive  pro- 
cedures. They  were  primarily  concerned  with  the  re- 
habilitation of  offenders  rather  than  with  their  punish- 
ment. They  also  felt  self-imposed  discipline  was,  in  the 
long  run,  more  effective  than  that  which  was  externally 
imposed. 

Selective  Service,  on  the  other  hand,  felt  that  such 
an  approach  was  unrealistic.  They  felt  that  prompt  and 
effective  punishment  should  follow  a  breach  of  conduct, 
and  that  such  discipline  would  have  to  be  imposed  largely 
from  without. 

As  a  result  of  dissatisfaction  with  the  methods  of  the 
church  groups,  Selective  Service  initiated  various  dis- 
ciplinary measures  of  their  own,  thus  passing  into  an  area 
originally  delegated  to  the  National  Service  Board.  In 
the  first  instances  their  chief  line  of  action  in  this  regard 


386  Pathways  of  Peace 

took  the  form  of  denying  transfer  approvals  for  assignees 
who  they  felt  had  a  poor  camp  record.  Later,  with  the 
opening  of  the  government  camp  at  Mancos,  they  began  a 
policy  of  transferring  discipline  cases  to  that  unit,  where 
the  assignees  could  be  under  their  direct  supervision. 
This  policy  was  vigorously  protested  by  various  constitu- 
ent members  of  the  board  (including  the  Brethren  of- 
ficials), but  Selective  Service  felt  their  procedures  justi- 
fied, and  continued  with  them.  Although  in  some  specific 
instances  the  church  groups  were  able  to  secure  a  reversal 
of  decision,  in  others  they  were  not.  The  problem  of  dis- 
ciplinary procedures  thus  remained  as  a  point  of  dissatis- 
faction to  both  Selective  Service  and  the  National  Service 
Board. 

In  various  other  ways  as  well,  Selective  Service  modified 
the  church-group  field  of  action.  Directives  wTere  issued 
imposing  restrictions  on  the  use  of  off-duty  hours  for 
"outside"  work,  and  imposing  mandatory  penalties  for 
unauthorized  absences  from  camp.  In  some  instances  or- 
ders affecting  the  delegated  functions  of  the  National 
Service  Board  were  issued  directly  to  the  units  rather  than 
through  the  board.  Actions  of  this  type  produced  a  seri- 
ous crisis  when,  in  March  1943,  Selective  Service  issued 
a  ban  on  assignee  attendance  at  a  "social  action"  confer- 
ence in  Chicago.  The  ban,  effected  by  a  cancellation  of 
furloughs,  brought  to  the  fore  issues  of  civil  liberties  and 
the  control  of  off-duty  hours.  The  Brethren  administra- 
tion protested  this  course  of  action  and  refused  to  trans- 
mit to  the  camps  a  later  order  from  Selective  Service  dis- 
ciplining the  men  who  had  attended  the  conference  in 
spite  of  the  prohibition. 

The  trend  of  these  modifications  was  generally  a  move- 


The  Church  Agencies  and  Selective  Service      387 

ment  from  a  first  basis  of  rather  flexible  and  broad  re- 
sponsibilities delegated  to  the  church  groups  toward  a 
narrowing  of  their  field  of  function.  Paul  Comly  French 
noted  this  trend  in  summing  up  the  experience  of  the 
first  few  years. 

We  were  able,  initially,  to  deal  directly  and  personally  with  C.  A. 
Dykstra  and  .  .  .  Lewis  B.  Hershey.  There  were  few  rules  and  what 
did  exist  seemed  reasonable.  While  we  were  unable  to  gain  ap- 
proval for  any  type  of  project  except  camp  units,  we  knew  of  the 
difficulties  in  finding  any  Federal  agency  willing  to  use  conscien- 
tious objectors.  We  had  a  wide  measure  of  freedom  in  selecting  the 
projects  within  the  scope  available.  We  could  reject  suggested  proj- 
ects and  Selective  Service  System  would  accept  our  judgment.  We 
were  regularly  consulted  before  major  changes  were  made  and  had 
a  very  real  part  in  shaping  the  program.  We  had  considerable  free- 
dom in  terms  of  AWOL,  liberty,  leave,  cars  in  camp,  transfers,  dis- 
cipline, and  similar  sections  of  the  program.  During  this  period,  our 
relationship  was  friendly  and  even  cordial.  It  was  a  joint  attempt 
to  solve  a  difficult  problem. 

During  the  past  18  months,  the  program  developed  and  increased 
from  a  few  hundred  men  to  6,500.  Selective  Service  changed  from 
a  "training  program"  to  a  "war  program."  General  Hershey's  job 
became  more  and  more  complicated  and  difficult,  and  he  had  less 
time  for  the  kind  of  personal  relations  we  maintained  during  the 
first  period.  Selective  Service  became  a  smooth-functioning,  efficient 
group.  ...  It  was  only  the  natural  course  of  government,  it  seems 
to  me,  to  expect  the  expansion  in  the  Camp  Operations  Division 
[of  Selective  Service]  and  the  rules  that  followed.  During  this  period, 
Selective  Service  .  .  .  assumed  control  of  the  AWOL  problem;  made 
suggestions  regarding  cars  in  camp;  the  number  of  liberty  and 
leaves  allowed;  and  the  selection  of  camp  projects;  and  exerted  real 
pressure  on  us  in  handling  disciplinary  problems.  Since  July  1, 
they  have  moved  further  into  the  area  of  discipline  by  arbitrarily 
transferring  men  to  the  government  camp  and  refusing  our  request 
for  .  .  .  transfers  which  we  have  felt  would  assist  us  in  our  admin- 


388  Pathways  of  Peace 

istrative  functions.    This  general  tightening  has  been  felt  by  all  of 
us  in  the  NSBRO  office.28 

Again,  in  1945,  French  remarked  upon  this  tendency  of 
Selective  Service  to  assume  a  larger  control  of  the 
program. 

The  conviction  has  been  growing  on  me  during  the  past  few 
months  that  we  are  having  a  much  smaller  part  in  reaching  decisions, 
in  conjunction  with  Selective  Service,  than  we  previously  had.  The 
attitude  of  Selective  Service  seems  to  be  more  and  more  that  we  have 
little  right  to  question  their  judgments  ...    .20 

Thus,  the  field  of  functioning  of  the  National  Service 
Board  was  narrowed  in  the  later  years  of  CPS,  yet  their 
persistent  efforts  to  secure  desired  changes  were  successful 
in  many  instances.  Balanced  against  the  losses  in  one 
direction  were  the  gains  in  another— notably  in  the 
development  of  the  larger  opportunities  of  the  special 
projects  program. 

The  National  Service  Board  for  Religious  Objectors 

In  the  preceding  pages  some  indication  has  been  given 
of  the  relationship  of  the  National  Service  Board  for 
Religious  Objectors  to  Selective  Service  and  of  the  areas 
of  responsibility  delegated  to  it  by  that  governmental 
agency.  In  the  pages  following,  attention  is  turned  to  an 
examination  of  the  development  of  this  board  and  to  the 
manner  in  which  it  functioned. 

Following  the  formation  of  the  board  by  the  historic 
peace  churches  in  October  1940,  the  organization  was  ex- 
panded to  include  other  groups  as  well.    By  November 

^Paul  Comly  French,  Board  of  Directors  Memorandum,  No.  231.  September  2. 
1943,  page  1. 

»Ibid.t  No.  474,  April  3,  1945. 


The  Church  Agencies  and  Selective  Service      389 

the  Fellowship  of  Reconciliation  had  joined  as  a  member 
of  the  board  of  directors,  followed  by  the  Methodists,  the 
Disciples  of  Christ,  and  the  Federal  Council  of  the 
Churches  of  Christ  in  America.  Shortly  thereafter  the 
board  was  reorganized  to  consist  of  one  member  each 
from  the  Brethren,  the  Friends,  the  Mennonites,  and  the 
Fellowship  of  Reconciliation,  and  three  members  to  repre- 
sent the  Federal  Council  of  Churches.  This  group  of 
seven  comprised  the  membership  of  the  board  of  directors. 

The  organization  of  the  board  proceeded  with  the  elec- 
tion of  its  officers,  M.  R.  Zigler,  chairman,  Orie  O.  Miller, 
vice-chairman,  and  Paul  J.  Furnas,  treasurer.  Paul  Comly 
French  was  secured  to  direct  the  work  as  executive  secre- 
tary, and  a  staff  of  assistants  was  employed.  With  the 
establishment  of  an  office  in  Washington,  the  board  and 
the  staff  were  ready  to  undertake  their  work. 

From  the  outset,  the  primary  function  of  the  National 
Service  Board  and  the  Washington  staff  was  to  serve  as 
the  representative  of  the  member-agencies  to  the  govern- 
ment, and  to  provide  a  means  whereby  the  separate  church 
groups  might  co-ordinate  their  activities.  The  board  of 
directors,  representing  the  agencies,  outlined  the  broad 
general  policy  to  be  followed  in  the  negotiations  with 
Selective  Service,  and  the  staff  undertook  to  effect  this 
policy.  French,  in  particular,  served  as  a  liaison  agent  to 
the  government  in  a  very  effective  manner.  At  the  same 
time,  representatives  of  the  separate  agencies  usually  met 
with  the  Selective  Service  officials,  in  company  with  the 
Washington  staff,  when  important  matters  of  policy  were 
under  discussion.  In  effect,  the  constituent  members  of 
the  board  thus  dealt  directly  with  the  government  as 
separate   church    agencies.     The    Brethren    officials    par- 


390  Pathways  of  Peace 

ticipating  in  such  policy-forming  meetings  were  usually 
M.  R.  Zigler  and  W.  Harold  Row.  The  meetings  of  the 
board  of  directors  to  consider  policy  and  to  co-ordinate 
the  plans  and  operations  of  its  members  were  supple- 
mented by  regularly  held  meetings  of  the  national  CPS 
directors  of  each  of  the  agencies  operating  camps.  The 
national  CPS  directors  also  regularly  attended  the  meet- 
ings of  the  board  of  directors  and  participated  fully  in 
its  deliberations  and  decisions.  Further  co-ordination  of 
the  functioning  of  the  separate  agencies  was  secured  by 
conducting  negotiations  with  Selective  Service  through 
the  offices  of  the  National  Service  Board.  From  time  to 
time  the  board  of  directors  met  with  Selective  Service 
officials  to  discuss  their  mutual  problems. 

Although  the  responsibilities  for  the  actual  operation 
and  supervision  of  the  camps  and  units  had  been  dele- 
gated to  the  National  Service  Board  by  Selective  Service, 
the  board  itself  did  not  undertake  this  work.  Rather, 
it,  in  turn,  delegated  these  responsibilities  to  its  con- 
stituent members.  Thus,  the  Brethren  were  given  the 
responsibility  for  administering  certain  approved  projects, 
while  the  Friends  and  the  Mennonites  were  each  given  the 
same  for  other  projects.  In  time,  other  church  groups  as 
well  assumed  responsibility  for  operating  units.  Among 
these  were  the  Catholics,  the  Methodists,  the  Baptists,  the 
Evangelical  and  Reformed,  and  the  Disciples  of  Christ. 
In  delegating  authority  to  these  groups,  the  National 
Service  Board  followed  a  policy  of  granting  them  the 
largest  degree  of  autonomy  possible  within  the  limits  of 
the  working  agreement  with  Selective  Service.  Thus, 
several  rather  distinct  CPS  programs  emerged  which, 
though  co-ordinated  at  the  national  level,  reflected  di- 


The  Church  Agencies  and  Selective  Service      391 

verse  patterns  in  the  local  units.  This  pattern  of  pro- 
cedure, wherein  each  agency,  rather  than  the  National 
Service  Board,  operated  the  camps  and  was  more  or  less 
independent  of  the  others  in  conducting  its  CPS  pro- 
gram, had  both  advantages  and  disadvantages.  As  a  policy, 
it  permitted  each  group  to  follow  the  line  of  its  respective 
genius  to  a  large  degree.  On  the  other  hand,  the  lack  of 
a  centralized  authority  and  supervision  raised  difficult 
administrative  problems,  especially  in  respect  to  nego- 
tiations with  Selective  Service.  The  Washington  staff,  in 
dealing  with  the  government,  was  often  unable  to  com- 
mit itself  without  consulting  the  separate  agencies.  Se- 
lective Service  felt  that  such  a  procedure  was  very  slow 
and  cumbersome,  and  not  what  they  had  expected.  As 
a  result,  they  sometimes  initiated  direct  action  of  their 
own  to  secure  more  prompt  results. 

Certain  other  developments  and  functions  of  the 
National  Service  Board  may  be  indicated  briefly.  From 
the  first,  groups  other  than  those  represented  by  the 
board  of  directors  were  invited  to  participate  in  the  work. 
Through  the  formation  of  a  consultative  council  and 
through  other  means,  over  thirty-five  religious  organiza- 
tions became  affiliated  with  the  program  in  the  course  of 
its  history.  Among  the  groups  were  those  listed  in  table 
15.  A  dependency  council,  a  financial  council,  and  a 
committee  on  civilian  bonds  likewise  functioned  in  an 
effective  manner.  Within  the  Washington  office  special 
sections  were  created  to  deal  with  specific  areas  of  action. 
The  special  projects  section,  under  the  direction,  at  dif- 
ferent times,  of  George  Reeves,  Tom  Shearer,  Claude 
Shotts,  and  Barrett  Hollister,  handled  much  of  the  work 
preparatory  to  the  establishment  of  new  units.    An  ad- 


392  Pathways  of  Peace 

visory  section,  under  the  supervision  of  Huldah  Randell 
and  Winslow  Osborne,  offered  legal  assistance  to  consci- 
entious objectors  in  CPS,  in  the  armed  forces  and  in 
prison,  as  well  as  to  registrants  whose  cases  were  pending. 
The  camp  section,  under  the  direction  of  J.  N.  Weaver, 
handled  assignments,  transfers,  and  other  matters  related 
to  the  functioning  of  the  units. 

In  the  course  of  the  CPS  program,  several  criticisms 
were  made  of  the  board  and  the  work  which  it  was  un- 
dertaking. Some  felt  the  board  was  not  firm  enough  in 
its  dealings  with  Selective  Service,  and  exhibited  an  over- 
conciliatory  attitude.  Such  critics  felt  that  more  vigorous 
protests  were  needed  at  the  points  of  disagreement  and 
that  strong  demands  should  be  made  to  secure  desired 
changes.  The  board,  on  the  other  hand,  felt  that  a  policy 
of  conciliation  and  a  willingness  to  negotiate  were  more 
appropriate  to  the  ideals  which  they  represented. 

Table  1530 

Groups  Affiliated  with  the  National  Service  Board  for  Religious 

Objectors,  1944 

Assemblies  of  God   (General  Conference) 
Baptist— American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society 
Catholic— Association  of  Catholic  Conscientious  Objectors 
Christadelphian— Christadelphian  Central  Committee 

— Christadelphian  Service  Committee 
Church  of  God   (Indiana) 
Church  of  God   (Seventh  Day) 

Church  of  the  Brethren— Brethren  Service  Committee 
Congregational  Christian— Committee  for  Conscientious  Objectors 
Disciples  of  Christ— Department  of  Social  Welfare 
Dunkard  Brethren  Church 

wPaul  Coraly  French,  Three  Years  of  Civilian  Public  Service,  August  15,  1944, 
page  34  (a  mimeographed  report). 


The  Church  Agencies  and  Selective  Service       393 

Dutch  Reformed  Church 

Episcopal  Pacifist  Fellowship 

Evangelical  Church— Board  of  Christian  Social  Action 

Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church— Commission  on  Christian  Social 
Action 

Evangelical  Mission  Covenant 

Federal  Council,  Churches  of  Christ  in  America— Committee  on  the 
CO 

Fellowship  of  Reconciliation 

First  Divine  Association  in  America,  Inc. 

Friends— American  Friends  Service  Committee 

Jewish— Central    Conference    of    American    Rabbis— Committee    on 
CO's 
—Jewish  Peace  Fellowship 
— Rabinnical  Assembly  of  America 

Lutheran— Augustana  Lutheran  F.O.R. 
—Lutheran  Peace  Fellowship 

Megiddo  Mission 

Methodist  Commission  on  World  Peace 

Mennonite  Central  Committee 

Molokan  Advisory  Board 

Pacifist  Principle  Fellowship 

Pentecostal  Church,  Inc. 

Presbyterians— Committee  on  Presbyterians  in  CPS 

Seventh  Day  Adventists— Committee  on  National  Service  and  Medi- 
cal Cadet  Training 

Unitarian  Pacifist  Fellowship 

United  Brethren 

Women's  International  League  for  Peace  and  Freedom 

Young  Men's  Christian  Association 

A  second  series  of  criticisms  was  related  to  the  nature 
of  the  agreement  with  Selective  Service.  Some  pacifists 
felt  that  the  working  arrangement  was  an  alliance  with 
a  war-making  and  conscripting  government,  which  was 
morally  wrong.  Some  pointed  out  that  through  the  agree- 


394  Pathways  of  Peace 

ment  one  group  of  pacifists  accepted  responsibilities 
which  put  it  in  the  position  of  coercing  other  pacifists. 
Others  emphasized  the  point  that  the  peace  groups  should 
take  no  part  in  the  administration  of  a  conscription  law. 
At  the  same  time,  the  issues  were  raised  of  the  basic  re- 
sponsibility of  the  government  for  financing  the  program, 
including  pay,  dependency  allotments,  and  compensation 
insurance.  Because  of  dissatisfaction  at  these  points,  at 
least  two  peace  groups  associated  with  the  board  with- 
drew their  support.  These  were  the  War  Resisters 
League  and  the  Fellowship  of  Reconciliation.  The  latter, 
in  December  1944,  resigned  as  a  member  of  the  board  of 
directors,  although  maintaining  a  consultative  relation- 
ship. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  validity  or  pertinence  of  these 
criticisms  was  not  admitted  by  other  peace  groups.  They 
maintained  that  the  agreement  with  the  government  en- 
larged rather  than  restricted  the  alternatives  of  the  IV-E 
group  by  providing  an  additional  choice  for  the  con- 
scientious objector.  They  pointed  out  that  they,  too,  were 
seeking  to  have  the  government  provide  pay,  dependency 
allotments,  and  insurance.  And  finally,  they  maintained 
that  the  program  was  an  alternative  to  conscription  for 
war,  and  that  as  such  it  provided  for  a  separation  of  the 
church  from  the  war  activities  of  the  state.31 


31  Pages  62  and  416  following  discuss  assignee  opinion  on  these  questions. 


CHAPTER     13 
Central  Administration  and  the  Local  Units 

As  indicated  in  the  previous  chapter,  the  National 
Service  Board  itself  did  not  undertake  to  operate  the 
CPS  camps  and  units,  but  rather  re-delegated  the  au- 
thority which  it  had  received  from  the  director  of  Selec- 
tive Service  to  its  constituent  members,  primarily  the 
Brethren,  the  Friends,  and  the  Mennonites.  Thus,  to 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  the  board  passed  the  responsi- 
bility for  the  operation  of  certain  of  the  CPS  projects. 
Since  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  had  designated  the 
Brethren  Service  Committee  as  its  official  agent  in  mat- 
ters relating  to  alternative  service,1  it  was  this  committee 
that  became  responsible  for  the  administration  of  Breth- 
ren CPS. 

The  National  Brethren  CPS  Office 

Faced  with  the  responsibility  of  operating  alternative 
service  projects,  the  Brethren  Service  Committee  organ- 
ized itself  for  the  task  ahead.  A  national  Brethren  CPS 
office  was  created  and  Paul  H.  Bowman  was  secured  to 
serve  as  national  director  for  the  beginning  months  of 
the  program.  The  preliminary  negotiations  relative  to 
the  establishment  of  the  first  base  camps  were  conducted 
through  the  national  office  working  in  close  co-operation 

*Page  38  above. 


396  Pathways  of  Peace 

with  the  National  Service  Board.  Camp  sites  were  in- 
spected, equipment  was  ordered,  and  camp  staffs  were 
hired.  By  May  1941,  after  several  months  of  preparation, 
Camp  Lagro  was  opened  to  receive  the  first  ten  men2  as- 
signed to  Brethren  CPS.  In  the  months  following,  ad- 
ditional camps  and  projects  were  established  until,  by  May 
1942,  one  year  later,  the  Brethren  were  operating  seven 
camps  and  two  special  projects.  Meanwhile,  Paul  H. 
Bowman  had  been  succeeded  by  M.  R.  Zigler  as  national 
director,  who,  in  turn,  was  followed  by  W.  Harold  Row. 
Row  took  office  in  Elgin,  Illinois,  in  February  of  1942  and 
remained  director  of  the  program  until  its  close.  In  the 
years  following  1942,  the  number  of  camps  and  projects 
continued  to  increase  steadily,  until,  by  October  1945, 
just  prior  to  the  start  of  demobilization,  the  population 
of  the  Brethren  units  was  almost  two  thousand  men. 

The  national  office  staff  required  to  administer  Breth- 
ren Civilian  Public  Service  grew  steadily  in  proportion  to 
the  work  entailed  by  the  expanding  program.  From  a 
first  staff  consisting  of  the  national  director  and  a  single 
secretary,  the  office  personnel  was  increased,  until,  by  the 
fall  of  1945,  between  eighteen  and  twenty-five  persons 
were  giving  full  time  to  the  work.  Most  of  this  number 
were  drafted  assignees,  who,  through  a  special  arrange- 
ment with  Selective  Service,  were  assigned  to  such  work 
in  lieu  of  service  in  the  base  camps  or  other  special 
projects. 

The  over-all  administration  of  the  Brethren  CPS  pro- 
gram, vested  in  the  national  office  by  the  Brethren  Service 
Committee,   involved  many  different   types  of  function. 

2These  first  ten  assignees  were:  Jesse  E.  Clem,  Ora  E.  Hahnert,  John  M.  Lantis. 
Loren  K.  Moscr.  Harold  Phend,  Forest  W.  Shively,  Arthur  J.  Thomas.  Bernard 
W.  Vaughn,  Charles  A.  Wagner,  E.  L.  /oilers. 


Central  Administration  397 

These  ranged  from  the  handling  of  the  detailed  routine 
aspects  of  the  program  to  the  initiation  and  development 
of  religious  and  educational  services  aimed  to  promote 
the  highest  possible  growth  of  individual  and  group  life 
within  the  conscientious  objector  units.  The  more  im- 
portant of  these  national  office  activities  are  outlined  in 
the  paragraphs  below. 

One  of  the  chief  responsibilities  of  the  national  office 
was  to  represent  the  service  committee  at  the  various 
policy-forming  meetings  of  the  National  Service  Board. 
W.  Harold  Row,  as  the  national  director  of  Brethren  CPS, 
and  M.  R.  Zigler,  as  the  executive  secretary  of  the  Breth- 
ren Service  Committee  and  the  Brethren  representative 
on  the  board  of  directors,  were  usually  the  Brethren  of- 
ficials participating  in  such  conferences.  These  same  men 
likewise  represented  the  service  committee  in  negotiations 
with  Selective  Service  and  with  other  governmental  agen- 
cies. Through  the  decisions  which  they  made  at  these 
times  they  proved  an  important  factor  in  shaping  Breth- 
ren Civilian  Public  Service  policy. 

The  national  CPS  office  was  also  responsible,  in  co- 
operation with  the  finance  office,  for  directing  the  finan- 
cial policy  of  the  CPS  program.  The  allocation  of  funds 
for  the  operation  of  the  camps  and  units,  especially,  was 
one  of  their  major  tasks.  An  account  of  the  expenditures 
of  the  program  may  be  found  in  Chapter  14. 

Meanwhile,  the  central  office  at  Elgin  was  responsible 
ultimately  for  the  innumerable  details  necessary  to  the 
establishment  and  maintenance  of  the  camps  and  projects. 
As  noted  above,  this  office,  in  co-operation  with  the  Na- 
tional Service  Board,  inspected  proposed  camp  sites  and 
investigated  special  project  opportunities.    After  specific 


398  Pathways  of  Peace 

units  were  delegated  by  the  National  Service  Board  to 
the  Brethren  for  administration,  it  was  necessary  to  secure 
personnel  to  operate  the  units.  In  the  first  months,  the 
local  camp  staffs  were  appointed  directly  by  the  national 
office,  but  this  practice  was  gradually  superseded  by  local 
elections  in  the  units  for  staff  positions,3  and  by  the  con- 
ference method4  of  selecting  directors.  After  the  camp 
staffs  were  secured,  the  national  office  delegated  to  them 
broad  responsibilities  for  administering  the  local  units. 
At  the  same  time,  many  of  the  details  preparatory  to  the 
opening  of  the  camps  were  handled  by  these  staff  mem- 
bers. Included  were  the  ordering  and  purchasing  of 
needed  supplies  and  equipment,  and  the  preparation  of 
the  camp  facilities  for  housing  and  feeding  assignees. 

The  details  of  transferring  men  between  units  were 
also  handled,  in  large  part,  by  the  Elgin  office.  With  the 
growth  of  the  special-projects  program,  this  function  be- 
came increasingly  important.  Careful  consideration  had 
to  be  given  to  the  qualifications  of  the  applicants  and  to 
the  requirements  of  the  project  to  insure,  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, a  satisfactory  situation  for  all  parties.  In  the  last 
years  of  the  program  the  process  became  more  complex 
as  various  restrictions  were  placed  upon  transfers.  Hos- 
pital superintendents  were  generally  unwilling  to  release 
men  until  they  could  be  assured  of  a  replacement,  and 
transfer  from  base  camps  during  the  fire  season  was  ex- 
ceedingly difficult.  The  heavy  responsibility  of  handling 
the  work  of  the  placement  section  for  the  major  period 
of  BCPS  was  borne  by  William  M.  Hammond,  Jr.,  an 
assignee  on  special  assignment  to  the  Elgin  office.   Others 

■Page  110. 
*Pagc  412. 


Central  Administration  399 

who  served  in  the  placement  section  at  various  times 
were  assignees  Vance  Geier,  Richard  Tuttle,  and  Wayne 
Lucore.  During  the  course  of  the  program,  several  thou- 
sand applications  were  processed  by  the  placement  section. 

In  May  1944,  the  Elgin  office  undertook  the  admin- 
istration of  a  special  dependency  allotment  plan.  Prior 
to  that  time,  responsibility  for  the  dependency  needs 
of  the  assignees  was  placed  largely  in  the  local  churches. 
This  method  of  meeting  the  problem  had  proved  inade- 
quate, however,  in  some  instances,  especially  in  congre- 
gations unfavorably  disposed  toward  the  Brethren  CPS 
program.  Cases  were  reported  in  which  registrants,  not 
feeling  certain  that  their  dependency  needs  would  be  met, 
chose  the  armed  services  rather  than  CPS. 

The  Brethren  dependency  plan  of  the  national  office 
initiated  in  1944  provided  a  basic  monthly  allotment  of 
$25  for  a  wife  and  $10  for  each  child.  These  amounts 
were  adjusted,  however,  in  the  light  of  greater  or  lesser 
need.  Grants  were  made  only  to  applicants  requesting 
assistance.  In  addition  to  the  standard  monthly  allot- 
ments, special  allotments  to  cover  emergencies  were 
issued.  Such  grants  often  were  applied  to  the  expenses 
of  illness,  operations,  and  maternity  care  for  wives  of  as- 
signees. The  Brethren  dependency  committee  considered 
each  application  on  the  basis  of  investigations  by  the 
camp  director,  local  minister,  area  supervisor,  or  other 
representatives.  Individuals  who  served  on  this  com- 
mittee at  various  times  were  D.  W.  Bittinger,  Leland  S. 
Brubaker,  I.  N.  Garber,  Robert  Greiner,  Edwin  Gross- 
nickle,  E.  M.  Hersch,  Anetta  C.  Mow,  and  W.  Harold 
Row. 

Paralleling  this  plan,  which  covered  assignees  of  Breth- 


400  Pathways  of  Peace 

ren  affiliation,  was  a  similar  plan  administered  through 
a  special  dependency  council  of  the  National  Service 
Board.  Through  this  council,  supported  jointly  by  the 
Mennonites  and  the  Brethren,  men  of  other  affiliations 
assigned  to  Brethren  or  Mennonite  units  received  similar 
assistance.5 

Despite  the  efforts  indicated  and  the  assistance  afforded 
to  many  assignees,  the  problem  of  dependency  was  never 
solved  in  a  manner  satisfactory  to  all.  Some  men  viewed 
such  grants  as  charity.  Others  felt  unwilling  to  ask  for 
help  from  the  churches.  As  a  consequence  a  number  of 
dependents  suffered  more  or  less  severe  deprivation.  The 
problem  became  particularly  acute  as  the  draft  came  to 
include  more  and  more  fathers  in  the  last  years  of  the 
program. 

Educational  assistance  offered  the  local  units  through 
the  Elgin  staff  included  a  variety  of  services.  In  the 
first  years,  the  provision  of  books,  magazines,  and  other 
reading  materials  helped  the  units  to  establish  their  li- 
braries. Assistance  was  offered  in  initiating  programs  of 
study  and  activity  in  the  camps.  Memorandums  and  bul- 
letins of  information  were  issued  on  many  subjects  of 
interest,  including  reports  of  unit  programs,  bulletins 
on  orientation,  bulletins  on  language  study,  on  camp 
newspapers,  on  visiting  speakers,  on  audio-visual  aids,  and 
on  numerous  other  subjects.  Eventually  these  bulletins 
were  compiled  into  a  Manual  of  Helps  for  Educational 
Secretaries,  a  volume  that  proved  very  helpful  to  the  local 
unit  leaders. 

BThe  Friends  cared  directly  for  all  dependency  cases  in  their  units  and  thus 
did  not  utilize  the  NSBRO  dependency  council.  All  three  groups,  and  the  Fel- 
lowship of  Reconciliation,  shared  in  assisting  men  in  prison  and  in  government 
camps. 


Central  Administration  401 

During  1943  and  1944,  especially,  the  Elgin  office  em- 
phasized the  promotion  and  initiation  of  a  series  of  spe- 
cial schools,  including  the  School  of  Cooperative  Living, 
the  School  of  Foods  Management,  the  School  of  Pacifist 
Living,  the  School  of  Race  Relations,  and  the  School  of 
Fine  Arts  (Fine  Arts  Group).  The  national  office  helped 
to  plan  such  ventures  and  to  secure  the  necessary  finances 
and  leaders.  Assistance  was  also  given  through  the  pro- 
vision of  special  library  materials  needed  for  such  study 
groups. 

Meanwhile,  increasing  emphasis  was  placed  on  a  pro- 
gram whereby  national  leaders  in  various  fields  were 
secured  by  the  Elgin  office  to  visit  the  camps  and  projects. 
These  visitors  were  generally  well  received  by  the  as- 
signees and  served  to  stimulate  educational  growth. 

Through  conferences  planned  by  the  national  office, 
the  local  educational  secretaries  were  able  to  meet  to- 
gether and  exchange  ideas,  and  to  formulate  improved 
plans  for  their  respective  units.  Common  problems  and 
proposed  solutions  were  discussed  and  methods  and  tech- 
niques which  had  proved  useful  in  various  camps  were 
brought  to  light.  Such  conferences  afforded  an  excellent 
opportunity  for  the  co-ordination  of  the  national  and 
local  educational  programs. 

In  the  closing  years  of  CPS,  an  increasing  emphasis  was 
placed  on  vocational  guidance  and  vocational  informa- 
tion services.  Special  materials  requested  by  individuals 
or  units  were  secured,  and  bulletins  were  issued  describ- 
ing various  vocations.  A  limited  placement  service  of- 
fered opportunity  for  some  assignees  to  find  employment 
in  the  field  of  education. 

During  this  period  the  Elgin  office  also  developed  a 


402  Pathways  of  Peace 

comprehensive  plan  of  assistance  for  men  wishing  to 
work  for  official  credit  with  high  schools  and  colleges. 
One  feature  of  this  program  was  the  provision  of  oppor- 
tunity for  assignees  to  take  one  or  more  of  the  general 
educational  development  examinations  provided  by  the 
American  Council  on  Education.  These  examinations 
were  comparable  to  the  examinations  used  by  the  United 
States  Armed  Forces  Institute.  Brethren  colleges  granted 
credit  to  men  showing  satisfactory  achievement  scores. 
At  the  same  time,  individual  counseling  was  furnished  to 
assignees  regarding  their  post-CPS  educational  problems. 

In  1945,  special  educational  aid  plans  were  developed 
to  assist  men  in  financing  their  post-CPS  studies.  To  all 
assignees  who  had  served  in  Brethren  Civilian  Public 
Service  (or  to  members  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
who  had  served  under  other  CPS  agencies)  the  following 
help  was  available  for  study  in  Brethren  colleges.  The 
college  granted  a  discount  of  fifty  per  cent  of  the  regular 
tuition,  while  the  Brethren  Service  Committee  supplied 
food  or  cash  to  the  college  to  meet  the  remaining  fifty 
per  cent.  Thus,  the  equivalent  of  full  tuition  was  pro- 
vided. The  amount  of  aid  varied  in  proportion  to  the 
length  of  drafted  service.  For  the  first  six  months  of  CPS 
assignment,  the  men  were  entitled  to  benefits  for  one 
academic  year.  For  each  additional  twelve  months  of 
CPS  service,  benefits  of  an  additional  academic  year  were 
granted. 

Supplementing  this  Brethren  college  plan  was  the 
establishment  of  a  fund  from  which  a  limited  number  of 
scholarships  and  loans  might  be  granted.  This  plan  was 
aimed  to  include  assignees  not  covered  by  the  Brethren 
college  program. 


Central  Administration  403 

For  the  major  period  of  Brethren  Civilian  Public  Serv- 
ice, Morris  T.  Keeton  served  as  national  educational 
secretary.  Others  who  served  in  this  field  were  J.  Aldene 
Ecker,  Paul  Keller,  William  Stafford,  David  Lindsey, 
and  Vladimir  Dupr£. 

A  further  area  of  responsibility  of  the  national  Breth- 
ren CPS  staff  was  that  of  encouraging  a  religious  emphasis 
in  the  camps.  During  the  first  years,  leadership  responsi- 
bilities for  the  development  of  the  religious  life  activities 
of  the  camps  and  units  rested  mainly  with  the  local  staffs. 
In  many  cases  the  first  directors  were  ministers,  and  as 
such  it  was  generally  expected  that  they  would  furnish 
the  impetus  and  leadership  for  the  religious  program. 
In  many  camps,  however,  the  details  of  the  directorship 
seemed  to  leave  little  time  for  such  responsibilities.  At 
the  same  time  the  nature  of  the  administrative  duties  of 
the  director  worked  against  his  becoming  an  effective  re- 
ligious leader  and  counselor.  The  compulsive  features 
of  the  program  which  he  was  called  upon  to  administer 
raised  a  barrier,  for  some  assignees,  to  the  full  rapport 
necessary  for  a  religious  ministry.  In  view  of  these  and 
other  obstacles6  to  the  growth  of  religious  activities,  the 
Elgin  staff  sought  to  increase  their  services  to  the  local 
units.  A  full-time  position  for  a  national  religious  life 
secretary  was  created  in  1944.  Through  this  step  the  staff 
hoped  to  stimulate  the  units  to  new  activity  and  to  pro- 
vide a  measure  of  leadership  and  direction  to  the  pro- 
gram. At  the  same  time,  assignee  leaders  within  the  units 
were  being  placed  on  the  camp  staffs  to  care  for  the 
religious  life  concerns. 

The  increased  emphasis  by  the  Elgin  office  was  evi- 

•Page  169. 


404  Pathways  of  Peace 

denced  in  several  ways.  A  series  of  bulletins,  prepared  by 
the  national  religious  life  secretary,  offered  information 
and  suggestions  on  the  initiation  and  development  of 
religious  activities.  Included  in  the  series  were  bibliog- 
raphies on  Christian  education,  and  materials  on  re- 
ligious films,  on  divinity  schools  and  theological  semi- 
naries, worship  programs,  recent  developments  in  re- 
ligion, and  other  subjects. 

Paralleling  the  bulletin  service  was  a  voluminous  cor- 
respondence between  the  national  and  the  local  religious 
life  secretaries.  Problems  and  proposed  solutions  were 
discussed,  and  ideas  of  proved  usefulness  were  exchanged. 
Conferences,  also,  were  held  at  which  these  leaders  were 
able  to  meet  and  to  present  more  fully  their  concerns  to 
each  other.  The  mutual  stimulation  and  the  growth  in 
knowledge  which  came  from  these  conferences  seemed 
valuable. 

At  the  same  time  an  increased  emphasis  was  placed 
upon  the  promotion  of  unit  visitors  and  speakers,  the 
majority  of  whom  carried  to  the  assignees  a  message  of 
religious  significance.  Some  of  these  visitors  were  enabled 
to  remain  at  the  units  and  live  with  the  men  for  several 
days  to  increase  the  effectiveness  of  their  work. 

Somewhat  later  in  the  CPS  program  efforts  were  made 
whereby  local  ministers  visited  the  units  and  provided  a 
part-time  ministry.  National  religious  life  secretaries  of 
Brethren  CPS  were,  successively,  Ercell  V.  Lynn  and  Eli 
F.  Wismer. 

An  additional  field  of  work  emphasized  by  the  Elgin 
office  in  the  latter  period  of  Brethren  CPS  was  that  of 
personnel  counseling  and  guidance.  Increased  attention 
to  services  of  this  type  was  evidenced  by  the  creation  in 


Central  Administration  405 

1944  of  a  full-time  position  in  the  office  for  such  work.  At 
that  same  time,  the  units  were  urged  to  consider  the 
selection  of  competent  assignees  for  personnel  duties  and 
to  provide  a  place  on  the  staffs  for  such  workers. 

The  services  offered  through  the  national  personnel 
secretary  included  the  provision  to  the  units  of  many 
needed  resource  materials— pamphlets,  bulletins,  tests, 
surveys,  and  other  similar  items.  Various  standard  forms 
for  recording  useful  personnel  data  were  devised  and  dis- 
tributed. Correspondence  between  the  national  and  the 
local  secretaries  offered  a  means  for  a  mutual  discussion 
of  special  problems.  In  co-operation  with  the  educa- 
tional section,  considerable  attention  was  given  to  vo- 
cational guidance.  At  the  same  time,  experienced  men  in 
the  field  of  counseling  and  guidance  were  secured  to  visit 
units  and  to  work  with  the  local  staffs  and  with  the  as- 
signees. Edwin  Wright,  of  the  Fellowship  of  Reconcilia- 
tion, was  particularly  effective  in  such  work.  The  total 
program  of  personnel  services  was  developed  with  great 
energy  by  the  Elgin  staff  in  an  effort  to  overcome  the 
vitiating  features  of  the  CPS  experience. 

Closely  related  to  the  work  of  the  personnel  secretary 
was  that  of  the  demobilization  section.  By  mid- 1945  a 
rather  comprehensive  program  of  demobilization  services 
had  been  worked  out  preparatory  to  the  release  of  the 
assignees  from  CPS.  One  phase  of  the  program  included 
the  preparation  and  distribution  of  a  series  of  post-CPS 
planning  forms.  From  the  data  secured  in  this  manner, 
information  on  the  needs  and  interests  of  the  men  for 
their  post-CPS  life  was  readily  available. 

Financial  assistance  for  the  dischargees  was  offered  in 
two  forms.    The  first  was  in  the  nature  of  small,  short- 


406  Pathways  of  Peace 

term  loans  from  an  emergency  discharge  loan  fund. 
Grants  of  this  type  were  aimed  to  supply  the  immediate 
needs  of  the  men  in  the  interim  between  discharge  and 
employment.  Typical  needs  of  this  nature  were  clothes,' 
maintenance,  expenses  incident  to  relocating  families, 
medical  expenses,  and  similar  items.  A  second  loan  fund, 
administered  through  a  financial  aid  committee,  was 
aimed  to  assist  in  re-establishing  men  in  business  or 
civilian  community  life.  The  loans  available  from  this 
latter  source  were  larger  (up  to  $1,000)  and  of  a  longer 
term  than  those  from  the  emergency  discharge  loan  fund. 

The  Elgin  office  also  sponsored  a  job-opportunity  serv- 
ice through  which  employment  openings  were  announced 
to  the  units.  At  the  same  time,  in  co-operation  with  the 
Inter-agency  Demobilization  Committee  of  the  NSBRO, 
support  was  given  to  the  formation  of  local  demobiliza- 
tion committees  in  various  centers  of  the  United  States. 
These  local  committees  offered  a  variety  of  services  to  the 
dischargees.  Local  pastors  of  returning  CPS  men  were 
also  contacted,  as  were  other  individuals  interested  in 
the  welfare  of  the  conscientious  objectors.  Assignees  who 
worked  in  the  personnel  and  demobilization  sections  in- 
cluded Lowell  Wright,  B.  Tartt  Bell,  Gerard  V.  Haigh, 
Galen  Dickey,  Ivan  Grigsby,  and  Wayne  Lucore. 

In  addition  to  the  major  functions  indicated,  the  cen- 
tral office  also  handled  innumerable  routine  details  at- 
tendant to  the  administration  of  Brethren  CPS.  Reports, 
surveys,  daily  correspondence,  accounting  —  these  and 
many  other  tasks  were  a  part  of  the  daily  work.  An  ad- 
ditional service,  inaugurated  in  1944,  was  the  publica- 
tions of  the  BCPS  Bulletin,  a  bi-weekly  newssheet  pro- 
viding information  on  Brethren  CPS  activities. 


Central  Administration  407 

The  working  relationship  between  the  national  office 
and  the  local  units  involved  the  delegation  of  large  re- 
sponsibilities to  the  camp  and  unit  staffs.  Insofar  as  pos- 
sible, the  central  office  endeavored  to  follow  a  policy  of 
local  autonomy.  In  educational  and  religious  life  ac- 
tivities, and  in  other  phases  of  the  off-duty  program,  the 
Elgin  staff  sought  to  furnish  leadership  but  did  not  press 
their  program  as  a  demand.  Rather,  they  offered  their 
services  more  as  an  advisory  and  resource  group.  In  other 
areas  of  functioning,  more  conformity  to  a  national  pat- 
tern was  required.  Included  here  were  the  routines  of 
official  reports,  or  transfer,  and  of  budgets  and  accounting. 
The  Elgin  office  also  required  that  the  selection  of  the 
members  of  the  camp  and  unit  staffs  conform  to  standard, 
approved  procedures. 

In  the  official  relationships  with  the  technical  agencies, 
the  first  terms  of  agreement  were  usually  set  by  the  na- 
tional office.  The  local  staffs  were  able  often  to  modify 
such  terms  without  prior  approval,  but  major  alterations 
required  the  consent  of  the  Elgin  administration. 

In  the  official  relationships  with  Selective  Service,  prac- 
tically all  negotiations  were  conducted  by  Elgin  staff  mem- 
bers. This  was  especially  true  in  matters  relating  to  over- 
all CPS  policy.  At  this  point,  local  units  were  expected 
to  conform  to  such  procedures  and  agreements  as  were 
established.  Practically  the  only  occasions  on  which  local 
staffs  dealt  with  Selective  Service  officials  were  during  the 
inspection  tours  of  Selective  Service  representatives. 

Coordination  of  the  national  and  local  administrations 
were  provided  through  conferences  and  training  schools, 
through  visits  of  Elgin  staff  members  to  the  units  and  vis- 
its of  local  unit  members  to  Elgin,  through  visits  of  the 


408  Pathways  of  Peace 

area  supervisors,  and  through  a  voluminous  correspond- 
ence. Such  means  afforded  opportunity  for  an  exchange 
of  viewpoints  and  a  bringing  to  the  fore  of  common  prob- 
lems. At  the  same  time,  opportunity  was  afforded  for 
creative  planning. 

To  prepare  assignees  and  others  for  administrative 
positions  in  the  CPS  units,  four  special  training  schools 
were  instituted.    The  first  was  organized  in  November 

1942,  and  included  a  session  at  the  national  Brethren  CPS 
office  in  Elgin  (one  week),  followed  by  a  session  at  the 
office  of  the  National  Service  Board  in  Washington,  D.  C, 

(three  weeks).  At  Elgin  the  topics  discussed  included 
the  history  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  and  its  current 
emphases,  the  Brethren  Service  Committee,  and  the  de- 
tails of  Brethren  CPS  administration,  with  especial  em- 
phasis on  base  camps.  Provision  was  also  made  for  in- 
dividual conferences.  At  the  offices  of  the  National  Service 
Board,  the  Brethren  group  assembled  with  similar  groups 
from  Friends  and  Mennonite  units  for  combined  meet- 
ings. There  the  sessions  featured  materials  on  general 
problems,  on  techniques  of  successful  administration,  and 
on  procedures  of  completing  the  numerous  and  complex 
records  required  in  CPS  administration.  Helpful  con- 
tacts were  made  between  the  school  members,  the  leaders 
of  the  church  agencies,  officials  of  Selective  Service,  and 
technical  agency  officials. 

A  second  training  school  was  convened  in  February 

1943,  in  Washington.  After  the  combined  session  with  the 
other  church  agencies,  the  Brethren  group  met  with  the 
national  Brethren  administrators  to  consider  topics  of 
special  interest  to  the  BCPS  program.  A  third  school  was 
convened  in  May  1943,  and  a  fourth  in  October  1943. 


Central  Administration  409 

A  series  of  administrators'  conferences,  held  at  inter- 
vals throughout  the  program,  also  served  to  co-ordinate 
the  national  and  local  functions.  These  were  initiated  by 
the  Elgin  staff  as  a  means  of  mutual  exchange  of  informa- 
tion on  administrative  problems  and  techniques,  and  as 
a  means  of  joint  planning.  In  the  early  years  the  group 
usually  included  camp  directors  and  the  national  BCPS 
staff,  with  visiting  speakers  from  technical  agencies,  Se- 
lective Service,  and  church  and  pacifist  groups.  Later, 
the  assistant  directors  of  hospital  units,  and  area  super- 
visors attended  the  conferences.  After  1944,  members  of 
the  BCPS  Council  (assignees)  were  present  at  some  ses- 
sions. Highly  trained  resource  people  were  often  present, 
as  well,  to  help  in  specific  subjects  under  consideration. 

The  area  supervisors  also  served  to  tie  together  the 
work  of  the  national  and  local  staffs.  These  men  visited 
both  the  units  and  the  national  office  as  part  of  their 
regular  duties,  and  thus  were  able  to  provide  a  liaison 
between  the  two.  Supplementing  the  visits  to  the  units 
by  the  area  supervisors  were  the  visits  of  members  of  the 
national  staff,  including  the  director,  the  educational,  re- 
ligious life,  and  personnel  secretaries,  and  others. 

The  relationship  of  the  national  BCPS  office  to  the 
Brethren  Service  Committee  was  that  of  a  responsible 
administrative  staff  to  its  board  of  directors.  Ultimately 
the  service  committee  exercised  final  authority  in  matters 
of  policy.  The  service  committee  in  forming  its  decisions, 
however,  relied  heavily  upon  the  recommendations  of 
its  staff.  This  seemed  almost  inevitable  in  the  light  of 
the  lack  of  precedent  for  such  a  program  to  which  the 
committee  might  refer,  or  by  which  it  might  be  guided. 
At  the  same  time,  the  pressures  and  exigencies  of  the  war- 


410  Pathways  of  Peace 

time  social  order  often  precipitated  crisis  situations  de- 
manding immediate  action.  In  meeting  these  situations, 
the  administrative  staff,  in  effect,  made  policy  to  a  greater 
or  lesser  extent.  Thus,  much  of  Brethren  CPS  policy  was 
initiated  administratively,  although  ultimately  the  service 
committee  passed  the  final  judgment.  The  service  com- 
mittee met  in  regular  session  approximately  four  times 
annually.  At  such  sessions  they  heard  the  reports  and 
recommendations  of  the  national  BCPS  staff. 

Within  the  national  staff,  W.  Harold  Row,  as  national 
director,  was  responsible  for  shaping  administrative  pro- 
cedures. In  his  work,  he  was  assisted  by  a  staff  of  several 
persons,  including  the  administrative  assistant,  J.  Aldene 
Ecker,  and  the  national  educational,  religious  life,  and 
personnel  secretaries,  as  well  as  others.  The  usual  pro- 
cedure in  developing  the  national  program  was  for  the 
concerned  secretary  and  the  director  to  meet  together  to 
plan  the  work.  In  matters  of  over-all  concern,  the  staff 
met  as  a  group.  Although,  ultimately,  the  final  decisions 
rested  with  the  director,  in  practice  the  recommendations 
of  the  staff  members  influenced  greatly  the  pattern  of  de- 
velopment. This  was  especially  true  of  such  matters  as 
educational,  recreational,  and  religious  life  activities,  and 
other  concerns  related  to  the  off-duty-hours  program. 
Since  the  staff  members  were,  for  the  most  part,  assignees, 
their  presence  brought  to  the  office  a  type  of  assignee  rep- 
resentation. Such  representation  was  only  indirect,  how- 
ever, since  the  secretaries  were  not  chosen  by  the  men  in 
the  units,  and  were  not  responsible  to  them.7    In  the 

7Late  in  the  CPS  program,  the  national  staff  (except  the  director)  became  re- 
sponsible to  the  assignees  to  a  certain  degree  through  a  plan  whereby  a  member 
of  the  BCPS  Council  participated  in  a  review  of  the  work  of  each  secretary. 
Sec  page  413. 


Central  Administration  411 

primary  relationships  of  Brethren  CPS  to  Selective  Serv- 
ice, and  to  the  technical  agencies,  the  assignee  staff  had 
less  influence  in  shaping  policy.  Such  concerns  were 
handled  more  directly  by  the  national  director,  the  ex- 
ecutive secretary  of  the  Brethren  Service  Committee,  and 
the  Brethren  Service  Committee. 

Assignee   Representation   and   Concerns 

The  question  of  assignee  representation  in  the  forma- 
tion of  CPS  policy  was  raised  early  in  the  program  by 
various  campers.  Such  men  urged  the  viewpoint  that 
a  democratically  administered  program  would,  of  neces- 
sity, provide  for  such  representation.  To  a  limited  degree, 
the  pattern  which  emerged  through  the  years  came  to 
incorporate  some  of  the  values  sought  by  these  assignees. 

Local  Unit  Developments 

Some  indication  has  been  given  previously  of  the  de- 
velopment of  camper  participation  in  the  government  of 
the  local  units.8  The  general  movement  was  from  a  pat- 
tern in  which  the  directors,  appointed  by  the  central 
office,  made  the  major  decisions  affecting  the  camp  com- 
munity, to  a  pattern  wherein  such  decisions  came  to  be 
shared  with  the  camper  body  through  the  camp  meeting 
and  various  camper  committees.  Concomitant  with  this 
growth  was  the  evolution  of  the  election  method  of  filling 
local  staff  positions  and  the  use  of  assignees  in  such  posi- 
tions. The  emergence  of  these  modes  of  procedure  began 
early,  especially  in  certain  of  the  camps.  In  successive 
years  the  practices  grew  and  spread  through  the  Brethren 

"Page  109. 


412  Pathways  of  Peace 

units,  until,  by  1943-44,  their  use  had  become  quite  gen- 
eral. Meanwhile,  by  1942  the  practice  of  using  assignees 
as  unit  leaders  in  special  projects  had  begun,  coupled, 
later,  by  the  use  of  assignees  as  base-camp  directors.  By 
1944,  the  assignees  were  afforded  opportunity  to  partici- 
pate in  the  selection  of  camp  and  unit  directors  through 
the  introduction  of  the  conference  method  as  the  pro- 
cedure for  filling  those  offices. 

As  first  used  in  Brethren  CPS,  the  conference  method 
was  a  plan  whereby  representatives  of  the  groups  directly 
affected  by  the  functioning  of  the  directorship  met  to- 
gether to  select  a  person  for  that  office.  Such  groups  usu- 
ally included  the  national  Brethren  CPS  administration, 
the  assignees  of  the  unit  concerned,  and  the  Brethren  con- 
stituency of  the  region.  At  the  conference  of  the  repre- 
sentatives, various  candidates  were  considered  and  re- 
viewed. Lengthy  discussions,  with  the  use  of  reference 
materials  and  resource  persons,  and  consultation  with  the 
constituencies,  were  a  part  of  the  procedure.  Through  a 
process  of  elimination,  the  field  was  narrowed  to  a  few 
candidates.  Final  selection  was  made  on  the  basis  of  a 
sense  of  the  meeting  when  possible.  The  decision  of 
the  conference  was  regarded  as  final  by  the  participating 
groups.  Although  in  practice  the  conference  method  was 
cumbersome  and  not  without  some  defects,  it  marked 
a  definite  advance  in  assignee  representation. 

The  first  director  chosen  by  this  means  was  Robert 
Case  of  Cascade  Locks,  who  took  office  in  February  1944. 
From  that  time  following,  the  conference  was  the  regular 
method  used  in  selecting  unit  directors. 

Two  additional  feaures  related  to  the  conference  meth- 
od may  be  noted.    They  were  the  authorization  by  the 


Central  Administration  413 

Brethren  Service  Committee  for  (1)  the  extension  of  the 
method  to  include  the  positions  filled  by  the  Elgin  as- 
signee staff,  and  (2)  the  use  of  a  conference  to  review  in- 
cumbents previously  selected  by  that  method.  In  actual 
practice,  these  features  seemed  to  have  been  little  used. 

An  additional  development  in  assignee  representation, 
although  not  of  strong  or  widespread  growth  in  Brethren 
units,  was  the  CPS  Union.  This  was  an  organization  of 
assignees  into  a  pattern  comparable  to  that  of  trade  union- 
ism. The  plan  of  organization  called  for  the  development 
of  locals  within  each  project  and  for  a  national  general 
executive  board.  Membership  was  open  to  conscientious 
objectors  in  all-CPS,  and  the  armed  services,  or  dis- 
chargees, and  to  conscientious  objectors  in  prison.  Among 
the  goals  sought  by  the  union  were  to  serve  as  an  agent 
for  its  membership  in  collective  bargaining,  to  provide  a 
means  of  exchanging  views,  to  provide  a  channel  of  action, 
to  obtain  just  and  reasonable  conditions  of  work  and  pay, 
and  to  make  known  and  to  endorse  the  principles  of  trade 
unionism.  As  a  whole,  the  union  movement  was  very 
weak  in  Brethren  CPS,  except  at  the  University  of  Min- 
nesota project  and  at  the  Columbus  hospital  unit. 

One  of  the  notable  accomplishments  of  the  Minnesota 
local  was  the  financing  of  a  national  public  opinion  poll 
to  ascertain  public  attitude  toward  conscientious  ob- 
jectors and  certain  specific  issues  of  the  CPS  program. 
The  poll  was  conducted  by  the  Princeton  Office  of  Public 
Opinion  Research  in  April    1945.9    The  results  of  the 

•The  Princeton  Office  of  Public  Opinion  Research,  a  widely  recognized  research 
office,  conducts  polls  on  many  national  issues. 

The  questions  and  responses  of  the  poll  sponsored  by  the  Minnesota  local  are 
listed  in  the  Appendix.  Also  listed  there  are  materials  on  other  polls  concerning 
conscientious  objectors  which  were  conducted  by  the  Princeton  office. 


414  Pathways  of  Peace 

poll  were  surprising  in  view  of  the  widely  accepted  stereo- 
type that  conscientious  objectors  were  the  object  of  ex- 
treme disapproval.  The  poll  sponsored  by  the  Minne- 
sota local,  as  well  as  an  additional  series  of  polls  by  the 
Princeton  Office  of  Public  Opinion  Research,  made  it 
clear  that  the  American  public  was  much  more  friendly 
toward  conscientious  objectors  than  had  been  thought. 
Their  tolerance  seemed  especially  significant  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  the  country  was  engaged  in  a  total  war. 

The  National  BCPS  Council 

Assignee  representation  in  the  national  administration 
of  Brethren  CPS  was  of  slower  growth  than  in  the  local 
units.  The  first  elected  body  of  assignees  to  confer  with 
the  national  administration,  the  BCPS  Council,  was  not 
convened  until  January  1944.10  The  creation  of  this 
body  came  largely  in  response  to  persistent  pressure  by 
some  campers  for  "grass  roots"  representation  at  the  na- 
tional level.  The  council  consisted  of  six  men,  chosen  by 
the  assignees  in  the  units,  to  meet  with  the  Brethren 
Service  Committee  and  the  national  BCPS  staff  to  bring 
before  these  groups  the  concerns  of  the  men.11  They 
met  approximately  twice  a  year  over  a  period  extending 
from  January  1944  to  March  1946.  Each  council  was 
newly  elected  prior  to  its  assembling  in  Elgin. 

Reaction  in  the  units  to  the  creation  of  the  council  was 
enthusiastic  on  the  part  of  those  who  had  felt  that  the 
campers  should  have  an  increased  voice  in  the  administra- 
tion of  the  program.    Men   in  special   projects,  on   the 

10The  BCPS  Council  was  known  as  the  advisory  council  prior  to  May  1945. 

"In  addition  to  the  six  delegate  council  members,  one  man  was  chosen  in  each 
unit  as  a  corresponding  member  of  the  council.  This  member  was  responsible  for 
handling  the  business  of  the  council  within  the  unit. 


Central  Administration  415 

whole,  reacted  with  indifference,  partly,  it  seemed,  because 
they  felt  that  the  existent  administration  represented  them 
adequately,  or  that  in  their  particular  units  they  were 
more  removed  from  direct  contact  with  the  administration 
than  were  the  men  in  the  base  camps.  The  Brethren 
Service  Committee,  while  authorizing  the  council,  was 
uncertain  about  the  outcome  of  the  experiment. 

Originally  the  group  included  three  representatives 
from  the  base  camps,  one  from  hospital  units,  one  from 
special  units,  and  one  from  the  dairy  farmers  and  dairy 
testers.  Subsequently,  this  representation  was  changed  to 
correspond  with  the  exodus  of  assignees  from  the  base 
camps  to  the  special  projects.  Each  council  chose  one 
member  to  act  as  interim  chairman  to  care  for  council 
business  in  the  periods  between  the  meetings  at  Elgin. 
The  interim  chairman  also  met  with  the  newly  elected 
council  as  a  seventh  member. 

Council  members  were  elected  by  preferential  voting 
within  the  units.  The  members  were  considered  as  repre- 
senting all  the  concerns  of  the  units  which  had  elected 
them,  rather  than  those  of  a  single  "party"  or  group  of 
men.  Assignees  elected  to  council  positions  were:  first 
council,  January  1944,  Robert  Bowers,  Charles  Pieh,  Glen 
Evans,  James  Cassel,  Jesse  Clem,  and  Robert  Rohwer, 
interim  chairman;  second  council,  November  1944,  John 
Brown,  Channing  Briggs,  Mark  King,  Thurl  Metzger, 
Kermit  Sheets,  and  William  Stafford,  interim  chairman; 
third  council,  May  1945,  Leo  Metzger,  Earl  Griffin,  John 
Higgins,  Leo  Baldwin,  John  Hanks,  and  Harold  Guetz- 
kow,  interim  chairman;  fourth  council,  November  1945, 
Joel  Petre,  Dave  Orser,  William  F.  Garber,  Harry  E. 
Miller,   Clarence   Quay,   and   Maurice   Metzger,   interim 


416  Pathways  of  Peace 

chairman;  and  fifth  council,  March  1946,  Ralph  Miche- 
ner,  Eugene  Miller,  William  Wheeler,  Wilbur  J.  Stump, 
Herbert  Imboden,  Jr.,  and  Lloyd  Danzeisen,  chairman. 

Council  sessions  with  the  Brethren  Service  Committee 
and  the  Elgin  administrative  staff  were  devoted  primarily 
to  presenting  the  concerns  of  the  men  to  these  groups. 
Coming  as  they  did  directly  from  the  units  where  they 
shared  with  their  fellow  assignees  common  group  prob- 
lems, the  council  members  were  able  to  present  the  prob- 
lems of  CPS  life  in  a  direct  and  effective  manner.  This 
injection  of  the  feelings  and  experiences  of  the  men  of  the 
units  into  the  discussions  of  policy  helped  to  counter- 
balance a  distance  from  the  realities  of  CPS  life  which  of 
necessity  characterized  those  who  were  not  living  in  the 
units  as  assignees.  In  the  deliberations  with  the  service 
committee,  the  council  had  advisory  powers  only,  the 
voting  being  restricted  to  the  members  of  the  committee. 

The  concerns  discussed  by  the  council  were  drawn  from 
the  thought  of  the  men  as  expressed  through  polls,  ques- 
tionnaires, queries,  letters,  and  discussions  held  in  the 
units  prior  to  the  council  meetings.  Because  the  concerns 
of  the  assignees  reveal  their  attitudes  in  regard  to  the 
Brethren  CPS  program,  they  are  considered  at  some 
length  in  the  pages  following. 

Highest  on  the  list  of  assignee  concerns  were  the  finan- 
cial problems  of  pay,  dependency,  and  compensation  in- 
surance. The  very  pressing  issue  of  provision  for  de- 
pendents was  one  about  which  the  men  felt  strongly. 
They  urged  that  the  Brethren  CPS  administration  exert 
vigorous  pressure  to  have  the  government  assume  this 
financial  burden.  The  campers  wished  to  turn  to  the 
church  for  dependency  help  only  as  a  last  resort. 


Central  Administration  417 

Campers  were  almost  as  unanimous  in  their  position  of 
desiring  pay  for  work  performed,  although  there  was  a 
minority  who  preferred  to  receive  no  remuneration.  The 
amount  usually  thought  of  was  the  equivalent  of  army 
base  pay.  The  compulsion  of  working  without  wages 
was  regarded  by  a  number  as  a  form  of  slavery.  Others 
felt  the  value  of  payless  work  as  a  form  of  sacrificial  service 
was  greatly  diminished  when  the  sacrifice  was  not  volun- 
tary, but  imposed  from  without. 

Assignees  also  frequently  expressed  their  desire  for 
compensation  insurance  to  be  provided  by  the  govern- 
ment. 

As  a  means  of  gaining  insight  into  the  thinking  of  the 
assignees  on  these  concerns,  the  following  excerpts  from 
replies  to  a  questionnaire  distributed  by  the  Council  to 
all  Brethren  CPS  units  are  listed:12 

(Unit  No.  47)  I  feel  that  it  should  be  the  responsibility  of  the 
government  to  appropriate  sufficient  finances  for  operation  of  CPS 
and  for  paying  the  men  army  base  pay. 

(Unit  No.  121)  I  believe  that  BSC  should  continue  to  do  every- 
thing possible  to  achieve  these  aims  [pay,  dependency,  and  compen- 
sation insurance]  for  the  campers. 

(Unit  No.  134)  Must  have  dependency,  pay  and  insurance  to  lift 
CPS  more  than  i/2  plane  above  prison  and  stop  forcing  C.O.'s  with 
dependents  into  the  army. 

(Unit  No.  121)  I  think  if  this  problem  was  solved  that  this  would 
eliminate  a  number  of  the  other  problems. 

(Unit  No.  51)  If  CPS  is  to  be  truly  a  voluntary  working  without 
pay  it  should  be  put  on  an  individual  basis.  To  respect  the  minor- 
ity, these  benefits  should  be  available  to  all.  If  some  did  not  want  to 
accept  them,  that  would  be  their  personal  decision  and  would  be  a 
much  truer  testimony,  because  it  would  be  their  decision  rather  than 

"This  questionnaire  was  distributed  by  the  BCPS  Council  in  October  1944.  The 
responses  noted  here  are  substantiated  by  letters,  queries,  and  summaries  of  unit 
opinion  which  were  sent  to  the  council. 


418  Pathways  of  Peace 

a  decision  that  they  are  forced  to  accept  made  by  someone  else. 

(Unit  No.  134)  Those  responsible  for  the  laws  which  force  men 
into  conscription  should  also  be  responsible  for  caring  for  [them]. 

The  men  also  expressed  several  concerns  relative  to 
the  type  of  work  projects  being  provided.  Generally, 
they  desired  work  which  would  better  utilize  their  skills 
and  training,  and  work  more  directly  and  immediately 
related  to  the  welfare  of  persons.  At  the  same  time,  several 
questions  were  raised  about  war-related  work,  and  the 
unimportance  of  some  of  the  base-camp  assignments.13 

The  problem  of  the  men  in  the  camps  who  were  fre- 
quently in  sick  quarters  also  was  an  expressed  concern 
of  the  assignees.  They  felt  more  should  be  done  to  pre- 
vent the  mental  and  physical  deterioration  which  was  in- 
creasing with  each  year  of  conscripted  work.  They  felt 
also  that  men  had  been  assigned  to  CPS  who  were  be- 
low the  physical  standards  of  induction,  and  that  others 
were  being  retained  whose  condition  warranted  discharge. 
There  was,  at  the  same  time,  a  recognition  of  the  problem 
of  those  men  who  were  malingerers.  For  all  these  cases 
the  assignees  urged  a  more  effective  and  energetic  pro- 
gram of  action. 

The  administration  of  Brethren  CPS  and  the  extent  of 
democracy  within  the  camps  and  units  were  also  frequent- 
ly discussed  concerns  of  the  assignees.  One  set  of  criti- 
cisms centered  around  the  point  that  administrators  who 
were  not  themselves  draftees  living  and  working  in  the 
units,  although  fully  sympathetic,  could  not  feel  the 
frustrations  and  compulsions  of  CPS  life  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  assignees.  It  was  pointed  out  that  payless 
work  and  the  negative  features  of  drafted  service  could 

iapages  92-99  discuss  these  topics  in  detail. 


Central  Administration  419 

be  comprehended  only  by  those  who  were  unpaid,  and 
upon  whom  the  draft  law  acted.  Another  series  of  criti- 
cisms was  related  to  the  policy  of  the  national  administra- 
tion, which  was  frequently  characterized  as  lacking  in 
firmness  in  dealings  with  the  government.  Many  of  the 
men  felt  the  national  staff  should  express  itself  more 
forcibly  to  the  government  and  present  a  stiffer  attitude 
in  their  negotiations.  The  administration,  on  the  other 
hand,  felt  a  policy  of  conciliation  and  a  willingness  to 
negotiate  was  more  in  accord  with  the  ideals  which  they 
represented.  At  the  same  time,  the  national  administra- 
tion was  also  critical  of  various  aspects  of  CPS  and  the 
program  which  it  was  developing.  They  felt  that  the 
Selective  Service  framework,  within  which  they  worked, 
was  limiting  in  nature,  and  that  CPS  could  not  achieve 
all  the  goals  which  pacifists  were  seeking. 

Reactions  of  the  men  varied  on  the  question  of  as- 
signee representation  in  the  formation  of  Brethren  CPS 
policy.  One  point  of  view  was  that  within  the  framework 
of  conscription  it  was  practically  futile  to  talk  about 
democracy.  Another  point  of  view  was  that  the  assignees 
should  be  given  a  direct  and  responsible  voice  in  shaping 
the  program.  Various  interpretations  were  held  as  to  how 
effective  a  representation  was  provided  through  the  estab- 
lished practices— the  conference  method,  the  BCPS  Coun- 
cil, the  use  of  assignees  as  staff  members,  the  election  of 
local  unit  staffs.  Perhaps  the  most  fundamental  criticisms 
relating  to  democracy  within  Brethren  CPS  centered 
around  two  major  concepts.  The  first  of  these  involved 
the  viewpoint  that  the  control  of  the  program  by  the 
church  reflected:  (1)  an  overemphasis  upon  its  role  as 
the  originator  of  the  program,  and    (2)  an  overemphasis 


420  Pathways  of  Peace 

upon  its  role  as  the  financial  supporter  of  the  program. 
It  was  felt  that  the  hundreds  of  human  personalities 
constituting  Brethren  CPS  far  outweighed  the  financial 
investment. 

The  second  concept  involved  the  point  of  view  that  a 
true  representation  could  ensue  only  when  representa- 
tives were  elected  by,  and  were  responsible  to,  their  con- 
stituencies. It  was  felt  that,  although  in  many  respects, 
the  goals  of  the  service  committee  and  the  national  staff 
were  the  same  as  the  goals  of  the  assignees,  until  the  men 
had  a  direct  share  in  selecting  the  persons  to  fill  such 
policy-forming  positions,  the  men  did  not  have  a  respon- 
sible or  full  representation. 

In  the  last  years  of  Brethren  CPS,  following  the  cessa- 
tion of  hostilities,  the  question  of  whether  or  not  the 
church  should  withdraw  from  the  administration  of  the 
program  was  raised  with  a  new  and  strong  emphasis. 
The  sentiment  of  the  majority  of  the  men  was  apparently 
that  the  church  should  cease  its  function  as  an  administra- 
tive agency.  They  felt  the  mission  of  the  church  was  not 
to  assist  in  the  administration  of  a  conscription  program. 
A  number  indicated,  however,  a  desire  for  a  continuing 
educational  and  religious  ministry  by  the  church.  At 
the  same  time,  the  majority  of  the  men  apparently  felt 
the  church  should  continue  a  CPS  program  for  those  as- 
signees desiring  church-sponsored  units. 

Other  concerns  voiced  by  the  men  included  recom- 
mendations for  the  elimination  of  racial  segregation,  for 
strong  opposition  to  peacetime  conscription,  and  for  a 
more  rapid  demobilization,  as  well  as  recommendations 
on  many  other  issues. 

In  the  sessions  at  Elgin,  the  council  presented  many  of 


Central  Administration  421 

these  concerns  of  the  campers.  Thus,  they  sought  to  ex- 
tend the  use  of  the  conference  method  in  filling  positions 
and  in  reviewing  those  already  filled.  They  brought  to 
the  fore  the  financial  problems  of  CPS  men,  urged  im- 
proved types  of  projects,  pressed  for  concerted  opposition 
to  peacetime  conscription,  an  increasingly  firm  stand  by 
the  service  committee  on  such  issues  as  race  relations, 
and  the  support  of  men  conscientiously  opposed  to  cer- 
tain types  of  project  work.  They  also  proposed  a  com- 
prehensive preparation  for  demobilization  and  a  careful 
re-evaluation  of  the  BCPS  program.  Two  councils  con- 
sidered directly  the  question  of  whether  or  not  the  church 
should  withdraw  from  the  administration  of  CPS.  The 
recommendation  of  one  (November  1945)  was  that  rather 
than  withdraw  from  the  program  the  participating  groups 
should  seek  to  revise  it.  The  recommendation  of  the 
other  (March  1946)  was  for  withdrawal. 

The  response  of  the  Brethren  Service  Committee  and 
the  Brethren  CPS  administration  to  the  presentation  of 
concerns  was  generally  to  concur  with  the  council  on  the 
major  values  being  sought,  to  a  number  of  which  the 
administration  was  already  committed.  On  the  question 
of  the  method  of  achieving  these  values,  however,  there 
was  a  divergence  of  opinion.  Generally  the  stand  of  the 
committee  was  more  conservative  than  that  of  the  coun- 
cil, particularly  in  regard  to  the  amount  of  direct  assignee 
representation  in  the  formation  of  policy  which  should 
be  granted,  and  in  regard  to  the  methods  of  negotiating 
with  the  government. 

The  reaction  of  the  assignees  within  Brethren  CPS  to 
the  achievements  of  the  council  varied  from  those  who 
gave  little  weight  to  its  contribution    (since  the  council 


422  Pathways  of  Peace 

did  not  have  the  voting  privilege)  to  those  who  felt  that 
genuine  progress  had  been  made.  Men  who  served  on 
the  council  felt  that  the  relationship  with  the  Brethren 
Service  Committee  had  been  very  satisfactory,  for  the 
meetings  of  these  groups  had  been  characterized  by  a 
friendly  and  understanding  spirit.  In  other  ways,  as  well, 
the  council  members  were  pleased  with  gains  which  they 
felt  had  been  made,  though  they  were  always  conscious 
that  their  constituency  tended  to  minimize  accomplish- 
ments as  long  as  the  council  was  an  advisory  body  only. 

In  considering  the  degree  of  assignee  representation  in 
the  administration  of  the  Brethren  CPS  program,  at 
both  the  national  and  local  levels,  the  following  seems 
clear.  Within  those  areas  of  function  delegated  to  the 
Service  Committee  by  Selective  Service,  the  men  had  con- 
siderable influence  in  giving  direction  to  policy.  In  edu- 
cational and  religious  activities,  especially,  and  in  other 
aspects  of  the  leisure-time  program  as  well,  their  influence 
was  very  significant.  At  the  same  time,  however,  in  mat- 
ters pertaining  to  the  primary  relationship  of  the  service 
committee  to  Selective  Service  and  to  the  technical  agen- 
cies, the  influence  of  the  men  was  much  less.  Further, 
insofar  as  the  assignees  were  represented  in  the  selection  of 
persons  to  fill  policy-making  positions  and  in  the  review  of 
the  work  of  such  officials,  a  direct  and  responsible  repre- 
sentation was  effected.  Insofar  as  such  participation  was 
limited,  there  was  a  corresponding  loss  in  representation. 

Finally  the  practice  of  using  assignees  in  staff  positions 
provided  for  the  direct  injection  into  the  program  of  the 
feelings  and  thought  patterns  that  were  common  to  them 
and  their  fellow  assignees  by  virtue  of  their  conscientious 
objector  position. 


CHAPTER     14 
Some  Financial  Aspects  of  Brethren  CPS 

The  Church  of  the  Brethren,  by  the  terms  of  its  agree- 
ment with  the  Federal  government,  assumed  large  finan- 
cial responsibilities  within  the  Civilian  Public  Service 
program.  Ultimately,  its  net  expenditures  for  the  opera- 
tion and  administration  of  the  Brethren  units  totaled 
$1,927,819.  The  way  in  which  this  sum,  representing 
one  of  the  largest  budget  items  in  the  history  of  the 
church,  was  raised,  and  the  manner  in  which  it  was  ex- 
pended, form  the  subject  of  the  following  pages. 

Church  Promotion  and  Sources  of  Support 

The  funds  and  supplies  for  the  maintenance  and  ad- 
ministration of  the  Brethren  CPS  program  came  to  the 
church  headquarters,  and  to  the  CPS  units,  through  a 
variety  of  channels.  In  some  instances,  individual  donors 
simply  carried  their  gifts  to  the  camps  or  projects  in  per- 
son as  a  spontaneous  expression  of  support.  More  often, 
however,  funds  were  given  through  the  regular  channels 
of  the  local  congregation,  whence  they  were  forwarded  to 
the  church  headquarters  at  Elgin  for  allocation  to  the 
Brethren  Service  Committee  budget.  Or,  in  many  cases, 
individual  contributions  were  sent  directly  to  the  Elgin 
office.  Gifts  of  food,  from  individuals  or  groups,  were  col- 
lected and  taken  to  the  units,  or  to  the  New  Windsor, 
Nappanee,  or  other  service  centers  of  the  church.    From 


424  Pathways  of  Peace 

these  points,  the  supplies  were  redistributed  to  the  camps. 
Contributions  to  the  Brethren  CPS  program  were  volun- 
tary, with  no  individual  assessments  being  made. 

The  appeal  to  the  church  members  to  support  the 
Brethren  CPS  program  was  made  through  many  sources. 
Articles  in  the  church  paper,  the  Gospel  Messenger,  ex- 
plained the  nature  of  the  undertaking  and  the  need  for 
support.  Pamphlets  and  newssheets  from  the  service 
committee  office  likewise  carried  the  appeal  for  funds. 
From  the  office  of  the  promotional  secretary  of  the  church, 
H.  Spenser  Minnich,  a  special  program  of  giving  was 
encouraged  whereby  church  members  were  urged  to  con- 
tribute to  the  special  needs  of  the  CPS  program  as  well 
as  to  the  other  interests  of  the  church.  One  phase  of  this 
promotional  effort  was  developed  through  the  issuance 
of  special  Brethren  Service  certificates.  These  certificates 
were  designed  to  offer  an  alternative  to  the  purchase  of 
war  bonds.  Unlike  the  bonds,  however,  the  certificates 
were  simply  a  recognition  of  outright  gifts. 

Regional,  district,  and  local  representatives  of  the 
Brethren  Service  Committee  carried  the  appeal  for  funds 
directly  and  personally  to  the  individual  members  of  the 
church.  Through  talks  and  programs,  often  given  in  co- 
operation with  local  or  district  committees,  the  needs  and 
goals  of  the  venture  were  outlined.  Much  of  the  pro- 
motion work  was  also  carried  forward  through  church 
groups  such  as  the  women's  aid  societies,  and  through  in- 
terested pastors  and  elders  or  lay  leaders.  At  times, 
helpful  contacts  were  also  made  by  groups  of  assignees 
from  the  units  who  were  able  to  visit  various  congrega- 
tions and  thus  bring  the  CPS  program  to  their  attention. 

The  response  of  the  Brethren  constituency  to  the  needs 


Some  Financial  Aspects  of  Brethren  CPS        425 


BRETHREN    SERVICE    COMMITTEE 

CHURCH   OF   THE   BRETHREN 


Okt.  oeitifUi.  Ad  "T-  m  "ff.  J.  fa  Miller 

hen  contributed  the  within  Mated  ran  to  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  to  be 
used  In  Civilian  Public  Service,  In  relieving  suffering,  in  creating  good 
will  and  In  making  Christ  known  as  Prince  of  Peace. 

Contributor's  Statement  of  Purpose 
This  contribution,  made  in  addition  to  my  normal  giving.  Is  in  consider- 
anon  of  tragic  world  need,  of  the  sacrifice  of  life  and  money  which  many 
are  making  in  war  and  of  my  desire  to  support  constructive  service  to 
humanity.  This  contribution  is  Intended  as  an  alternate  service  to  war. 
In  which  my  conscience  does  not  permit  me  to  engage.  I  give  it  volun- 
tarily, asking  neither  interest  nor  return  ofgjtndpal. 


In  wttneee  whereof  (he  Brethren  Service  Committee 
ol  the  Church  ol  the  Brethren  Usuee  this  certificate 

on  thU82ni.day  ol  -April 


AA^JAb  i 


Local  Church  Officer 

manmmxuiAVA  jtwa»T.memiiBii!  -'^ ^-i»j— ■■■■■■■■!■«! 


This  certificate  offers  insight  into  the  spirit  behind  the  contribu- 
tions to  the  Brethren  Service  Committee.  In  one  year  alone,  1942- 
1943,  over  eighty-six  thousand  dollars  was  given  in  this  manner. 


426  Pathways  of  Peace 

and  aspirations  of  the  program  varied  greatly  from  place 
to  place.  In  some  congregations  and  districts  a  whole- 
hearted support  was  forthcoming.  Money,  food,  and 
clothing  were  contributed  generously.  At  the  same  time, 
from  such  groups  there  often  came  a  number  of  IV-E 
assignees.  In  other  congregations,  the  response  was  less 
favorable  or  was  negative,  and  support  was  correspond- 
ingly weak  or  lacking.  In  many  instances,  congregations 
exhibited  a  divided  or  mixed  response,  with  some  mem- 
bers contributing  their  time  and  money  while  others  op- 
posed the  CPS  program.  Still  others  were  neutral  or  in- 
decisive in  their  thinking  and  action. 

Reports  from  regional  secretaries  indicate  that  favor- 
able responses  were  greatest  from  rural  groups.  Indus- 
trial workers  tended  to  be  less  enthusiastic  contributors 
to  the  program.  Favorable  responses  also  came  more 
readily  in  churches  from  which  outstanding  young  men 
had  entered  CPS.  The  reverse  was  also  true.  Though 
some  members  contributed  who  did  not  personally  hold 
the  nonresistant  position,  their  support  was  limited. 
Rather,  the  strongest  support  came  from  congregations 
which  were  more  fully  in  sympathy  with  the  peace  tenets 
of  the  church.  Response  was  also  more  ready  in  con- 
gregations in  which  the  pastors  had  placed  consistent  em- 
phasis on  the  peace  doctrine  over  a  period  of  years. 

In  spite  of  varying  attitudes  among  local  groups  and 
individuals,  and  their  corresponding  responses,  the  over- 
all budget  needs  of  the  program  were  fully  met.  For  the 
period  1941-1948,  the  amount  of  funds  contributed  to 
the  service  committee  from  Brethren  sources,  and  desig- 
nated for  CPS,  totaled  $455,315.07  (table  sixteen).  Cou- 
pled with  this  sum  was  a  total  of  $1,622,129.38  contributed 


Some  Financial  Aspects  of  Brethren  CPS        427 

from  Brethren  sources  to  the  service  committee  without 
a  specific  designation.  Thus,  over  $2,000,000  was  avail- 
able through  the  contributions  of  the  Brethren  constitu- 
ency. Of  the  undesignated  Brethren  service  funds,  $873,- 
131.51  was  used  for  Civilian  Public  Service. 

Supplementing  these  resources  were  very  substantial 
contributions  from  other  denominational  groups,  and 
from  individuals,  including  some  assignees.1  A  number 
of  denominations  whose  members  were  assigned  to  Breth- 
ren CPS  projects  paid  to  the  Brethren,  in  full  or  in  part, 
the  expenses  incident  to  maintaining  such  men  in  the 
Brethren  units.  In  many  instances,  such  contributions 
were  the  result  of  a  promotional  program,  initiated 
through  the  National  Service  Board,  which  sought  to  in- 
terpret to  various  church  groups  the  needs  and  goals 
of  the  CPS  program.  Dr.  E.  LeRoy  Dakin,  as  well  as 
others,  assisted  in  this  work.  By  February  1948,  $599,- 
373.04  had  been  contributed  to  the  Brethren  Service  Com- 
mittee from  non-Brethren  sources.  This  amount  repre- 
sented over  one  fourth  of  the  net  cost  of  the  total  Breth- 
ren CPS  program. 

In  addition  to  monetary  contributions,  large  amounts 
of  clothing  and  food  were  given  for  use  in  the  camps 
and  projects.  Early  in  1941,  requests  were  made  to  the 
Brethren  congregations  for  bedding,  clothing,  and  packets 
containing  sheets,  pillow  cases,  and  other  articles  for  the 
assignees.  The  women's  groups  throughout  the  Brethren 
churches  responded  quickly.  In  August  1941,  the  service 
committee  appointed  Anetta  C.  Mow  to  work  on  prob- 

*In  the  early  years,  especially,  some  assignees,  Brethren  and  non-Brethren,  or 

their  families,  paid  monthly  the  estimated  costs  of   their  maintenance    ($30-$35 

monthly  in  Brethren-sustained  units,  and  $5.00  monthly  in  using-agency-sustained 
units). 


428  Pathways  of  Peace 

lems  of  this  nature.  Churches  were  asked  to  contact  her 
office  and  then  to  send  their  contributions  directly  to  the 
points  of  greatest  need.  In  the  first  year  of  the  BCPS 
program,  approximately  one  thousand  packets  and  one 
thousand  blankets  and  comforters  were  contributed,  plus 
a  considerable  amount  of  other  material.2  In  1943,  cloth- 
ing contributions  totaled  over  fifteen  thousand  pounds, 
valued  at  approximately  $13,000.3  Donations  included 
not  only  bedding  and  clothing,  but  also  over  two  hundred 
layettes  for  CPS  families,  prepared  and  sent  by  local 
church  groups. 

An  extensive  project  of  food  collection  for  Brethren 
camps  was  launched  in  the  summer  of  1942.  John  D. 
Metzler,  full-time  Brethren  Service  Committee  regional 
worker,  and  Galen  Kilhefner,  Don  Snider,  A.  Stauffer 
Curry,  James  Elrod,  and  J.  W.  Lear,  regional  secretaries, 
and  others  supervised  the  food-collecting  program  and 
handled  promotional  work  in  contacts  with  local  church- 
es. These  secretaries  worked  through  the  district  Brethren 
service  representatives  and  committees.  Church  groups 
and  individuals  assumed  the  responsibility  of  cultivating 
gardens,  canning  tons  of  fruits  and  vegetables,  and  pre- 
paring meats  and  lard.  Trucks— some  rented,  some  pur- 
chased, and  some  donated— collected  the  food  and  dis- 
tributed it  to  the  camps.  Though  all  sections  of  the  broth- 
erhood responded,  the  Central  Region  was  particularly 
active  and  generous.  Something  of  the  spirit  of  the  con- 
tributors in  this  area  is  revealed  in  the  following  letter  of 
a  regional  worker: 

«Report  of  Mrs.  Ross  D.  Murphy,  Gospel  Messenger,  August  22,  1942,  page  19. 
No  complete  record  was  kept  of  clothing  contributed  to  Brethren  CPS,  nor  was 
budget  credit  given  for  it. 

^Report  on  Clothing  Contributions,  January  1  to  November  12,  1943,  office  of 
Anetta  C.  Mow,  Elgin,  Illinois. 


Some  Financial  Aspects  of  Brethren  CPS        429 

A  week  or  so  ago  I  called  the  chairman  of  the  men's  work  and 
asked  him  if  he  could  find  us  some  help  for  moving  the  food  from 
New  Paris  to  Nappanee.  He  asked  for  a  week's  time  and  agreed  to 
deliver.  Beginning  yesterday  morning  at  8:00  o'clock  men  started 
coming  and  also  trucks  and  trailers  until  there  was  a  total  of  fifty- 
five  men,  nine  trucks,  and  five  trailers  on  the  job.  From  8:00  until 
about  2:00  in  the  afternoon  between  eighty  and  eighty-five  tons  of 
food  had  been  hauled  from  New  Paris  and  stacked  in  place  in  the 
warehouse  at  Nappanee.  That's  something  that  can't  possibly  hap- 
pen when  you  sit  at  a  desk  all  of  the  time.  I  like  Northern  Indiana!4 

Reports  such  as  the  following  came  in  from  those  who 
worked  in  the  food-collecting  program: 

The  man  who  was  turned  down  because  of  physical  reasons,  went 
home  and  planted  sweet  corn.  When  it  was  ready  the  young  people 
of  his  local  church  helped  in  the  harvest.  Canning  costs  he  paid, 
for  he  said  that  he  could  help  in  this  way  even  if  he  were  not  in 
camp.   Result,  500  cans  of  corn  brought  in  to  the  depot. 

The  church  (Hurricane  Creek)  with  a  membership  of  53  as  listed 
in  the  Yearbook,  located  nearly  90  miles  away  from  District  Confer- 
ence, with  a  membership  living  in  what  is  not  regarded  as  the  best 
part  of  Illinois,  sent  a  truck  load  of  food  to  the  District  Conference. 
This  was  perhaps  the  largest  bulk  donation  from  any  congregation  in 
the  district,  although  of  the  23  congregations  17  are  larger  and  more 
than  half  are  closer. 

There  is  the  .  .  .  man  who  quietly,  at  different  times,  has  tele- 
phoned to  the  food  administrator  of  his  district  and  notified  him  of 
certain  items  of  food  ready.  So  to  date  from  this  one  farm  have  gone 
35  dressed  chickens,  a  sow  and  five  pigs,  a  quarter  of  beef,  one  half 
hog,  one  dressed  cow  .  .  .  four  dressed  hogs  whose  combined  live 
weight  was  1000  lbs.,  and  about  ten  pounds  of  honey.5 

To  many  assignees  in  the  camps,  these  contributions 
were  evidence  of  the  interest  and  goodwill  of  many  Breth- 

4From  a  letter  of  John  D.  Metzler,  published  in  the  Gospel  Messenger,  January 
22.  1944,  page  7. 

"Food  Project  Reports,  Brethren  Service  Committee  files. 


430  Pathways  of  Peace 

ren.    Some  insight  is  given  into  the  appreciation  of  the 
men  by  the  following  excerpt: 

One  director  says,  "The  greatest  good  results  from  the  coming  of 
the  food  truck,  especially  to  non-Brethren  boys  in  camp.  These  men 
have  rather  thought  that  they  would  be  forgotten,  pushed  off  here  in 
the  woods.  But  the  truck,  loaded  with  nicely  prepared  food,  seems 
like  a  package  from  home  ...  ."  Drivers  say  that  there  is  never 
any  scarcity  of  help  to  unload  the  truck.0 

In  1944  the  program  of  food  collection  was  enlarged 
to  provide  food  for  colleges  of  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren, where  its  money  value  was  turned  into  a  fund  pro- 
viding for  the  postwar  education  of  men  in  Brethren 
CPS. 

Eventually,  the  program  of  food  collection,  begun  as 
a  CPS  project,  was  expanded  to  include  contributions  for 
foreign  relief.  As  the  CPS  needs  became  less,  and  the 
relief  needs  greater,  the  food-collection  program  became 
primarily  a  relief  project. 

Major  Expenditures  of  Brethren  CPS 

From  the  point  of  view  of  finance,  two  types  of  units 
may  be  distinguished  in  Brethren  CPS.  The  first  type 
included  those  whose  financial  support  was  borne  pri- 
marily by  the  Brethren  Service  Committee  as  the  spon- 
soring and  administrative  CPS  agency.  These  may  be 
designated  as  Brethren-sustained  projects.  The  second 
type  included  those  whose  financial  support  was  borne 
primarily  by  the  agency  using  the  men.  These  may  be 
designated  as  using-agency-sustained  projects.  In  the  be- 
ginning months  of  the  program,  units  of  the  first  type 
only  were  established.    These  were  the  base  camps  oper- 

*Ibid. 


Some  Financial  Aspects  of  Brethren  CPS        431 

ated  in  conjunction  with  the  Forest  Service,  Soil  Con- 
servation Service,  and  National  Park  Service  of  the  Fed- 
eral government.  In  such  camps,  the  Brethren  Service 
Committee  was  responsible  for  the  major  expenses  of 
operation,  including  the  costs  of  food  and  medical  care 
for  the  assignees,  the  costs  of  the  religious,  educational, 
and  recreational  program  of  the  camp,  the  salary  of  the 
director  and  other  paid  staff  members7  (not  including 
technical  agency  personnel),  office  expenses,  the  costs  of 
utilities,  fuel,  and  a  portion  of  the  camp  equipment,  and 
various  other  items. 

Within  a  relatively  short  time,  however,  the  first  unit 
of  the  second  type  had  been  established.  This  was  the 
dairy  farm  project,  begun  in  May  1942.  Three  months 
later,  in  August,  the  first  Brethren  hospital  unit,  Sykes- 
ville,  was  opened.  In  these  projects,  and  others  of  the 
same  type,  it  was  the  responsibility  of  the  agency  using 
the  men  to  bear  the  major  costs  of  operation,  including 
the  provision  of  food,  medical  care  (in  some  instances 
the  B.S.C.  bore  part  of  the  costs  of  medical  care),  living 
quarters,  compensation  insurance,  and  a  monthly  allow- 
ance to  cover  the  costs  of  clothing  and  incidental  per- 
sonal expenses. 

In  the  months  and  years  following  1942,  through  the 
initiative  and  the  efforts  of  the  assignees  and  the  church 
agencies,  especially,  there  were  established  many  addi- 
tional units  of  the  type  wherein  the  using  agency  assumed 
the  major  financial  responsibilities  of  the  project.  By  the 
midpoint  of  the  CPS  program,  April  1944,  the  number 
of  such  units  had  increased  until  their  population  was 
almost  equal  to  that  of  the  Brethren-sustained  type.    By 

7Staff  members  or  directors  who  were  assignees  were  not  paid. 


432  Pathways  of  Peace 

the  end  of  1944,  the  majority  of  the  assignees  were  in 
units  financed  in  major  part  by  the  using  agency.  This 
trend  continued  for  the  duration  of  the  Brethren  CPS 
program. 

At  the  same  time,  it  should  be  noted  that,  in  the  course 
of  the  program,  five  units  were  established  for  which  the 
Brethren  CPS  administration  assumed  major  financial 
responsibilities,  but  which  were  not  base  camps.  These 
were  the  public  health  units  at  Crestview  and  Tallahas- 
see, Florida;  the  special  soil  conservation  units  at  Wil- 
liamsport  and  New  Windsor,  Maryland;  and  the  Fish  and 
Wildlife  Service  project  at  Bowie,  Maryland.8  These  proj- 
ects, together  with  the  base  camps,  were  all  of  the  type 
wherein  the  major  expenses  of  operation  were  assumed 
by  the  Brethren  administration. 

A  comparison  of  the  costs  to  the  Brethren  Service  Com- 
mittee of  the  two  types  of  projects  outlined— those  for 
which  the  committee  assumed  the  major  expenses,  and 
those  for  which  the  using  agency  assumed  the  major  ex- 
penses—may be  made  by  considering  points  A  and  B, 
table  sixteen.  For  the  period  March  1,  1941,  to  Febru- 
ary 28,  1948,  the  net  cost  to  the  Brethren  for  the  first 
type  was  $1,231,730.39.  For  the  same  period,  the  net 
cost  for  the  second  type  was  $70,448.69.  Further  data 
on  costs  may  be  drawn  from  table  seventeen.  As  of  Feb- 
ruary 1945,  table  seventeen  shows  that  the  average  cost  to 
the  Brethren  per  man  per  month  for  Brethren-sustained 
projects  was  twenty-four  dollars  and  ninety-three  cents. 
The  average  cost  to   the   Brethren   for  using-agency-sus- 

8The  major  expenses  of  the  Castafier,  Puerto  Rico,  project  were  charged  to  the 
relief  and  rehabilitation  budget,  rather  than  to  the  CPS  budget.  The  same  was 
true  for  the  Minnesota  project  in  starvation  and  rehabilitation  and  certain  of  the 
other  CPS  projects  related  to  relief  and  rehabilitation. 


Some  Financial  Aspects  of  Brethren  CPS        433 

tained  projects  was  two  dollars  per  man  per  month.  These 
figures  do  not  include  the  expenses  of  the  Elgin  admin- 
istrative office  or  the  National  Service  Board,  or  the  costs 
of  dependency  and  post-CPS  aid. 

An  examination  of  the  details  of  expense  within  units 
of  the  first  type  (table  sixteen)  shows  food  the  major 
budget  item.  Approximately  fifty-four  per  cent  of  the 
net  cost  of  these  units  was  for  commissary  purposes.  (This 
figure  includes  the  value  of  most  of  the  food  donated  to 
CPS,  which  for  budget  purposes  was  charged  against  the 
camp  commissary  account.) 

The  second  largest  expenditure  in  these  units  was  the 
monthly  cash  allowance  of  two  dollars,  fifty  cents,  paid  to 
the  assignees.  This  item  was  approximately  nine  per  cent 
of  the  total  net  cost  of  operation.  The  allowance  was  paid 
in  lieu  of  furnishing  minor  personal  supplies. 

Other  large  items  of  expense  were:  medical  and  dental 
care,  five  and  three  tenths  per  cent  of  the  total  net  cost; 
utilities  and  fuel,  five  and  one  tenth  per  cent;  trans- 
portation, five  and  one  tenth  per  cent;  salaries  and  wages, 
four  and  three  tenths  per  cent;  repairs  and  supplies,  four 
and  two  tenths  per  cent;  and  religious,  educational,  and 
recreational  activities,  three  and  six  tenths  per  cent. 

A  survey  of  the  using-agency-sustained  projects  reveals 
that  the  major  expenditures  by  the  Brethren  were  for 
educational,  religious,  and  recreational  activities,  for  of- 
fice costs,  and  for  other  items  incident  to  the  administra- 
tion of  the  units,  including  the  salaries  of  the  area  su- 
pervisors. 

The  total  Brethren  expenditures,  March  1,  1941— Feb- 
ruary 28,  1948,  for  religious,  educational,  and  recreation- 
al activities  for  all  BCPS  units  was  $100,400.47.   This  was 


434  Pathways  of  Peace 

five  and  two  tenths  per  cent  of  the  total  BCPS  expendi- 
tures for  all  purposes. 

Certain  other  items  of  cost  within  the  Brethren  CPS 
program  may  be  noted  briefly  (table  sixteen).  For  de- 
pendency purposes,  a  total  of  $87,299  was  expended  dur- 
ing the  period  March  1941— February  1948.  Dependency 
costs  in  Brethren  CPS  were  borne  entirely  by  the  service 
committee  inasmuch  as  none  of  the  using  agencies  made 
provision  for  such  grants.  For  the  same  period,  $44,194.97 
was  expended  for  post-CPS  educational  and  financial  aid. 
Practically  all  of  the  educational  expenditures,  $28,869, 
were  paid  to  Brethren  colleges  under  the  educational  aid 
plan  described  on  page  402. 

Information  on  the  average  daily  and  monthly  costs  per 
man  within  specific  Brethren-administered  units  may  be 
found  in  table  seventeen.  A  detailed  budget  itemization 
of  such  costs  is  given  in  table  eighteen.  Table  nineteen 
indicates  the  total  budget  of  the  Brethren  Service  Com- 
mittee. 

Table  16 
Net  Expenditures  of  the  Brethren  for  Civilian  Public  Service9 

March  1,  1941 — February  28,  1948 

A.  Brethren-sustained  projects* 

1.  Commissary     $677,101.65 

2.  Assignee  cash  allowances 119,150.11 

3.  Medical  and  dental 65,343.41 

4.  Utilities  and  fuel   63,740.80 

5.  Transportation     62,940.25 

•Includes:  Copemish,  Manistee,  Wellston,  Walhalla,  Kane,  Marienville,  Lynd- 
hurst,  Bedford,  Santa  Barbara,  Belden,  Cascade  Locks,  Waldport,  Lagro,  Magnolia, 
VVilliamsport,  New  Windsor,  Crestview,  Tallahassee,  Bowie. 

The  data  in  this  table  was  furnished  by  Robert  G.  Greiner  of  the  Brethren 
Service  Committee  and  the  General  Brotherhood  Board  finance  office. 


Some  Financial  Aspects  of  Brethren  CPS        435 

6.  Salaries  and  wages 53,085.73 

7.  Repairs  and  supplies  52,579.75 

8.  Religion,  recreation,  education  . . .  45,257.58 

9.  Equipment    37,507.49 

10.  Office  expense   16,862.25 

11.  Miscellaneous  13,874.92 

12.  Telephone  and  telegraph 12,266.55 

13.  Insurance    12,019.90     $1,231,730.39 

B.  Using-agency-sustained  projects* *    ...  70,448.69 

C.  Elgin   administration    (telephone  and 

telegraph,  paper,  salaries,  travel,  etc.)  296,267.03 

D.  National  Service  Board- 
Brethren  share  125,953.71 

E.  Dependency  grants- 

Brethren  committee 53,838.53 

Thru  National  Service  Board 33,460.47  87,299.00 

F.  Brethren   in    Mennonite   and   Friends 

units    39,061.83 

G.  Post-CPS  aid-loans  15,325.97 

Educational  aid   28,869.00  44,194.97 

H.  CPS  share  of  Brumbaugh  Unit  costs  32,864.00 

TOTAL  $1,927,819.62 


Source  of  Funds 

Non-Brethren  donations   5    599,373.04 

Brethren  donations  designated  CPS 455,315.07 

From  undesignated  BSC  funds 873,131.51 

$1,927,819.62 

••Includes:  Agricultural  experiment  stations,  dairy  farmers,  dairy  testers,  mental 
hospitals  and  training  schools,  guinea  pig  units,  Mt.  Weather,  Gainesville,  mental 
hygiene  unit,  area  offices,  etc. 


436 


Pathways  of  Peace 


Table  17 

Brethren  Civilian  Public  Service  Units 
Average  Daily  and  Monthly  Costs  Per  Man10 

To  February  28,  1945 

Av.  men  Cost 

per  per 

Unit                                                          Total  cost  day  day 

A— Brethren-sustained  projects 

Lagro  $     61,229.26  83  $0,749 

Magnolia 85,447.66  98  .729 

Kane    105,820.95  116  .760 

Wellston    136,172.13  130  .795 

Cascade  hocks  134,067.38  136  .843 

Williamsport    51,151.97  33  1.496 

Tallahassee 39,300.95  27  1.373# 

Bedford   94,379.68  123  .753 

Walhalla    44,113.38  112  .660 

Belden     110,586.06  133  .843 

Marienville   28,756.96  70  .911 

Waldport    90,757.33  110  .952 

Bowie 17,132.38  23  .768 

New  Windsor 6,011.20  31  1.090 

Average  per  man   

B— Using-agency-sustained 

projects"   35,768.20  739  .067 

C-NSBRO   74,288.23  1,235  .042 

D-Elgin    78,910.39  1,235  .044 

E-Brethren  in  Friends  units  ..        12,269.03  11  .99 

F-Brethren  in  Mennonite  units        13,048.11  12  .876 

G-Other  21,285.03 


Cost 
per 
month 


$22.47 
21.87 
22.80 
23.85 
25.29 
44.88 
41.19 
22.59 
19.80 
25.29 
27.33 
28.56 
23.04 
32.70 
24.93 

2.01 

1.26 

1.32 

29.70 

26.28 


$1,240,496.28  $0,695    $20.84 

average     average 

•$1.00  per  man  per  day  charged  to  CPS  budget  and  remainder  to  relief  and  re- 
habilitation budget. 

••Includes  all  units  not  listed  under  A,  and  excepting  those  charged  primarily  to 
the  relief  and  rehabilitation  budget. 

10The  data  in  this  table  is  from  a  similar  table  compiled  by  Benjamin  F.  Hottel, 
of  the  finance  office,  May  2,  1945. 


Some  Financial  Aspects  of  Brethren  CPS        437 

Table  18 

Itemized  Expenditures  for  Base  Camps  and  Williamsport  and 

Tallahassee 

Average  Monthly  Costs  Per  Man  to  February  28,  194511 

Average 

for  ten         Williams-  Talla- 

Budget  item  base  camps  port  hassee 

1.  Salary    $1.08  $2.97  $3.96 

2.  Commissary    12.99  13.74  15.96 

3.  Transportation   1.11  2.01  3.36 

4.  Telephone  and  telegraph 18  .42  .12 

5.  Electricity     63  1.14  .48 

6.  Equipment     1.17  13.68  4.11 

7.  Office  expense 30  .42  .75 

8.  Fuel    51  1.38  .21 

9.  Repairs  and  supplies 99  4.1 1  1.08 

10.  Insurance 21  .45  .63 

11.  Medical    1.14  .69  7.29 

12.  Miscellaneous    42  .54  .30 

13-15.  Education,  worship,  and  recreation       .90  .90  .90 

16.  Assignee  allowance 2.28  2.43  2.04 

$23.91         $44.88        $41.19 

Elgin  office  expense $  1.32 

NSBRO  expense  1.26 

$  2.58 

Note:  Tallahassee  and  Williamsport  costs  include  large  amounts  for  equipment 
(and  the  Hopewell  farm).  When  the  units  were  closed,  these  investments  were 
liquidated.  Thus  the  costs  of  operation  appear  larger  than  they  eventually  proved 
to  be. 

uThe  data  in  this  table  is  from  a  similar  table  compiled  by  Hottel,  May  2,  1945. 


438 


Pathways  of  Peace 


Table  19 

Brethren  Service  Com  mil  tee* 

Church  of  the  Brethren 

Seren-year  Report  of  Receipts  and  Expenditures 

March  1.  1941,  to  February  28,  1948 


Receipts 

1.  Brethren  Service  Fund  $1,622,129.38 

2.  Civilian  Public  Service     1,023,794.13 

3.  China  Relief 1 12,299.24 

4.  General  Relief 530,521.00 

5.  Heifer  Relief  243,935.05 

6.  European  Relief   671,011.62 

7.  Falfurrias,  Texas,  Fund        20,000.00 

8.  Reconstruction  and 

Reserve  Fund 3,375.47 


Percent 
of  total 
receipts 

Net 

expenditures 

Percent 

of  total 

spent 

38.3 

$    677,863.70 

16.2 

24.2 

1,620,572.33 

38.8 

2.7 

146,319.53 

3.5 

12.6 

628,580.77 

15.1 

5.8 

157,618.45 

3.8 

15.8 

921,964.42 

22.1 

.5 

12,219.22 

.3 

.1 

8,750.00 

.2 

$4,227,065.89     100       $4,173,888.42     100 

•  The  table  above  shows  the  relation  of  the  Civilian  Public  Service  budget  to  the 
total  budget  of  the  Brethren  Service  Committee  (Brethren  Service  Commission) 
for  the  above  period.    The  data  in  the  table  was  furnished  by  Robert  G.  Greinex. 


Part  IV 


Epilogue 

In  the  preceding  pages,  an  effort  has  been  made  to 
present  the  main  facts  of  the  Brethren  CPS  program. 
Insofar  as  possible,  the  account  has  been  limited  to  a 
consideration  of  the  historical  events  without  an  evalua- 
tion of  their  significance  by  the  author.  Thus,  the  history 
has  been  concerned  with  the  problem  of  recounting  the 
past  rather  than  with  the  problem  of  passing  judgment 
upon  it.  In  the  pages  following,  however,  an  approach 
is  made  to  the  problem  of  appraising  the  program.  Cer- 
tain questions  are  raised  that  seem  basic  to  such  a  con- 
sideration. With  an  answer  to  these  questions,  the  reader 
can  proceed  more  readily  to  a  judgment  as  to  the  ethical 
import  of  Brethren  CPS.  At  the  same  time,  some  judg- 
ments of  the  author  are  expressed  in  summary  fashion. 


CHAPTER     15 
Toward  an  Evaluation 

The  problem  of  evaluating  adequately  Brethren  Ci- 
vilian Public  Service  is  exceedingly  complex.  There  is 
evident  no  one  point  of  view,  acceptable  to  all  partici- 
pants and  observers,  from  which  to  weigh  and  to  judge 
the  program.  Rather,  there  is  apparent  a  diversity  of 
value  standards  among  many  of  those  who  have  expressed 
themselves  on  the  subject.  In  the  final  analysis  it  seems 
apparent  that  to  the  problem  each  must  apply  for  him- 
self the  ethical  standards  to  which  he,  as  an  individual, 
is  committed,  and  to  evaluate  the  program  accordingly. 

To  the  author,  Civilian  Public  Service  appears  as  a 
mixed  series  of  achievements  and  failures.  Judged  in  his- 
torical perspective,  the  program  represents  an  advance, 
for  both  the  individual  objector  and  the  nation,  over 
previous  ways  of  meeting  the  issue  of  conscientious  ob- 
jection to  war.  Through  this  alternative  service,  greater 
recognition  was  accorded  individual  conscience  by  the  na- 
tion than  in  the  draft  of  World  War  I.  For  the  most 
part,  assignments  were  available  which  did  not  force  men 
to  violate  their  consciences  and  which  were  of  value  to 
the  social  order.  Individual  objectors  were  not  subject  to 
personal  abuse  and  mistreatment  as  they  were  in  the  army 
camps  in  1917-1918.  The  incorporation  of  such  minimal 
provisions  into  Civilian  Public  Service  was  a  step  in  the 


442  Pathways  of  Peace 

direction  of  individual  liberty  and  respect  for  human 
personality.  At  the  same  time,  however,  the  recognition 
accorded  by  the  nation  through  its  government  was  lim- 
ited. With  the  provision  for  conscience  went  certain  re- 
strictive features,  which,  in  effect,  were  punitive  in  nature. 
The  failure  of  the  government  to  provide  a  fair  wage  for 
drafted  work  cannot  be  reconciled  with  a  full  recognition 
of  conscience.  At  the  same  time,  many  objectors  felt  con- 
scientiously unable  to  accept  alternative  service  under  a 
conscription  law,  while  still  others  felt  unable  to  register 
under  such  a  law.  Thus,  although  in  historical  perspective 
the  provisions  for  conscience  represented  a  step  forward, 
from  the  point  of  view  of  the  ideal,  the  step  was  limited 
and    provided   only    a    partial    answer    to    the    problem. 

Judged  from  the  effects  of  the  drafted  service  upon  the 
conscientious  objectors,  Civilian  Public  Service  repre- 
sented a  mixture  of  values.  Through  the  experience,  al- 
most all  the  assignees  grew  in  social  awareness  and  in  an 
understanding  of  the  social  implications  of  personal  ac- 
tions. At  the  same  time,  however,  a  number  evidenced 
signs  of  serious  personality  disintegration  under  the  com- 
pulsive and  negative  features  of  their  conscripted  status. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  work  accomplished,  Civilian 
Public  Service  rendered  a  large  contribution  to  society. 
Within  the  program,  invaluable  service  was  given  in  many 
fields  of  need— in  the  conservation  of  natural  resources,  in 
the  care  of  the  mentally  ill,  in  public  health  service,  in  re- 
lief and  rehabilitation,  in  agriculture,  in  scientific  experi- 
ments, and  in  other  fields  as  well.  On  the  other  hand,  it 
seems  evident  that  an  even  larger  contribution  could  have 
been  made  through  a  mode  of  organization  or  assignment 
utilizing  more  fully  the  skills  and  training  of  the  assignees. 


Toward  an  Evaluation  443 

The  value  of  Civilian  Public  Service  as  a  witness  against 
war  seems  significant.  From  such  a  viewpoint,  some  of 
the  restrictive  features  of  the  service  are  lessened  or 
changed  in  nature.  Thus,  the  fact  that  no  pay  was  granted 
for  the  service  appeared  to  many  of  the  public  as  an  evi- 
dence of  a  genuine  faith  and  strength  of  belief  on  the  part 
of  the  objectors,  who,  while  desiring  pay,  were  willing 
to  forego  it  rather  than  to  abandon  their  principles.  It 
seems  to  the  author  that  such  a  recognition  of  the  good 
faith  of  pacifists  by  the  public  is  a  necessary  first  step  in 
the  process  of  effecting  change  in  attitudes  toward  war 
and  peace.  Apart  from  such  considerations,  the  substan- 
tial contributions  of  the  objectors  to  the  welfare  of  the 
nation  served  as  a  witness  for  peace.  The  Castaner  unit, 
the  Minnesota  experiment,  service  in  mental  hospitals— 
these  and  other  projects  were  tangible  evidence  of  the 
desire  of  the  conscientious  objectors  to  serve  in  a  posi- 
tive way  at  the  same  time  that  they  refused  service  in  war. 

The  particular  values  accruing  to  the  alternative  service 
through  the  participation  of  the  Brethren  Service  Com- 
mittee in  its  administration  are  hard  to  assess.  There  is 
no  way  to  know  the  direction  events  might  have  taken  had 
church  agencies  not  shared  in  the  direct  management  of 
the  program.  However,  some  observations  may  be  ven- 
tured. It  seems  evident  that  apart  from  the  efforts  of  the 
church  groups,  the  initiation  and  establishment  of  special 
projects  as  alternatives  to  base  camps  would  not  have 
reached  its  large-scale  development.  Further,  certain  of 
the  most  significant  projects  were  directly  related  to 
church  participation,  including  the  relief  training  and 
service  units,  the  Minnesota  experiment,  the  public  health 
units   at   Crestview   and   Tallahassee,    the   rehabilitation 


444  Pathways  of  Peace 

project  at  Castaner,  and  others.  It  also  seems  evident  that 
the  large-scale  efforts  in  education  and  religious  activities 
may  be  attributed  in  good  measure  to  the  church  spon- 
sors. At  the  same  time,  support  of  the  program  offered 
an  opportunity  to  church  members  who  were  not  drafted 
to  share  the  burden  of  those  who  were,  and  an  opportunity 
to  participate  in  a  positive  service  to  society,  which  in 
turn  effected  for  them  a  more  direct  and  vital  relation- 
ship to  the  cause  of  peace. 

On  the  other  hand,  church  participation  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  Civilian  Public  Service  alienated  from 
church  leadership  a  number  of  pacifists  who  felt  religious 
agencies  should  not  be  co-operating  with  a  conscription 
program.  Thus  a  loss  of  unity  in  pacifist  ranks  came 
about.  A  loss  in  the  clarity  of  the  church's  opposition  to 
war  also  resulted,  inasmuch  as  the  CPS  program  came  to 
be  regarded  by  some  as  an  integral  part  of  a  program  of 
conscription  for  war.  Because  church-sponsored  CPS,  in 
the  first  years,  did  not  provide  an  alternative,  such  as 
government  camps,  for  those  assignees  who  wished  to 
deal  directly  with  the  government,  or  for  those  who  did 
not  wish  church  management,  to  that  extent  church 
sponsorship  was  also  unsatisfactory.  This  criticism  is  par- 
ticularly valid  for  the  period  before  the  opening  of  the 
first  government-administered  unit  in  mid- 1943. 

Apart  from  such  judgments  of  the  author,  however, 
which  reflect  his  personal  views,  are  those  judgments 
which  each  reader  must  form  for  himself  in  seeking  to 
appraise  the  worth  of  the  program.  In  the  course  of  such 
seeking,  certain  questions  seem  to  press  for  answer,  and 
may  be  raised  for  the  consideration  of  the  reader  as  a 
first  step  toward  his  own  evaluation. 


Toward  an  Evaluation  445 

Fundamental  to  such  an  inquiry  is  the  question,  What 
should  be  the  relation  of  the  individual  to  the  state? 
Some  have  felt  that  the  corporate  conscience  and  judg- 
ment of  society  possesses  a  validity  beyond  that  of  the 
individual,  and  that  the  state  may  lawfully  demand  con- 
formity of  its  members.  Others  have  denied  the  authority 
of  the  state  so  to  control  its  citizens  and  have  maintained 
that  each  citizen  must  be  free  to  follow  his  inward  con- 
victions in  matters  of  conscience.  Tangent  to  this  prob- 
lem, the  question  arises  as  to  how  one  best  serves  the 
social  order  in  which  he  finds  himself.  Is  a  following  of 
the  will  of  society  an  effective  means  of  securing  progress? 
Or  is  an  individual  variance  necessary  at  points  of  issue? 
And,  given  a  desire  to  serve  society,  what  are  the  most 
efficient  means  at  hand  to  effect  such  a  service?  Should 
individual  initiative  and  responsibility  be  the  manner 
of  approach?  Or  should  state-directed  and  state-controlled 
services  be  instituted? 

A  further  question  arises  as  to  the  relation  of  the 
church  to  the  state.  Should  the  two  be  separate?  And 
what  is  the  meaning  of  separate?  Does  it  mean  no  co- 
operation between  the  two?  Or  that  each  possesses  a  defi- 
nite area  in  which  it  finds  its  field  of  action?  And  are  the 
boundaries  of  such  separation  clear-cut?  If  one  of  the 
peculiar  areas  of  church  functioning  is  individual  con- 
science, and  the  state  begins  to  encroach  in  such  con- 
cerns, what  happens  next?  Is  the  field  to  be  abandoned 
to  the  state? 

In  seeking  an  evaluation  of  Civilian  Public  Service,  the 
reader  may  also  consider  the  relation  of  the  individual 
to  the  church  and  of  the  church  to  the  individual.  Can 
the  church  represent  the  individual  to  the  state  in  mat- 


446  Pathways  of  Peace 

ters  of  religious  import?  Is  the  church  responsible  for 
bearing  the  burdens  of  its  members?  Can  the  individual 
accept  decisions  of  the  church  in  lieu  of  exercising  his 
personal  judgment? 

More  specifically,  however,  what  of  the  concrete  values 
of  the  alternative  service  program?  In  terms  of  work, 
could  more  have  been  accomplished  by  individual  as- 
signments to  jobs  utilizing  the  skills  and  training  of  the 
assignees?  Or  would  the  administration  and  supervision 
of  such  a  program  have  proved  more  costly  than  its  ulti- 
mate worth?  If  so,  what  is  the  place  of  corporate  direction 
of  individual  action? 

An  additional  question  may  be  raised  as  to  whether  the 
alternative  service  provided  was  in  accord  with  the  ideals 
of  the  nation.  Did  it  reflect  ideals  of  tolerance  and  re- 
spect for  personality?  Was  there  an  essential  fairness  in 
the  treatment  of  the  conscientious  objectors?  Through 
this  provision  for  conscience,  did  the  nation  advance 
toward  its  professed  goals  of  individual  liberty  and  toler- 
ance, and  thereby  maintain  an  integrity  of  purpose? 

What  was  the  value  of  CPS  for  those  interested  in 
seeking  to  establish  patterns  of  peaceful  living  for  so- 
ciety? Was  it  an  effective  means  of  maintaining  the  peace 
belief  and  of  carrying  it  to  others?  Was  it  a  step  toward 
the  elimination  of  war?  And  what  are  the  alternatives 
to  be  considered?  How  can  the  course  of  society  be  re- 
directed toward  the  goals  of  peace  on  earth  and  goodwill 
to  men? 


Bibliographical  Note 


The  main  source  materials  used  in  this  study  were  located  in  the 
archives  of  the  Brethren  Service  Commission,  22  South  State  Street, 
Elgin,  Illinois.  Use  was  also  made  of  the  Brethren  Historical  Library, 
Elgin;  of  the  files  of  the  National  Service  Board  for  Religious  Ob- 
jectors, Washington,  D.C.;  and  of  materials  from  the  files  of  the 
National  Headquarters  of  Selective  Service,  Washington,  D.  C.  The 
materials  available  are  very  large  in  quantity.  The  archives  of  the 
Brethren  Service  Commission  include  one  hundred  forty-two  stand- 
ard-size file  drawers.  In  the  microfilming  of  these  files,  each  drawer 
is  yielding  approximately  seven  thousand  five  hundred  images.  Thus, 
the  Brethren  Service  Commission  archives  contain  approximately  one 
million  images  of  documents.  Almost  all  of  these  may  be  considered 
primary  source  materials.  These  files  at  Elgin  were  examined  thor- 
oughly and  at  great  length  by  the  author  and  are  the  primary  basis 
upon  which  this  study  rests. 

The  archives  at  Elgin  may  be  divided  into  four  distinct  blocks  of 
documents— the  subject  file  of  the  Brethren  Service  Commission,  the 
name  file  of  the  commission,  the  personnel  files  on  the  IV-E  assignees, 
and  the  files  of  the  several  Brethren  Civilian  Public  Service  field 
units  (base  camps  and  special  projects)  from  over  the  United  States. 
These  latter  files  were  secured  as  each  field  unit  closed.  All  the  ma- 
terials in  the  field  unit  files  and  the  personnel  files  are  CPS-related 
documents;  most  of  the  materials  in  the  name  file  and  the  subject 
file  are  CPS-related  also. 

Of  the  four  divisions  outlined,  the  subject  group  contains  some  of 
the  richest  sources  of  information  on  Brethren  CPS.  Here  were  filed 
papers  and  documents  relative  to  subjects  coming  to  the  fore  in  the 
operation  of  the  program.  The  following  listing  offers  some  insight 
into  the  nature  of  the  materials  within  this  group.  The  listing  is  not 
intended  to  be  exhaustive,  but  is  intended  only  to  indicate  in  a  brief 


448  Pathways  of  Peace 

way  some  of  the  most  important  items  in  the  collection.  These  sub- 
ject files,  now  on  microfilm,  contain  approximately  one  hundred  four- 
teen thousand  images  of  documents. 

Assignee  Representation 

Papers  related  to  the  Brethren  CPS  Council  and  to  the  conference 
method  of  selecting  personnel  are  valuable  in  considering  efforts 
to  provide  for  participation  by  the  assignees  in  administration  and 
formation  of  policy.  Folders  of  special  value  in  this  group  include: 
Camper  Participation  in  Administration;  CPS  Council;  CPS  Coun- 
cil, Structure  and  Concerns;  Committee  on  Review;  Conference 
Method. 

BCPS  Bulletin,  The 

A  mimeographed  newssheet  issued  by  the  national  Brethren  Ci- 
vilian Public  Service  office.  Gives  an  accurate  account  of  current 
events  in  the  program.  Covers  the  period  July  1944— March  1947, 
4-6  pages,  seventy  issues. 

Brethren  Camp  Directors  Memorandums 

A  series  of  memorandums  issued  by  the  national  office  of  Brethren 
Civilian  Public  Service  on  topics  of  current  significance,  especially 
to  the  administration  of  the  program.  Approximately  1,500  pages 
for  the  period  1941-47. 

Bulletins,  Reports,  Surveys,  Studies 

Scattered  throughout  the  files  are  a  number  of  excellent  bulletins, 
reports,  surveys  and  studies,  typewritten  and  mimeographed,  deal- 
ing with  specific  BCPS  topics.  Illustrative  of  such  documents  are: 
Boisen,  Anton  T.,  The  Morale  of  the  Conscientious  Objectors  in 
Church-Operated  Service  Units  (1944,  24  pages).  Congress  Looks 
at  The  Conscientious  Objector  (Washington:  NSBRO,  1943,  96 
pages).  Crago,  Glen  W.,  Background  Data  of  Men  Assigned  to 
Civilian  Public  Service  (February  1948,  5  pages).  French,  Paul 
Comly,  Three  Years  of  Civilian  Public  Service  (1944,  36  pages). 
Guetzkow,  Harold  S.,  Tables  on  Certain  Characteristics  of  the  Ci- 
vilian Public  Service  Population  (1943,  6  pages).  Keys,  Ancel,  A 
Report  on  the  Role  of  Camp  Operations  Division,  Selective  Serv- 
ice System  in  Scientific  and  Medical  Research,  1943-46  (1946,  9 
pages).    Row,  W.  Harold,  Report  of  the  Director  of  Civilian  Pub- 


Bibliographical  Note  449 

lie  Service  to  the  Brethren  Sewice  Committee  (January  1943,  6 
pages).  Wilson,  E.  Raymond,  Home  Notes  On  the  Evolution  of 
the  Provisions  for  Conscientious  Objectors  in  the  Selective  Train- 
ing and  Service  Act  of  1940   (1943,  11  pages). 

Educational  Reports  From  the  CPS  Field  Units 

Probably  the  best  single  source  of  information  on  the  Brethren 
CPS  program.  Details  the  various  phases  of  camp  and  unit  life, 
the  educational,  recreational,  and  religious  life  programs,  data  on 
personnel  (age,  educational  level,  marital  status,  occupation),  and 
other  items  of  interest.  Practically  all  local  unit  developments  of 
significance  were  noted  here.  Submitted  bimonthly  to  the  Elgin 
CPS  office  by  the  educational  secretaries  of  the  camps  and  projects. 

Education  Section 

This  section  of  the  files  is  the  most  copious  and  best  arranged. 
Particularly  valuable  are  the  folders  dealing  with  the  special 
schools  established  in  the  units,  and  the  Manual  of  Helps  for 
Educational  Secretaries.  Other  valuable  folders  relate  to:  Accred- 
iting; Audio-Visual  Education;  Budget;  Counselling;  Educational 
Secretary  Conferences;  Educational  Secretary,  Correspondence, 
General;  Educational  Secretary  Newsletter;  Library;  Pacifism;  Re- 
construction; Recreation;  Scholarships  and  Loans;  Vocational 
Guidance;  and  many  other  subjects. 

Evaluation  and  Interpretations 

Materials  in  this  section  offer  insight  into  the  diverse  viewpoints 
held  by  individuals  connected  with  the  program.  Particularly  well 
represented  are  the  views  of  the  "left  wing"  group  within  Civilian 
Public  Service. 

Two  widely  distributed  questionnaires  may  be  noted:  one,  1945, 
prepared  by  Rufus  D.  Bowman,  aimed  to  secure  the  reactions  of 
Brethren  assignees  to  BCPS;  the  other,  1946,  prepared  by  the  El- 
gin CPS  staff,  sought  assignee  opinion  in  regard  to  many  of  the 
basic  issues  of  Brethren  CPS. 

Keysort  File 

This  special  mechanical  file  records  information  regarding  ap- 
proximately two  thousand  assignees  of  Brethren  CPS.  Population 
statistics  of  age,  marital  status,  educational  level,  place  of  indue- 


450  Pathways  of  Peace 

tion,  pre-draft  occupation,  etc.  are  readily  available  from  this  file. 

Mental  Hygiene  Program  of  Civilian  Public  Service 

The  documents  in  this  section  consist  of  releases,  handbooks,  bul- 
letins, mimeographed  reports,  and  pamphlets  concerning  this  de- 
velopment in  the  Civilian  Public  Service  program.  There  are  also 
folders  of  correspondence  relative  to  the  mental  hygiene  program. 
The  Exchange  Service  and  the  Progress  and  Action  Reports  are  es- 
pecially useful. 

Minutes  of  the  Brethren  Service  Committee  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren 

Records  the  official  decisions  and  recommendations  of  the  com- 
mittee.  General  over-all  policy  fairly  well  outlined. 

National  Service  Board  for  Religious  Objectors  Documents 

Many  important  documents  were  issued  by  this  agency  in  the 
years  1941-47.  Among  them  may  be  listed:  the  Camp  Directors 
Bulletins;  the  Camp  Director's  Manual;  the  Director's  Manual, 
Civilian  Public  Service  Hospital  Units;  the  Directory  of  Civilian 
Public  Service;  the  General  Letters  of  Paul  Comly  French;  the 
Memorandums  to  Executive  Camp  Directors;  the  Memorandums 
to  the  Board  of  Directors;  the  Minutes  of  the  Board  of  Directors 
Meetings;  the  Minutes  of  the  Executive  Camp  Directors  Meetings; 
Research  Bulletins;  and  the  statistical  reports  (NSB  form  114)  of 
unit  population.  The  Reporter,  a  4-8  page  printed  paper  issued 
biweekly  from  the  National  Service  Board  office,  contains  accurate 
reporting  of  events  for  the  period  July  1942— March  1947.  Ninety- 
eight  issues. 

Pamphlets 
A  collection  of  approximately  forty  pamphlets  and  leaflets,  4-16 
pages,  dealing  with  various  phases  of  the  program,  as,  special 
projects,  dependency,  the  Selective  Training  and  Service  Act, 
Brethren  peace  heritage,  etc.  Some  of  the  most  useful  of  the 
pamphlets  are:  Conscientious  Objector  Under  the  Selective  Train- 
ing and  Service  Act  of  1940,  The  (Washington,  D.  C:  NSBRO, 
1944,  24  pages).  Creative  Citizenship  (Elgin,  Illinois:  BSC,  1940, 
6  pages).  Dependent  for  Conscience  Sake,  A  (Elgin:  BSC,  1945,  6 
pages).   French,  Paul  Comly,  Civilian  Public  Service  (Washington, 


Bibliographical  Note  451 

D.  C:  NSBRO,  1943,  21  pages).  Jacob,  Philip,  The  Origins  of 
Civilian  Public  Service  (Washington:  NSBRO,  undated,  27  pages). 
Row,  W.  Harold,  Fulfilling  Our  Heritage:  An  Interpretation  of 
Civilian  Public  Service  for  Brethren  (Elgin:  BSC,  1942,  12  pages). 
School  of  Cooperative  Living,  The  (Elgin:  BSC,  1944,  8  pages). 

Special  Projects  (Washington:  NSBRO,  undated,  11  pages). 

Problems 

Includes  folders  devoted  to  problems  encountered  in  Brethren 
CPS,  especially  in  regard  to  the  issue  of  conscientious  refusal  to 
perform  war-related  work  (as  cutting  wood  to  produce  chemicals, 
building  access  roads  to  timber  needed  for  war  industries,  etc). 
The  following  folders  are  particularly  valuable:  Chemical  Wood 
Project,  Kane;  Emergency  Farm  Labor;  Social  Action  Conference, 
Chicago;  Three  Lynx  Project,  Cascade  Locks. 

Quarterly  Work  Progress  Reports  (form  DSS  52) 
Official  reports  to  Selective  Service  by  the  technical  agencies  using 
the  assignees.  Reported  the  amount  of  work  accomplished  and  the 
number  of  man-days  used. 

Religious  Activity  Reports 
These  papers  are  bimonthly  reports  on  the  religious  activities  of 
the  CPS  units.  The  reports  were  written  by  the  local  religious  life 
secretaries  and  forwarded  to  the  Elgin  CPS  office. 

Selective  Service 
Three  official  reports  of  Selective  Service  may  be  noted:  Report 
of  Selective  Service  to  the  President  (May  1944,  mimeographed, 
109  pages).  Hershey,  Lewis  B.,  Selective  Service  in  Wartime  (Wash- 
ington: U.  S.  Government  Printing  Office,  1943).  Selective  Service 
as  the  Tide  of  War  Turns  (Washington:  U.  S.  Government  Print- 
ing Office,  1945).  The  administrative  directives  and  the  adminis- 
trative instructions  of  Selective  Service  are  filed  with  the  Camp 
Director's  Manual.  A  series  of  extracts  from  letters  written  to 
Selective  Service  by  project  superintendents  evaluating  the  pro- 
gram are  also  useful. 

Special  Newssheets— Dairy  Diary,  Marine  Bull  Pen,  Castaner  News- 
letter 
Mimeographed,  2-8  page  newssheets  dealing  with  events  of  interest 


452  Pathways  of  Peace 

to  the  members  of  the  agricultural  units,  the  livestock  attendant 
project,  and  the  Castafier  project,  respectively.  These  papers  re- 
flect accurate  reporting.  The  Dairy  Diary,  39  issues,  covers  the 
period,  June  1943— February  1946;  the  Marine  Bull  Pen,  9  issues, 
covers  the  period  March  1946— July  1946;  the  Castafier  Newsletter, 
62  issues,  covers  the  period  September  1942— to  date. 

Visitors  to  Units,  Correspondence  and  Reports 
This  section  of  the  file  contains  the  reports,  analyses,  recommen- 
dations, comments,  criticisms,  and  similar  materials  from  the  many 
persons  who  visited  the  several  units.  In  a  number  of  instances  the 
visitors  were  professional  consultants,  e.g.,  psychiatrists,  psycholo- 
gists, ministers,  educators,  or  leaders  from  various  fields,  such  as 
labor,  co-operatives,  race  relations,  etc.  Such  documents  offer  in- 
sight into  the  program  from  the  point  of  view  of  nonparticipants. 

In  addition  to  the  subject  file,  extensive  use  was  also  made  of  the 
files  of  the  individual  field  units  which  were  established  throughout 
the  United  States.  These  contain  the  documents  accumulated  at 
each  Brethren-administered  CPS  project.  The  files  were  shipped  to 
the  Elgin  archives  as  each  project  closed  and  are  readily  available 
there. 

Materials  in  this  group  are  particularly  valuable  for  the  insight 
offered  into  the  course  of  events  at  the  local  level.  The  important 
problems,  decisions,  activities,  etc,  of  each  project,  as  well  as  the 
ordinary  daily  routines,  are  reflected  through  these  sources.  Because 
the  several  units  varied  greatly,  it  is  difficult  to  list  specific  items  of 
importance  to  the  group  as  a  whole.  Generally,  the  bulk  of  the  ma- 
terial consists  of  correspondence  to  and  from  the  local  projects. 
Perhaps  the  best  single  items  are  the  newssheets  and  other  publica- 
tions issued.  In  almost  every  instance  these  were  edited  and  written 
by  the  IV-E  assignees,  and  thus  are  very  valuable  as  reflecting  the  pro- 
gram from  the  viewpoint  of  the  conscientious  objectors.  In  the  first 
years,  especially,  1941-43,  the  camps  and  units  issued  such  material 
rather  regularly.  Among  the  most  useful  are:  Builders  (Camps  Man- 
istee and  Wellston:  September  1941— June  1944).  Camp  Magnolia 
Weekly  Newsletter  (August  1941— November  1941).  Camp  Walhalla 
News  (September  1942— August  1943).  Columbian,  The  (Camp  Cas- 
cade Locks:   January   1942— January   1943).    Crestviews    (Crestview 


Bibliographical  Note  453 

Unit:  March  1942— November  1943).  Informant  (Colony  Unit:  Jan- 
uary 1945— January  1946).  Kane  Penn,  The  (Camp  Kane:  March 
1942-September  1943).  Manana  (Camp  Santa  Barbara:  July  1942— 
April  1944).  Magnolia  Time  Peace  (November  1941— February  1942). 
Peace  Pathways  (Camp  Magnolia:  March  1942— October  1944).  Pole- 
cat  Press,  The  (Camp  Bedford:  August  1945— February  1946).  Rais- 
ing Kane  (Camp  Kane:  March  1944— July  1944).  Salamonie  Peace 
Pipe  (Camp  Lagro:  July  1941 -March  1943).  Second  Mile  (Camp 
Marienville:  January  1943— July  1943).  This  Is  Our  Story  (Camps 
Lyndhurst  and  Bedford:  March  1943-March  1945).  This  Week 
(Lyons  Unit:  October  1944-July  1946).  Tide,  The  (Camp  Wald- 
port:  December  1942— May  1944).  Unit  Bulletins  (Fort  Steilacoom 
Unit:  1942-1945).  Viewpoint  (Fort  Steilacoom  Unit:  October  1943 
-April  1945).  Wakulla  Newsletter  (Tallahassee  Unit:  October  1944 
—April  1945).  Weekly  Memo  (Norwich  Unit:  April  1943— June 
1946). 

Several  units  issued  handbooks  and  directories  which  give  impor- 
tant information  concerning  the  local  projects.  Also  worthy  of  note 
are  the  daily  schedules  and  calendars  of  events,  and  the  samplings  of 
materials  which  were  posted  on  unit  bulletin  boards.  Generally,  the 
files  of  each  unit  also  contained  material  on  public  relations;  re- 
lations with  the  technical  or  using  agency;  publicity;  problems;  camp 
facilities,  including  living  quarters,  kitchen,  library,  craft  shop,  in- 
firmary, etc.;  and  leisure-time  activities,  including  educational,  recre- 
ational, and  religious  developments.  There  are  approximately  forty- 
nine  file  drawers  of  documents  in  the  field  unit  file  section  of  the 
archives,  or  three  hundred  fifty  thousand  microfilm  images  of  docu- 
ments. 

The  name  file  of  the  Brethren  Service  Commission  also  contains 
many  documents  of  value.  The  bulk  of  the  material  consists  of  cor- 
respondence to  and  from  the  several  individuals  and  groups  related 
to  the  Civilian  Public  Service  program,  filed  under  their  proper 
names.  Also  filed  therein  is  the  correspondence  between  the  Elgin 
office  and  the  local  field  units  and  their  staffs,  including  the  directors, 
assistant  directors,  and  other  staff  members.  The  latter  documents— 
the  correspondence  between  the  central  office  at  Elgin  and  the  indi- 
vidual projects— reflect  the  relationships  developed  between  the  two, 


454  Pathways  of  Peace 

and  their  division  of  functions  in  the  administration  and  operation 
of  the  program.  The  folders  of  several  of  the  key  figures  in  the 
movement  are  also  of  value.  They  show  the  impact  of  these  indi- 
viduals on  the  course  of  events,  and  contain  their  interpretations, 
comments,  suggestions,  reports,  etc.  on  the  current  scene.  A  sampling 
of  the  most  useful  folders  may  be  listed  as:  The  American  Friends 
Service  Committee;  Wilbur  Bantz;  Charles  Boss;  Brumbaugh  Recon- 
struction Unit,  correspondence  general;  Andrew  W.  Cordier;  Paul 
Comly  French;  Harold  Guetzkow;  Samuel  Harley;  Philip  Jacob; 
Lagro  Camp;  Mansfield,  correspondence  general;  John  D.  Metzler; 
Orie  O.  Miller;  A.  J.  Muste;  W.  Harold  Row;  Walter  Van  Kirk;  Jo- 
seph N.  Weaver;  Dan  West;  and  M.  R.  Zigler.  There  are  twenty 
file  drawers  of  documents  in  this  group,  or  approximately  one  hun- 
dred thousand  microfilm  images. 

The  personnel  files  of  the  IV-E  assignees  contain  papers  by  or 
about  each  individual  conscientious  objector.  They  afford  insight 
into  the  types  of  men  drafted  for  this  service.  The  folder  of  each 
individual  contains  a  more  or  less  complete  record  of  his  activities. 
Included  are  standard  forms  listing  background  information;  letters 
of  application,  evaluation,  and  recommendation  for  new  assignments; 
furlough  and  transfer  forms,  and  numerous  other  items.  The  corres- 
pondence between  the  individual  assignee  and  the  local  or  central 
offices  is  a  good  source  of  information  on  the  attitudes  of  the  men 
toward  the  drafted  service.  Documents  in  this  group  of  files  offer 
a  rich  field  for  psychological  research.  There  are  fifty-two  file  drawers 
in  this  group,  or  approximately  three  hundred  ninety-five  thousand 
microfilm  images. 

In  considering  the  resources  of  the  Brethren  Service  Commission 
archives— the  subject  files,  the  CPS  field  unit  files,  the  name  files,  and 
the  personnel  files  of  the  IV-E  assignees— it  has  been  possible  to  list 
only  a  very  limited  sampling  of  specific  items.  Beyond  the  cited 
references,  the  history  is  based  on  an  extensive  and  thorough  study  of 
hundreds  of  uncited  folders  in  the  files.  These  uncited  folders  are 
valuable  as  they  provide  not  only  data  on  specific  topics,  but  also  a 
sense  of  certain  of  the  more  intangible  aspects  of  the  program.1 

1The  archives  of  the  Brethren  Service  Commission  are  available  for  the  rue  of 
qualified  research  students. 


Bibliographical  Note  455 

The  Brethren  Historical  Library  at  Elgin  was  particularly  useful 
for  information  on  the  history  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  In 
tracing  the  peace  heritage,  the  following  items  were  valuable  sources: 
Minutes  of  the  Annual  Conference  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
on  War  and  Peace  (Elgin:  Board  of  Christian  Education,  1935),  com- 
piled by  L.  W.  Shultz.  Minutes  of  the  Annual  Conference  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  on  War  and  Peace,  1936-1940  (Elgin:  Board 
of  Christian  Education).  Minutes  of  the  Annual  Meetings  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  (Elgin:  The  General  Mission  Board,  1909). 
The  minutes  issued  by  each  Conference  in  pamphlet  form  were  also 
used,  as  well  as  other  minute  books. 

Also  available  in  the  library  were  the  following:  The  Gospel  Mes- 
senger (the  weekly  church  paper);  the  "full  reports"  of  the  Annual 
Conferences  (stenographic  reports  of  certain  of  the  business  sessions); 
the  correspondence  of  W.  J.  Swigart,  of  the  Central  Service  Com- 
mittee for  the  period  of  World  War  I;  and  other  useful  items.  CPS- 
related  books  include:  Bowman,  Paul  H.t  and  Guetzkow,  Harold  S. 
Men  and  Hunger  (Elgin:  Brethren  Publishing  House,  1946).  Bow 
man,  Rufus  D.,  The  Church  of  the  Brethren  and  War  (Elgin:  Breth 
ren  Publishing  House,  1944).  Garver,  Earl  S.,  and  Fincher,  Ernest  B. 
Puerto  Rico:  Unsolved  Problem  (Elgin:  Brethren  Publishing  House 
1945).  Stafford,  William  E.,  Down  in  My  Heart,  (Elgin:  Brethren 
Publishing  House,  1947). 

The  files  of  the  National  Service  Board  for  Religious  Objectors  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  were  also  surveyed  for  this  study.  The  most 
valuable  items  there,  however,  were  duplicated  in  the  Elgin  archives, 
and  so  a  limited  time  only  was  spent  in  these  sources.  The  best 
single  item  was  a  stenographic  report  (1309  pages)  of  the  administra- 
tors training  school  of  November  1942  to  which  many  of  the  rank- 
ing officials  in  the  program  contributed.  Among  such  officials  were: 
Lewis  B.  Hershey,  Director  of  Selective  Service,  Lewis  F.  Kosch,  Chief 
of  the  Camp  Operations  Division  of  Selective  Service,  A.  S.  Imirie, 
F.  A.  McLean,  Victor  Olson,  and  other  government  officers,  as  well 
as  Paul  Comly  French,  Joseph  M.  Weaver,  and  others  of  the  Na- 
tional Service  Board.  The  speeches  and  remarks  of  these  men  are 
revelatory  of  their  respective  points  of  view. 

At  Selective  Service  headquarters,  some  materials  were  made  avaij- 


456  Pathways  of  Peace 

able  by  the  officials  in  charge.  Three  items  in  particular  are  worthy 
of  mention.  The  first  is  an  extensive  monograph  on  Conscientious 
Objection  edited  by  Neal  M.  Wherry  of  the  Selective  Service  staff. 
Selective  Service  administrative  officials  also  contributed  to  this  work. 
A  second  valuable  item  is  a  folder  containing  evaluations  of  the  CPS 
projects  by  the  various  superintendents  of  the  institutions  and  agen- 
cies using  the  conscientious  objectors.  A  third  item  of  note  is  the 
collection  of  the  quarterly  work  progress  reports  submitted  by  the 
using  agencies  (listed  above  under  the  subject  file  of  the  Brethren 
Service  Commission,  also). 

In  preparing  the  manuscript,  the  author  has  sought  the  criti- 
cisms, suggestions,  and  insights  of  a  number  of  the  participants  in 
the  program.  The  author  was  able  to  confer  personally  with  M.  R. 
Zigler,  W.  Harold  Row,  Ora  Huston,  Lewis  F.  Kosch,  A.  S.  Imirie, 
and  others,  including  several  assignees.  Through  correspondence,  the 
several  portions  of  the  manuscript  were  submitted  to  persons  who 
were  directly  concerned  with  the  events  described.  Their  contribu- 
tions aided  in  establishing  factual  accuracy,  and  offered  insight  into 
the  spirit  behind  the  course  of  events. 


Glossary  of  Terms,  Names,  and  Abbreviations 

BC PS—Brethren  Civilian  Public  Service. 

Brethren—Refers  to  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  or  its  members. 

BSC— Brethren  Service  Committee,  renamed,  June  1947,  Brethren 
Service  Commission.  Sometimes  called  the  service  committee. 

CPS— Civilian  Public  Service. 

Dykstra,  Clarence  A.— First  Director  of  the  Selective  Service  System. 

IV-E— Draft  classification  of  conscientious  objectors  assigned  to  CPS. 

French,  Paul  Comly— Executive  Secretary,  NSBRO. 

Guinea  Pigs— Assignees  used  as  subjects  in  scientific  experiments. 

Hershey,  Lewis  B.— Director  of  the  Selective  Service  System. 

Historic  Peace  Churches— The  Church  of  the  Brethren,  the  Friends, 
and  the  Mennonites. 

J-A-O— The  draft  classification  of  conscientious  objectors  inducted 
to  non combatant  service  in  the  armed  forces. 

Kosch,  Lewis  F.— Head,  Camp  Operations  Division,  Selective  Service. 

NSBRO— The  National  Service  Board  for  Religious  Objectors,  Wash- 
ington, D.C.   Sometimes  shortened  to  the  National  Service  Board. 

Row,  W.  Harold— National  Director  of  Brethren  CPS.  After  March 
1,  1948,  secretary  of  the  Brethren  Service  Commission. 

Selective  Service— The  Camp  Operations  Division  of  the  national 
headquarters  of  the  Selective  Service  System,  responsible  for  the 
direction  of  Civilian  Public  Service. 

Technical  Agency— The  agency  responsible  for  directing  the  work 
program— the  "using"  agency  of  each  project. 

Zigler,  M.  R.— Executive  Secretary,  Brethren  Service  Committee  (un- 
til February  29,  1948)  and  chairman,  NSBRO. 


Appendix 


Additional  Brethren  CPS  Units 

The  following  units  have  not  been  described  in  the  text,  and  are 
noted  here  to  complete  the  listing  of  Brethren  CPS  projects.  Some 
were  sponsored  by  the  Brethren  for  only  a  portion  of  their  history,  or 
were  established  late  in  the  CPS  program.  Others  involved  only 
small  numbers  of  men. 

Alexian  Brothers  Hospital,  Chicago.  A  special  project  operated  in 
conjunction  with  this  general  hospital.  Assignees  served  chiefly  as 
nurses.  Under  the  CPS  administration  of  the  Catholics  until  late 
1945,  when  it  became  a  Brethren-administered  unit. 

Bowie,  Maryland.  A  special  project  operated  in  conjunction  with 
the  Department  of  Agriculture  and  the  Department  of  the  Interior 
on  the  Patuxent  Wildlife  Refuge.  Various  assignments  connected 
with  the  wildlife  experiments  and  studies,  and  with  the  maintenance 
of  the  refuge.  Until  1945,  jointly  administered  by  the  Brethren,  the 
Friends,  and  the  Mennonites;  then  Brethren-administered  until,  in 
the  final  months  of  CPS,  it  became  a  government-administered  unit. 

Gainesville,  Florida.  A  special  project  in  public  health  in  Florida, 
concerned  with  hookworm  elimination.  First  administered  as  a 
Friends  unit,  in  1946  it  became  a  Brethren-administered  unit. 

Mount  Weather  (Bluemont),  Virginia.  A  special  project  operated 
in  conjunction  with  the  United  States  Weather  Bureau.  Assign- 
ments included  the  collection  and  charting  of  weather  data  and 
maintenance  of  the  station. 

Olustee,  Florida.  A  small  special  Forest  Service  research  project. 
Experimental  work  in  various  phases  of  forest  management,  includ- 
ing chemical  research,  plant  pathology,  experimental  field  work  in 
turpentine  production,  and  timber  management.  Established  in 
1945. 


Appendix  459 

Guinea  Pig  Units.  Special  projects  utilizing  CPS  assignees  as 
subjects  and/or  technicians  in  scientific  experiments.  The  Brethren 
sponsored  such  units,  involving  small  numbers  of  men,  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago,  Cornell  University,  University  of  Illinois,  Indi- 
ana University,  Johns  Hopkins  University,  University  of  Minnesota, 
Northwestern  University,  University  of  Michigan,  Ohio  State  Uni- 
versity, and  the  Mayo  Aero  Clinic,  Rochester,  Minnesota.  In  the 
Brethren-administered  unit  at  Chicago  University,  the  men  served 
chiefly  as  ward  attendants  and  technicians  in  a  malaria  experiment 
involving  mental  patients  of  the  Manteno  state  hospital.  At  Cornell 
University  the  men  served  as  subjects  in  a  study  of  the  relation  of 
the  protein  level  in  the  diet  to  resistance  to  cold  weather.  The  men 
served  as  subjects,  at  the  University  of  Illinois  unit,  in  a  study  on 
the  effect  of  diet  on  the  ability  to  withstand  sudden  and  intensive  ex- 
posure to  cold.  At  Indiana  University  the  assignees  participated  in 
an  experiment  testing  the  effects  of  various  types  of  clothing  in 
hot  climates.  At  Johns  Hopkins  University,  the  men  were  subjects  in 
an  experiment  on  protein  metabolism  relative  to  variations  in  diet. 
At  the  University  of  Michigan,  the  conscientious  objectors  partici- 
pated in  an  experiment  to  investigate  the  ability  of  men  to  work 
under  tropical  conditions.  At  the  University  of  Minnesota,  the  CPS 
assignees  were  subjects  and  technicians  in  nutrition  experiments. 
The  experiment  at  Northwestern  University  used  the  men  in  a 
study  of  the  effects  of  diet  upon  altitude  tolerance.  At  Ohio  State 
University,  work  of  the  Brethren  unit  centered  about  an  experiment 
to  determine  physiological  reactions  to  rapid  change  in  barometric 
pressure.  At  the  Mayo  Aero  Clinic  unit,  the  conscientious  objectors 
participated  in  an  experiment  involving  the  physiological  reactions 
of  human  beings  to  the  conditions  of  operation  under  which  modern 
aviation  is  being  developed. 

The  Selective  Training  and  Service  Act  of  1940 

Sections  Relevant  to  Civilian  Public  Service 

Sec.  5(g) 

Nothing  contained  in  this  Act  shall  be  construed  to  require  any 
person  to  be  subject  to  combatant  training  and  service  in  the  land 


460  Pathways  of  Peace 

or  naval  forces  of  the  United  States  who,  by  reason  of  religious 
training  and  belief,  is  conscientiously  opposed  to  participation  in  war 
in  any  form.  Any  such  person  claiming  such  exemption  from  com- 
batant training  and  service  because  of  such  conscientious  objections 
whose  claim  is  sustained  by  the  local  board  shall,  if  he  is  inducted 
into  the  land  or  naval  forces  under  this  Act,  be  assigned  to  noncom- 
batant  service  as  denned  by  the  President,  or  shall,  if  he  is  found  to 
be  conscientiously  opposed  to  participation  in  such  noncombatant 
service,  in  lieu  of  such  induction,  be  assigned  to  work  of  national  im- 
portance under  civilian  direction.  Any  such  person  claiming  such 
exemption  from  combatant  training  and  service  because  of  such  con- 
scientious objections  shall,  if  such  claim  is  not  sustained  by  the  local 
board,  be  entitled  to  an  appeal  to  the  appropriate  appeal  board  pro- 
vided for  in  section  10  (a)  (2).  Upon  the  filing  of  such  appeal  with 
the  appeal  board,  the  appeal  board  shall  forthwith  refer  the  matter 
to  the  Department  of  Justice  for  inquiry  and  hearing  by  the  Depart- 
ment or  the  proper  agency  thereof.  After  appropriate  inquiry  by 
such  agency,  a  hearing  shall  be  held  by  the  Department  of  Justice 
with  respect  to  the  character  and  good  faith  of  the  objections  of  the 
person  concerned,  and  such  person  shall  be  notified  of  the  time  and 
place  of  such  hearing.  The  Department  shall,  after  such  hearing,  if 
the  objections  are  found  to  be  sustained,  recommend  to  the  appeal 
board  (1)  that  if  the  objector  is  inducted  into  the  land  or  naval 
forces  under  this  Act,  he  shall  be  assigned  to  noncombatant  service 
as  defined  by  the  President,  or  (2)  that  if  the  objector  is  found  to  be 
conscientiously  opposed  to  participation  in  such  noncombatant  serv- 
ice, he  shall  in  lieu  of  such  induction  be  assigned  to  work  of  na- 
tional importance  under  civilian  direction.  If  after  such  hearing  the 
Department  finds  that  his  objections  are  not  sustained,  it  shall  recom- 
mend to  the  appeal  board  that  such  objections  be  not  sustained. 
The  appeal  board  shall  give  consideration  to  but  shall  not  be  bound 
to  follow  the  recommendation  of  the  Department  of  Justice  together 
with  the  record  on  appeal  from  the  local  board  in  making  its  deci- 
sion. Each  person  whose  claim  for  exemption  from  combatant  train- 
ing and  service  because  of  conscientious  objections  is  sustained  shall 
be  listed  by  the  local  board  on  a  register  of  conscientious  objectors. 
Sec.  10(a)  The  President  is  authorized— 


Appendix  461 

(1)  to  prescribe  the  necessary  rules  and  regulations  to  carry  out 
the  provisions  of  this  act; 

(2)  to  create  and  establish  a  Selective  Service  System,  and  shall 
provide  for  the  classification  of  registrants  and  of  persons  who  vol- 
unteer for  induction  under  this  Act  on  the  basis  of  availability  for 
training  and  service,  and  shall  establish  within  the  Selective  Service 
System  civilian  local  boards,  civilian  appeal  boards,  and  such  other 
agencies,  including  agencies  of  appeal,  as  may  be  necessary  to  carry 
out  the  provisions  of  this  Act.  .  .  . 

Sec  10(b) 

The  President  is  authorized  to  delegate  to  the  Director  of  Selective 
Service  only,  any  authority  vested  in  him  under  this  Act  (except 
section  9).  The  Director  of  Selective  Service  may  delegate  and  pro- 
vide for  the  delegation  of  any  authority  so  delegated  to  him  by  the 
President  and  any  other  authority  vested  in  him  under  this  Act,  to 
such  officers,  agents,  or  persons  as  he  may  designate  or  appoint  for 
such  purpose  or  as  may  be  designated  or  appointed  for  such  purpose 
pursuant  to  such  rules  and  regulations  as  he  may  prescribe. 

Executive  Order  of  President  Roosevelt 

Authorizing  the  Director  of  Selective  Service  to  establish  an  alterna- 
tive service  program  for  conscientious  objectors 

Executive  Order  8675 

Authorizing  the  Director  of  Selective  Service  to  Establish 
or  Designate  Work  of  National  Importance  Under  Civilian 
Direction  for  Persons  Conscientiously  Opposed  to  Combat- 
ant and  Non-Combatant  Service  in  the  Land  or  Naval 
Forces  of  the  United  States. 

By  virtue  of  the  authority  vested  in  me  by  the  Selective  Training 
and  Service  Act  of  1940  (Pub.  No.  783,  76th  Cong.),  it  is  hereby 
ordered  as  follows: 

1.  The  Director  of  Selective  Service,  hereinafter  called  the  Di- 
rector, is  authorized  to  establish,  designate,  or  determine  work  of 
national  importance  under  civilian  direction  to  which  may  be  as- 


462  Pathways  of  Peace 

signed  persons  found  under  section  5  (g)  of  the  Selective  Training 
and  Service  Act  of  1940  to  be  conscientiously  opposed  to  participa- 
tion in  combatant  and  non-combatant  training  and  service  in  the 
land  or  naval  forces  of  the  United  States. 

2.  The  Director  shall  make  the  necessary  assignments  to  such 
work,  shall  determine  the  agencies,  organizations,  or  individuals 
that  may  provide  civilian  direction  thereof,  and  shall  have  general 
supervision  and  control  over  such  work. 

3.  To  the  extent  that  he  may  deem  necessary  to  carry  out  the  pro- 
visions of  this  order,  the  Director  may  utilize  the  services  of  the  De- 
partments, officers,  and  agents  of  the  United  States;  accept  the  serv- 
ices of  officers  and  agents  of  the  several  states,  territories,  and  the 
District  of  Columbia,  and  the  subdivisions  thereof;  and  accept  vol- 
untary services  of  private  organizations  and  individuals;  and  may 
obtain,  by  purchase,  loan,  or  gift,  equipment  and  supplies  from 
Federal  and  other  public  agencies  and  private  organizations  and  in- 
dividuals, with  or  without  advertising  or  formal  contract. 

4.  The  Director  is  authorized  to  prescribe  such  rules  and  regula- 
tions as  may  be  necessary  to  carry  out  the  provisions  of  this  order. 

FRANKLIN  D.  ROOSEVELT 

Dated  February  6,  1941 

Published  in  the  Federal  Register,  February  7,  1941 


Dykstra-Roosevelt   Memorandum 

Copy  of  a  memorandum  from  the  Director  of  Selective  Service  to  the 
President  outlining  a  proposed  working  agreement  between  the 
National  Service  Board  for  Religious  Objectors  and  Selective  Service. 
With  the  approval  of  the  President  (December  19,  1940),  this  plan 
became    the    basis   upon    which    the    CPS   program    was   initiated. 

Memorandum  to  The  President. 

From:  The  Director  of  Selective  Service. 

RE:  Conscientious  Objectors 

The  problem:  The  Selective  Service  Law  provides  that  conscien- 
tious objectors  who  object  to  non-combatant  military  training  "shall 
in  lieu  of  such  induction  be  assigned  to  work  of  national  importance 


Appendix  463 

under  civilian  direction."   There  is  at  present  no  specific  appropri- 
ation for  this  purpose. 

During  the  World  War  conscientious  objectors  presented  difficul- 
ties to  both  the  armed  forces  and  the  law  enforcement  agencies  far 
out  of  proportion  to  the  numbers  involved.  To  avoid  so  far  as  pos- 
sible a  recurrence  of  such  difficulties,  a  temporary  and  experimental 
solution  along  the  following  lines  is  believed  desirable. 

All  conscientious  objectors  willing  to  accept  non-combatant  mili- 
tary service  will  be  inducted  in  the  Army  for  such  service.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  approximately  half  of  the  conscientious  objectors  will  fall 
in  this  category. 

It  is  recommended  that  the  remaining  conscientious  objectors, 
estimated  at  about  5000  of  the  current  quota  of  800,000  men,  be  as- 
signed to  civilian  camps  for  soil  conservation  and  reforestation  work. 

In  the  absence  of  specific  appropriations  the  Secretary  of  War, 
the  Secretary  of  Agriculture,  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  and  the 
Director  of  Selective  Service  have  informally  agreed  as  follows,  sub- 
ject to  your  approval: 

1.  The  War  Department  will  furnish  or  loan  cots,  bedding,  and 
other  items  of  camp  equipment  so  far  as  feasible  and  necessary. 

2.  The  Departments  of  Agriculture  and  The  Interior  will  pro- 
vide technical  supervision  for  soil  conservation  and  other  similar 
projects  for  these  men,  as  well  as  tools  and  other  necessary  equipment 
to  the  extent  practicable.  The  Department  has  many  projects  of 
national  importance  for  which  manpower  has  not  heretofore  been 
available,  which  can  be  undertaken  if  this  plan  is  approved. 

3.  The  Federal  Security  Agency  has  agreed  to  cooperate,  and  may 
be  able  to  make  available  certain  abandoned  C.C.C.  Camp  sites,  and 
perhaps  certain  tools  and  equipment. 

4.  Selective  Service  will  furnish  general  administrative  and  policy 
supervision  and  inspection,  and  will  pay  the  men's  transportation 
costs  to  the  camps,  as  permitted  under  the  Selective  Service  appropri- 
ation. 

5.  The  National  Council  for  Conscientious  Objectors,  represent- 
ing those  church  groups  which  include  in  their  membership  a  large 
proportion  of  the  conscientious  objectors,  has  agreed  for  a  temporary 


464  Pathways  of  Peace 

period  to  undertake  the  task  of  financing  and  furnishing  all  other 
necessary  parts  of  the  program,  including  actual  day-to-day  super- 
vision and  control  of  the  camps  (under  such  rules  and  regulations 
and  administrative  supervision  as  is  laid  down  by  Selective  Service), 
to  supply  subsistence,  necessary  buildings,  hospital  care,  and  gen- 
erally all  things  necessary  for  the  care  and  maintenance  of  the  men. 
Admittance  to  these  camps  will  not  be  dependent  on  membership  in 
the  particular  church  groups  undertaking  this  work.  These  church 
groups  recognize  the  special  problem  created  by  the  conscientious 
objector.  Although  generally  opposed  to  the  institution  of  war,  they 
wish  to  serve  their  country  in  a  manner  compatible  with  their  point 
of  view  by  undertaking  this  voluntary  obligation. 

It  is  believed  that  a  more  intelligent  and  understanding  handling 
of  the  problem  of  the  conscientious  objector  will  be  possible  in  the 
type  of  cooperative  program  herein  outlined  than  would  be  possible 
under  entire  governmental  auspices.  It  is  further  believed  that  the 
voluntary  assumption  of  financial  and  supervisory  responsibility  by 
those  who  have  taken  part  in  the  religious  training  leading  to  con- 
scientious objection  will  meet  with  general  public  approval,  if  prop- 
erly administered. 

There  is  precedent  in  the  successful  furloughing  of  conscientious 
objectors  to  the  Society  of  Friends  during  the  World  War. 

Should  it  develop  that  the  church  groups  cannot  permanently 
meet  the  considerable  financial  outlay,  or  that  difficulties  develop  in 
the  program  here  outlined,  the  Government  could  at  any  time  modi- 
fy the  program  or  take  it  over  in  its  entirety. 

Due  to  the  absence  of  specific  appropriations  and  possible  legal 
limitations  in  the  cooperating  departments  to  the  use  of  personnel 
and  material,  it  may  be  necessary  to  request  a  comparatively  small 
amount  from  the  President's  special  defense  funds  or  an  appropria- 
tion by  Congress  to  implement  the  program  herein  outlined. 

The  Director  of  the  Budget  and  the  Advisory  Committee  on  Se- 
lective Service  concur  in  this  recommendation. 

C.  A.  DYKSTRA 
Director  of  Selective  Service 

The  National  Council  for  [Religious]  Conscientious  Objectors  referred  to  above 
had  become  the  National  Service  Board  for  Religious  Objectors  by  December  1940. 


Appendix  465 

Evolution  of  the  Brethren  Service  Committee 

November  1939 

Council  of  Boards  approves  a  Commission  on  Peace  and  Relief  to 
carry  on  work  in  these  areas  for  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  Com- 
mission to  be  composed  of  members  of  the  Board  of  Christian  Educa- 
tion and  the  General  Mission  Board.  Work  of  the  commission  to  be 
carried  on  by  an  executive  committee  composed  of  board  members 
and  others.  Leland  S.  Brubaker,  Andrew  W.  Cordier,  Paul  W.  Kinsel, 
Nora  Rhodes,  and  L.  W.  Shultz  chosen  as  the  executive  committee. 

November  1939 

Executive  committee  votes  to  name  itself  the  Brethren  Service 
Committee,  subject  to  final  approval  by  Council  of  Boards. 

June  1940 

Ocean  Grove  Conference  authorizes  the  General  Mission  Board 
and  the  Board  of  Christian  Education  to  administer  peace  and  relief 
jointly  through  an  executive  committee  known  as  the  Brethren 
Service  Committee. 

Standing  Committee  indicates  M.  R.  Zigler  might  be  released  by 
the  General  Boards  for  the  work  of  the  Advisory  Committee  for 
Conscientious  Objectors,  if  the  task  should  call  for  considerable  time. 

M.  R.  Zigler  elected  chairman  of  Advisory  Committee  for  Consci- 
entious Objectors. 

Ocean  Grove  Conference  recommends  chairman  of  Advisory  Com- 
mittee to  be  a  member  of  the  Brethren  Service  Committee  in  order  to 
co-ordinate  work  of  the  two  groups. 

Ocean  Grove  Conference  appoints  Leland  S.  Brubaker,  Andrew  W. 
Cordier,  Paul  W.  Kinsel,  Nora  Rhodes,  L.  W.  Shultz,  and  M.  R. 
Zigler  to  the  Brethren  Service  Committee. 

December  1940 

J.  A.  Robinson  and  J.  I.  Baugher  added  to  the  Brethren  Service 
Committee  by  special  session  of  Standing  Committee,  meeting  in 
Chicago. 

Committee  of  three  appointed  by  special  session  of  Standing  Com- 
mittee, Chicago,  to  study  constitution  of  the  Brethren  Service  Com- 
mittee. 


466  Pathways  of  Peace 

June  1941 

Brethren  Service  Committee  reorganized  by  La  Verne  Conference 
adopting  report  of  the  above  committee  of  three. 

1.  Brethren  Service  Committee  to  consist  of  five  members  ap- 
pointed by  the  Annual  Conference  with  each  general  board  to 
appoint  an  ex-officio  member.  Associate  representation  to  be 
granted  other  Brethren  bodies  if  at  any  time  they  desire  to  share 
in  the  service  of  this  committee. 

2.  Council  of  Boards  to  guide  large  policy. 

3.  Five  1941  appointees  by  La  Verne  Conference:  Paul  H.  Bow- 
man, Andrew  W.  Cordier,  Mrs.  Ross  D.  Murphy,  L.  W.  Shultz,  M. 
R.  Zigler. 

4.  Former  Brethren  Service  Committee  and  Committee  on  Council 
for  Conscientious  Objectors  (Advisory  Committee  for  Conscien- 
tious Objectors)  dissolved. 

June  1942 

Revision  of  procedure  provides  for  all  nine  members  of  the  com- 
mittee to  be  finally  approved  by  Annual  Conference. 

March  1943 

Brethren  Service  Committee  incorporated  in  State  of  Illinois. 

March  1947 

Brethren  Service  Committee  reorganized,  with  other  boards  and 
committees  of  the  church,  under  the  General  Brotherhood  Board. 

June  1947 

Brethren  Service  Committee  re-named  Brethren  Service  Com- 
mission. 

Persons  who  served  on  the  Brethren  Service  Committee  at  various 
times:  J.  I.  Baugher,  Charles  D.  Bonsack,  Paul  H.  Bowman,  Warren 
D.  Bowman,  M.  J.  Brougher,  Leland  S.  Brubaker,  Andrew  W.  Cor- 
dier, C.  Ernest  Davis,  George  L.  Detweiler,  J.  Linwood  Eisenberg, 
Hylton  Harman,  T.  F.  Henry,  Paul  Kinsel,  W.  Newton  Long,  Bur- 
ton Metzler,  Mrs.  Ross  D.  Murphy,  W.  W.  Peters,  Nora  Rhodes, 
Herbert  F.  Richards,  J.  A.  Robinson,  Ralph  E.  Shober,  Gordon 
Shull,  L.  W.  Shultz,  Claud  Studebaker,  Charlotte  Weaver,  M.  R. 
Zigler. 


Appendix  467 

Public  Opinion  on  Conscientious  Objectors 

Results  of  a  Public  Opinion  Poll  on  Conscientious  Objectors  Con- 
ducted  by  the  Office  of  Public  Opinion  Research,  Princeton,  New 

Jersey,  April  1945* 

1.  In  general,  do  you  approve  or  disapprove  of  Conscientious  Ob- 
jectors? 

Approve    26.0% 
Disapprove    65.1 
No  Opinion      8.9 

2.  Many  Conscientious  Objectors  are  willing  to  be  sent  overseas 
to  help  in  relief  work  in  war  areas.  Do  you  approve  or  disapprove 
of  their  going? 

Approve    75.3% 
Disapprove     18.5 
No  Opinion      6.2 

3.  At  present  Conscientious  Objectors  who  are  drafted  by  the 
government  for  work  receive  no  pay  for  their  work.  Their  depend- 
ents receive  no  financial  aid. 

(A)  Would  you  approve  or  disapprove  of  their  dependents  re- 
ceiving some  federal  aid? 

Approve    67.1% 
Disapprove    24.4 
No  Opinion      8.5 

(B)  Would  you  approve  or  disapprove  of  Conscientious  Objectors 
receiving  some  pay  for  their  work? 

Approve    60.8% 
Disapprove    30.3 
No  Opinion      8.9 

4.  Should  Conscientious  Objectors,  who  are  drafted  for  work,  be 
assigned  to  manual  work  in  labor  camps,  or  should  they  be  assigned 
to  jobs  which  make  use  of  their  skills  and  training? 

Skilled  Jobs    70.9% 
Manual  Work  in  Labor  Camps     16.8 

No  Opinion     12.3 

•The  questions  of  the  poll  were  administered  to  1184  persons  representing  a 
typical  sample  of  the  national  population  in  regard  to  age,  sex,  economic,  educa- 
tional, and  geographic  background,  and  other  factors. 


468  Pathways  of  Peace 

Public  Opinion  on  Conscientious  Objectors 

Poll  of  Opinions  on  Significant  Conscientious  Objector 

Issues*,  19431944 

%  By  Educational  Levels 

Questions  and                           General  %            %            % 

alternatives                             public  Grammar   High    College 

N-308  N-95      N-107      N-105 

1.  Have  you  ever  heard  of  CO's? 

Yes   96.5  91.6          98.2          99.0 

No    3.5  8.4            1.8            1.0 

2.  Should  government  allow  men 
to  choose  to  fight  in  war? 

Yes    16.6  12.6          12.2          24.7 

No    80.0  82.1           85.1           73.2 

No  opinion 3.3  5.3            2.8             1.9 

3.  Motivation  of  CO's? 

Not  cowards 49.4  25.3          52.3          62.4 

Partly  cowards 23.4  31.6          21.5          18.1 

Cowards    23.4  36.8          23.4           11.4 

No  opinion 3.9  6.3            2.8            2.9 

4.  Program  for  CO's? 

Keep  peacetime  jobs  3.2  4.2            3.7            1.9 

Farming;  reforestation  30.2  21.0          32.7          36.1 

Medical  at  front 44.5  31.6          46.7          54.1 

Fight  or  jail 20.4  40.0           15.9            6.7 

No  opinion 1.6  3.2              .9            1.0 

5.  Should      government      support 
CO's  assigned  to  camps? 

Yes   76.0  67.3          73.0          86.5 

No    22.7  31.6          27.1           10.5 

No  opinion 1.3  1.1            0               2.9 

6.  (If  Yes) 

Pay    them    same    or    less    than 
private? 

Same    70.4  62.4          70.5          78.0 


Appendix  469 

Less    26.5  34.4  28.2  18.7 

No  opinion 3.0  3.1  1.3  3.3 

7.  May  CO's  proselytize  during  the 
war? 

Yes   11.4  5.3  9.4  19.0 

No    87.0  94.8  88.0  78.9 

No  opinion 1.6  0.  2.8  1.9 

8.  Friendly  after  war? 

Just  as  friendly  55.1  32.6  61.8  69.3 

Not  so  friendly 42.5  64.1  38.4  26.7 

No  opinion 2.3  3.2  0  3.8 

9.  Hire  after  war? 

Just  as  quickly   32.8  20.0  29.0  47.6 

Not  so  quicldy   65.9  79.0  71.0  48.5 

No  opinion 1.3  1.1  0  2.9 

10.  Civil  Service  after  war? 

Yes   47.6  27.3  43.0  70.5 

No    49.3  69.4  54.2  26.7 

No  opinion 2.9  3.2  2.8  2.9 

1 1.  Number  of  CO's  is  few  or  a  lot? 

Few 57.4  40.0  61.8  64.3 

Lot   25.0  37.9  21.6  17.5 

No  opinion 17.6  22.1  16.8  13.6 

'Based  on  a  representative  sample  of  three  hundred  cases  (stratified  for  repre- 
sentativeness in  the  following  fashion:  age  within  sex  within  economic  status) 
gathered  in  late  1943  and  early  1944  in  the  Trenton.  New  Jersey,  area,  by  trained 
interviewers,  hired  from  the  staff  of  the  Opinion  Research  Corporation,  under  the 
direction  of  Dr.  Leo  P.  Crespi.  In  a  report  of  the  poll.  Dr.  Crespi,  of  the  de- 
partment of  psychology,  Princeton  University,  indicated  that,  in  general,  the  re- 
mits can  be  looked  upon  as  reflecting  pre-D-Day  wartime  attitudes  toward  CO's. 
The  above  statistical  data  and  additional  information  may  be  found  in  the  com- 
plete report  of  the  poll,  Leo  P.  Crespi,  "Public  Opinion  Toward  Conscientious  Ob- 
jectors: IV.  Opinions  on  Significant  Conscientious  Objector  Issues,"  The  Journal  of 
Psychology,  Volume  19,  1945.  pages  277-310. 

Interpretation  of  Data:  "The  first  major  conclusion  of  this  study 
is  that  in  their  specific  opinions,  just  as  in  their  general  attitude,  the 
public  manifests  (a)  substantial  tolerance  toward  CO's,  and  (b) 
limited  agreement  with  CO  principles. 


470  Pathways  of  Peace 

"The  substantial  amount  of  public  tolerance  ...  is  shown  most 
clearly  in  specific  opinions  on  the  question  of  what  to  do  with  CO's 
during  this  war,  and  on  the  question  of  whether  the  government 
should  support  CO's  assigned  to  public-service  camps.  On  the  former 
question,  four-fifths  of  the  general  public,  by  not  demanding  that 
CO's  be  given  the  choice  of  fight  or  jail,  indicate  that  they  accept  the 
principle  of  alternative  service  for  CO's.  On  the  question  concern- 
ing government  support,  over  three-fourths  of  the  public  indicate 
that  the  government  should  provide  wages  and  a  family  allotment 
for  CO's  assigned  to  work-camps.  Of  the  members  of  the  public  who 
express  this  belief,  the  great  majority  feel  the  compensation  should 
be  the  same  as  rather  than  less  than  that  received  by  a  private  in  the 
Army. 

"The  limited  amount  of  agreement  with  the  CO  point  of  view  .  .  . 
is  shown  most  clearly  in  specific  opinions  on  the  question  regarding 
CO-philosophy— should  the  government  allow  men  of  draft  age  to 
choose  whether  or  not  they  will  fight  in  this  war— and  on  the  ques- 
tion regarding  proselytizing  ...    ."   (Crespi,  op.  cit.,  page  306.) 

The  estimated  postwar  reaction  to  CO's  was  most  favorable  in  the 
realm  of  social  relations  and  least  favorable  in  political  and  economic 
realms. 

A  major  conclusion  of  the  poll  was  that  education  was  a  very  sig- 
nificant determinant  of  attitude  toward  CO's.  Opinions  in  higher 
educational  levels  were  more  favorable  toward  conscientious  ob- 
jectors. 

Other  findings  of  this  poll  indicated  the  influence  of  sex,  age,  and 
economic  status  as  factors  determining  attitude  toward  CO's.  In  the 
age  differences  in  opinions,  a  slightly  greater  leniency  was  found  in 
younger  respondents  (under  40).  Concerning  sex  differences,  women 
did  not  differ  significantly  from  men  in  specific  opinions  on  concrete 
issues  regarding  CO's.  Data  from  the  poll  also  revealed  that  to  the 
extent  that  economic  status  was  correlated  with  education,  rise  in 
economic  status  was  associated  with  increase  in  favor  to  CO's. 
(Data  suggested,  however,  that  economic  status  was  not  a  major  de- 
terminant of  attitudes.) 


Appendix  471 

General  Statement  on  Civilian  Public  Service  by  the 

Brethren  Service  Committee 

In  March  1946,  the  Brethren  Service  Committee  issued  a  general 
statement  on  CPS.  The  following  extracts  from  the  statement  re- 
veal the  interpretation  and  policy  of  the  committee  at  that  time. 

Interpretation  of  C.P.S.:  The  B.S.C.  recognizes  C.P.S.  as  a  limited 
instrument  that  is  inadequate  for  the  achievement  of  all  ends  sought 
by  pacifists.  We  consider  C.P.S.  further  as  a  working  compromise 
between  church  and  state— the  church  submitting  under  conscrip- 
tion to  an  alternative  to  military  service,  and  the  state  recognizing 
conscience  as  the  basis  of  exemption  from  military  service.  Thus, 
C.P.S.  is  an  imposed  and  regimented  pattern  of  life  rather  than  a 
voluntary  coming  together  of  like-minded  people  in  a  free  and  un- 
restricted community.  Although  restricted  by  such  factors  as  Con- 
gressional action,  public  opinion,  pressure  groups,  Selective  Service, 
and  administrative  agencies,  we  regard  C.P.S.  as  a  true  community  of 
men  who  hold  in  common  at  least  one  ideal— objection  to  war.  This 
community  is  an  opportunity  to  evolve  a  working  democracy,  and  to 
live  the  good  life  under  limiting  circumstances— a  place  for  both 
personal  and  community  growth.  Without  exception,  as  Brethren, 
we  interpret  C.P.S.  as  a  demand  for  the  Christian  life.  And  we  be- 
lieve that  by  maintaining  the  program  of  C.P.S.  we  seek  to  provide 
for  persons  opposed  to  military  service  the  means  for  legally  express- 
ing that  conviction.  Through  an  alternative  that  renders  service  to 
country,  church,  and  the  world,  we  seek  work  that  develops  human 
and  physical  resources,  and  exemplifies  co-operative,  peaceful,  and 
serviceable  ways  of  community  living,  thereby  attempting  to  re- 
move the  causes  of  war.  As  we  review  our  C.P.S.  experience  ...  we 
are  aware  that  we  have  not  always  realized  these  ideals.  The  ideals 
remain,  nevertheless,  the  ends  which  we  constantly  strive  to  attain. 

Responsibilities:  The  B.S.C.  assumes  responsibility  for  the  main- 
tenance of  Brethren  men  assigned  to  C.P.S.  and,  through  the  Na- 
tional Service  Board  for  Religious  Objectors,  for  its  share  for  all 
other  men  in  C.P.S.  This  is  more  than  a  financial  responsibility.  It 
includes  religious,  educational,  and  personnel  guidance;  medical 
care;  dependency  aid;  and  general  welfare. 


472  Pathways  of  Peace 

Administration  and  Leadership:  In  accordance  with  its  interpre- 
tation of  C.P.S.  as  an  opportunity  for  true  community  living,  the 
B.S.C.  seeks  to  provide  leadership  (camp  directors,  unit  leaders,  and 
administrative  personnel)  selected  through  the  mutual  consultation 
of  persons  who  represent  the  interest  involved  ....  The  B.S.C.  at- 
tempts to  share  the  policy-making  authority  delegated  to  it  by  Se- 
lective Service. 

Assignee  Representation:  We  .  .  *  believe  that  the  opinions  of 
C.P.S.  men  should  be  obtained  and  used  in  matters  of  policy-making 
and  program  planning. 

A  B.C.P.S.  Council  of  democratically  elected  assignees  meets  peri- 
odically with  the  B.S.C.  to  review  the  program,  share  concerns,  and 
suggest  policy.  This  assignee  opinion  is  earnestly  sought  by  the 
B.S.C,  and  although  it  does  not  necessarily  determine  the  course  of 
action  the  B.S.C.  will  take,  it  does  have  an  important  place  in  policy 
decisions.  Assignee  opinion  obviously  cannot  alone  be  considered  the 
determining  factor  in  B.S.C.  decisions.  Other  factors  that  must  be 
considered  are:  the  relation  of  the  B.S.C.  to  the  church  constituency, 
the  opinion  of  B.S.C.  members  themselves,  future  Congressional  ac- 
tion, etc. 

Projects:  The  Selective  Training  and  Service  Act  of  1940  author- 
izes Selective  Service  to  determine  what  constitutes  work  of  national 
importance.  However,  the  B.S.C.  recognizes  an  obligation  to  work 
for  projects  that  provide  men  with  opportunities  commensurate  with 
their  ideals,  abilities,  and  interests.  The  committee  will  continue  to 
evaluate  projects  in  the  light  of  the  following  principles: 

1.  Consistency  with  Christianity  and  pacifism. 

2.  Social  need  and  usefulness. 

3.  Nonmilitary  significance. 

4.  Racial,  religious,  and  political  equality. 

5.  Utilization  of  skills,  training,  and  interests. 

6.  Nonjeopardy  of  labor  standards  and  employee  opportunities. 

7.  Tolerant  project  administration. 

Minorities:  The  problem  of  minorities  is  of  special  significance 
in  C.P.S.  Idealistically  the  B.S.C.  works  for  religious  tolerance,  racial 
equality,  and  political  freedom.  In  assisting  in  the  placement  of 
assignees,  the  B.S.C.  considers  qualifications  of  the  men  without  re- 


Appendix  473 

gard  to  race,  creed  or  politics.  In  spite  of  our  striving,  however, 
this  ideal  is  not  practically  attained  in  all  our  projects.  When  an 
assignee  feels  he  cannot  remain  on  a  project  under  such  conditions, 
the  B.S.C.  will  seek  to  effect  satisfactory  transfer  to  another  as- 
signment. 

Conduct:  Men  who  enter  C.P.S.  will  become  increasingly  aware 
of  its  limitations.  Under  conscription  with  its  restrictions  and  com- 
pulsions, there  will  be  temptations  to  follow  individual  rather  than 
socially  accepted  standards  of  conduct.  In  such  situations  the  B.S.C. 
believes  that  Christian  self-discipline  is  the  most  effective  means  to 
successful  group  living.  But  when  individual  conduct  thwarts  the 
established  purposes  of  the  program  and  is  not  resolved  in  the  local 
situation,  the  B.S.C.  reserves  the  right  to  introduce  some  form  of  con- 
structive and  redemptive  discipline  consistent  with  the  purposes  and 
ideals  of  the  program. 

Religion:  We  believe  that  religion  should  be  the  source  of  the 
conviction  by  which  men  associate  themselves  with  C.P.S.  It  is  also 
the  continuing  stream  of  inspiration  by  which  men  live  in  actual 
situations.  Where  this  spiritual  stream  continues  to  flow,  its  re- 
sources enable  men  to  face  the  many  problems  of  a  conscript  society. 
Through  its  religious  ministry,  the  B.S.C.  seeks  to  provide  encourage- 
ment that  will  inspire  and  sustain  personal  and  community  religious 
values.  This  ministry  not  only  encourages  the  Brethren  traditions, 
but  also  attempts  to  promote  the  commonly  held  Christian  values 
through  means  that  strive  for  the  realization  of  our  Master's  hope 
that  "all  may  be  one." 

Education:  The  B.S.C.  likewise  feels  the  responsibility  to  provide, 
when  possible  in  a  conscript  society,  opportunities  and  facilities  for 
education.  This  educational  program  is  stimulated  and  planned  to 
provide  opportunities  for  personal  growth  and  the  creative  change 
of  social  institutions. 

The  Future:  Although  it  is  always  easier  to  describe  the  past 
than  to  venture  into  the  future,  we  feel  increasingly  certain  that 
C.P.S.  at  best  can  be  only  a  temporary  phase  of  the  current  pacifist 
testimony.  C.P.S.  is  not  an  institution  of  such  intrinsic  worth  that  we 
desire  to  perpetuate  it  indefinitely.  From  C.P.S.  as  it  is  now,  we 
must  move  to  a  clearer,  stronger,  and  more  consistent  witness  to  the 


474  Pathways  of  Peace 

spirit  of  Christ.  It  is  our  opinion  that  in  providing  for  conscientious 
objectors  during  this  war,  substantial  progress  has  been  made  over 
World  War  I.  Should  peacetime  conscription  or  another  war  come 
upon  us,  we  must  prepare  ourselves  to  advance  from  where  we  now 
stand. 

Conclusion:  In  the  light  of  what  we  already  know  about  the 
power  and  uses  of  atomic  energy,  a  lack  of  religious  conviction  can 
plunge  our  world  into  the  abyss  of  self-destruction.  As  Christians  we 
must  create  those  forces  that  will  prevent  this  destiny  with  death. 
Our  opportunity  to  avert  this  catastrophe  becomes  greater  as  our 
government  more  nearly  approaches  the  ways  of  the  kingdom  of 
God.  But  should  the  dictates  of  the  state  prevent  us  from  fulfilling 
our  responsibilities  to  the  kingdom  of  God,  we  shall  obey  God  rather 
than  man,  take  our  stand,  and  prepare  ourselves  for  the  oppression 
and  persecution  that  is  likely  to  follow.  For  the  present  we  intend 
to  continue,  in  partnership  with  the  government,  those  constructive 
activities  which  demonstrate  the  effective  force  of  that  Love  which 
overcomes  evil  and  transforms  society. 


Index 


Ablett.  Joseph.  218 

Accrediting,  402 

Administrators  conferences,  409 

Administrators  training  schools,  408 

Advisory   Committee   for  Conscientious 
Objectors,  39.  42.  44 

Advisory  council.  BCPS.  414 

Affiliations,  religious,  50 

Age  levels.  BCPS.  53 

Agricultural    college     and    experiment 
station  units.  254 

Aims  of  Brethren  CPS,  44 

Alexian  hospital,  458 

Alternative  Service  Proposals,   1940,  42 

Annual  Conferences, 
1781-18  1911-27 

1785-20  1924-33 

1790-20  1931-24 

1836-21  1932-24,  36 

1840-21  1935-24 

1845-21  1938-25 

1863-21  1940-25.  465 

1864-22  1941-44,  466 

1884-26  1946-47 

Annual   Meetings,  see  Annual   Confer- 
ences 

Anticonscription  activities,  base  camps, 
160 

Appeals  from  draft  classifications,  374 

Area  supervisors,  193.  219.  409 

Assignee  concerns,   416 

Assignee  representation,  109,  411 

Assignees,  characteristics  of.  49 

Assignees,    viewpoints    on    war.    peace, 
and  alternative  service,  62 

Assignment    of    conscientious    objector 
draftees,  375 

Assistant  directors,  special  projects,  192 

Attendant,  The,  236 

Augusta  hospital.  206 

Sainton,  Roland,  128 
Banu,  Wilbur.  193 


Barr,  Ernest,  272 

Base  camps,  description  of,   102 

Base  camps,  organization,   102 

Base  camps,  work  projects,  73 

Baugher,  J.  I.,  466 

Bcbec,   Raymond,   219 

Beckford,  Lewis,  107 

Bedford,  camp,  85 

Belden,  camp,  75 

Bell.  B.  Tartt,  406 

Bibliographical  Note,  447 

Bittinger.  D.  W..   128 

Blickenstaff.  David,  335.  336,  345 

Blickenstaff,  L.  C,  107 

Block,  Ervin,  272 

Board  of  Christian  Education,  36,  37.  38 

Boisen.  Dr.  A.  T.,  58 

Bonsack,  C.  D.,  466 

Bowie.  458 

Bowman.  John,  219 

Bowman.  P.  H.,  34,  37.  39.  42.  395,  396, 
466 

Bowman,  P.  H.,  Jr.,   107,  299.  307 

Bowman,  R.   D.,  34,  37 

Bowman,  S.  L.,  107 

Bowman,  W.  D.,  466 

Brashares,  Charles,   325 

BCPS  Bulletin,  406 

BCPS  Council.  414 

BCPS  Council,  members,  415 

Brethren  college  plan,  402 

Brethren  polity,  change  in.  25 

Brethren  Service  Certificates,  424,  426 

Brethren  Service  Committee 
Agricultural   college   and   experiment 

station  units,  responsibilities.  257 
Attitude  toward  special  projects,  202 
Base  camps,  responsibilities,  103 
Dairy  farms,  responsibilities,  241 
Dairy  testing,  responsibilities,  253 
Evolution  of,  465 
Financial  responsibilities,  431 


476 


Pathways  of  Peace 


Financial      responsibilities.      special 
projects.  292.  297.  315,  344.  354 

Formation  of.  38 

Policy,  conscience  and  the  work  proj- 
ect, 95 

Policy,  emergency  farm  labor,  93 

Policy  statement,  471 
Brethren -sustained  projects,  430 
Brethren-sustained     projects,     expendi- 
tures of.  434 
Brethren   Young    People's   Department, 

36 
Briggs.  Charming,  219 
B rougher,  M.  J..  466 
Brubaker,  L.  S.,  38.  318,  344.  466 
Brumbaugh  Reconstruction  unit,  333 
Buckley  training  school,  206,  211 
Burke.  Eldon.  318 
Burke,  Dr.  H.  L.,  335 
Bushong.  B.  G..  324,  325 
Buttrick,  G.  A..   128 

Cambridge  hospital,  206 
Camp  atmosphere.  176 
Camp  community  meetings,  110 
Camp  government.  109 
Carlson,  Jim.  173 
Carper,  F.  S..  37 
Cascade  Locks,  camp,  75 
Case.  Robert,  107,  412 
Cassel,  Dr.  F.  K.,  335 
Carter,  R.  C.  277 
Cash,  J.  G.,  254 
Castafier,  333 

Boys  camp,  351 

Central  administration.  343 

Community  center,  340,  350 

First  assignees,  335 

Public  health,  348 

Technical  agencies,  353 

Hospital,    appropriation    for    by    In- 
sular Legislature.  346 

Hospital,  statistics.  338.  347 

Rural  clinics,  347 
Central  administration,  BCPS,  395 
Central  Service  Committee,  30,  31,  33 
Cessna,  Harold,  107,  273 
Chamberlin,  Alfred.  241 
Chatterjee.  M.  N.,  128 
China  Unit,  Lagro,  313 
Christenberry.  D.  K..  107.  219 
Civil  War,  the  Brethren  and.  21 


CPS  Reserves,  324 

CPS  Union.  413 

Classification  of  conscientious  objector 
registrants,  374 

Cline.  W.  Z..  107.  241 

Clothing  contributions,  BCPS.  427 

Coffman,  Dr.  Carl.  314,  335 

College  Park,  261 

Colony   training  school,  206,  211 

Columbia  relief  unit.  315 

Columbus  hospital.  206.  234 

Committee  on  Legal  Counsel  for  Con- 
scientious Objectors.  37 

Community  relations,  hospitals,  233 

Community  service  projects,  base  camps, 
172 

Compensation  insurance,  378,  385 

Conference  method  of  selecting  person- 
nel, 412 

Conscience  and  work  project,  92.  96 

Consultative  Council,  NSBRO,  391,  392 

Copemish,  camp.  74 

Cordier,  A.  W..  38,  318,  333.  335.  466 

Cornell  University.  262.  459 

Costs,  daily,  monthly,  per  man,  436 

Creative  Citizenship,  39 

Crespi,  L.  P.,  469 

Crestview,  273 

Crumpton,  Enoch,  107 

Curry,  A.  S.,  428 

Dairy  farm  assignments.  240 

Dairy  testing  assignments,  249 

Dakin,  E.  L.,  427 

Davis,  C.  E.,  466 

Davis,  Charles,  107,  219 

Dayton  hospital,  206.  226 

Dayton  relief  center.  322 

DeLauter.  Ora,  269 

Delk,  Ralph,  219 

Demobilization    services,   405 

Dependency,  384,  399,  435 

Dependency  Council.  NSBRO.  391 

Detweiler,  G.  L.,  466 

Dickey,  Galen,  406 

Directors,  camp,  106 

Discharge  from  CPS.  376 

Dodd,  A.  D..  174 

Dotterer,  Stanley.  219 

Draft  law,  peace  groups  and.  364 

Duluth.  260 

Duprf,  Vladimir.  403 


Index 


477 


Dykitn,  C.  A.,  43,  368 
Dykstra-Roosevelt  memorandum,  462 

East  Lansing,  258 

Eby,  Kermit.  128 

Ecker.  J.  A.,  403 

Education,  central  BCPS  office.  400 

Educational  activities,  mental  hospitals. 

225 
Educational  aid.  402 
Educational  levels.  BCPS.  52 
Educational  program,  base  camps.  117 
Educational  program,  base  camps,  aims, 

119 
Eisenberg.  J.  L.,  466 
Elliott,  Robert.  219 
Elrod.  James.  428 
Emergency  farm  labor.  92 
Emmert,  M.  W.,  33 
Evaluation  of  BCPS,  441 
Everson,  William.  150.  151 
Expenditures,  BCPS.  430 

Fellowship  of  Reconciliation,  228.  309. 

389.394 
Financial  aid.  405 
Financial  promotion,  NSBRO.  427 
Financial  responsibilities,  peace  groups, 

43 
Fine  Arts  Group.  149.  156 
Fisher.  Russell.  272 
Fire  fighting,  base  camps,  75 
Fiuwater,  Lawrence.  269 
Florida  State  Board  of  Health.  273.  275. 

276.  282 
Food  costs,  BCPS.  433.  434 
Forest  Service.  73.  289.  369 
Forney,  Clyde,  107 
Fort  Steilacoom  hospital,  206 
Frantz.  Charles.  325 
French,  P.  C.  371.  384,  387,  389 
Friends,  30,  33,  282.  297,  344 
Frozen  fund,  242 
Funderburg.  D.  D..  193 
Furnas,  P.  J.,  389 

Gainesville,  283,  458 

Garver,  Earl.  107 

Geier,  Vance,  399 

General  Peace  Committee,  24.  30.  32 

General  Welfare  Board,  33 

Geographic  backgrounds,  CPS  men,  55 

Gilbert,  J.  N..  158 


Gnagy.  D.  C,  107 
Goshen  Conference,  1916,  22.  30 
Government  camps.  380.  381,  386 
Grand  Rapids,  259 
Grigsby.  Ivan.  406 
Guetzkow,  Harold.  297 
Guinea  pig  units,  459 
Gustafson,  Howard,  317.  342 

Halgh.  G.  V.,  406 

Hall.  Lloyd.  219 

Hammond.  W.  M..  Jr.,  398 

Hanson,  Marvin,  219 

Harkey.  W.  J..  219,  299,  300 

Harley,  Samuel,  107.  193 

Harman,  Hylton,  466 

Hartman,  Raymond,  325 

Haynes,  G.  R.,  152.  153 

Heifer  project  assignments.  322 

Heifers  for  relief.  Puerto  Rico,  354 

Helfrick.  Dr.  Francis,  335 

Helfrick.  Dr.  Sylvia.  335 

Henry,  T.   F.,  466 

Hershey,  L.  B.,  74 

Hodges,  Graham,  107 

Hoefle.  Dean.  219 

Hollenberg.  A.  E.,  130,  138,  139 

Hollingsworth.  Evan,  219 

Hollister,  Barrett.  391 

Holsopple,  Q.  A.,  107,  268 

Hookworm  control,  273,  274 

Hopewell  farm,  see  Williamsport 

Hospital   work,    pacifist    techniques    in, 

214 
Huffman.  Murl.  219 
Hursh,  Donald.  219 
Huston.  Ora.  107.  193 

Imirie,  A.  S.,  297 

Importance  of  work,  criticisms  of,  base 

camps,  98 
Indiana  University,  459 
Institute  of   Pacifist   Disciplines,  Well- 

ston,  148 
Interdenominational  understanding,  173, 

229 
Ithaca.  Cornell  University,  262 

Jaundice  experiment,  Norwich,  230 
Johns  Hopkins  University,  459 
Johnson,  Alfred.  219 

Kampelman,  Max,  300 


478 


Pathways  of  Peace 


Kane,  camp,  75,  162 

Keeton,  M.  T.,  120,  130,  146,  154,  176, 

403 
Kcim,  C.  R.,  37,   128.   169.   196 
Keller,  Edwin,  219 
Keller,  Paul,  129.  403 
Keys,  Ancel,  297,  299.  304 
Kilhefner,  Galen,  428 
Kimmel,  C.  E.,  107 
King.  Mark,  107 
King,  R.  B.,  317.  344.  345.  354 
Kimmel,  Mrs.  B.  F.,  155 
Kinsel.  Paul,  38.  466 
Kline,  Marvin,  219 

Lagro,  camp.  89,  396 
La  Plata,  351 
Lear,  J.  W.,  428 
Libraries,  camp,  157 
Lindsey,  David,  403 
Livestock  attendants,  324 
Location  of  BCPS  units,  76 
Long,  W.  N.,  466 
Lowden,  William,  219 
Lucore,  Wayne,  399.  406 
Lyndhurst.  camp,  85 
Lynn.  E.  V.,  107,  170,  404 
Lyons  hospital,  206,  232.  234 

Magnolia,  camp,  89.  128 

Mahaffey,  Ray,  219 

Manchester  College  relief  unit,  318 

Manistee,  camp,  74 

Mansfield  training  school,  206.  211 

Manteno,  459 

Map.  BCPS  units,  76 

M aphis,  Omer,  107 

Marienville,  camp.  75 

Manila,  camp,  74 

Marion  hospital,  206 

Marital  status,  BCPS  men,  55 

Mathis,  J.  H.,  107,   182 

Mayo  Aero  Clinic,  459 

McLean,  F.  A.,  254 

McNutt,  P.  V.,  200 

Medical,  dental,  costs.   BCPS.  433.  434 

Mennonites.   19.  30.  33,  268,  282,  297, 

344,  400 
Mental  hospital  units,  205 
Mental  hospitals,  work  assignments.  207 
Mental  Hygiene  Program  of  CPS,  234 
Metzler.   Burton.  466 


Metzler,  J.  D..  428 

Michigan  State  College,  258 

Millar,  Branford,   133 

Miller.  J.  B..  277 

Miller,  Myron,  269 

Miller,  O.  O.,  389 

Mills,  Richard,  107 

Minnesota  experiment,  296 

Minnesota  experiment,  uses  of,  310 

Minnich,  H.  S..  424 

Mitchell,  Morris,  128,  140 

Modesto  relief  center,  322 

Morale,  base  camps,  182 

Mount  Weather.  458 

Moving  pictures,  base  camps.  159 

Mow.  A.  C,  427 

Mulberry.  282 

Murphy,  R.  D..  37,  42 

Murphy,  Mrs.  R.  D.,  466 

Muste.  A.  J.,  128 

Myer,  Dr.  E.  B.,  335  4 

Myers,  James,  28 

Nappanee  relief  center,  322 

National  BCPS  office,  395 

National  Council  for  Religious  Consci- 
entious Objectors,  1940,  367 

National  Mental  Health  Foundation. 
215,  238 

NSBRO,  369,  370.  388 

NSBRO.  formation  of,  30,  36 

Neubauer,  Allan,  219 

New  Windsor  relief  center,  322,  323. 
326 

Newtown  hospital,  206 

Nichols,  Vernon,  107.  219 

Non-Brethren  contributions  to  BCPS, 
427 

Nordstrom,  Philip.  287 

Northwestern  University,  459 

Norwich  hospital,  206 

Nuhn,  Ferner,  128,  175 

Nutrition  experiments.  University  of 
Minnesota,  296 

Occupational  backgrounds,  BCPS  men, 
56 

Office  of  Scientific  Research  and  De- 
velopment, 298 

Ohio  State  University.  459 

Olmstead.   Frank.    128 

Olustee.  458 


Index 


479 


Orientation,  bate  camps,  1 14 
Orlando.  282 
Ortmayer.  Roland,  219 
Osborne,  Winslow,   S92 
"Overhead",  camp,   108 

Pacifist  Information  Center.  2S1 

Page.  Kirby.  128 

Palsgrove.  Eugene,  107 

Park  Service,  73,  369 

Parker,  Dr.  D.  M.,  335.  345 

Pay.  377.  383 

Peace  belief,  relation  to  CPS.  28 

Peace  belief,  summary,  20 

Peace  heritage,  Brethren,  17 

Pennsylvania  Assembly.  1775.  19 

Personnel  counseling  and  guidance.  138. 
404 

Peters.  W.  W.,  466 

Philadelphia  Research  Unit.  318.  321 

Pieh.  Charles,  219 

Placement,  central  BCPS  office,  398 

Population  statistics.   191.   194 

Post  CPS  aid.  434.  435 

Problems,  base  camps,   182 

Project  superintendent.  103 

Promotion  of  funds.  BCPS  423. 

Psychiatric  Aid,  The,  see  Attendant, 
The 

Public  health  service.   273 

Public  opinion  poll.  310.  413.  467,  468 

Puerto  Rico  project,  see  Castafier 

Puerto  Rico  Reconstruction  Adminis- 
tration. 334.  353 

Pyke.  Dr.  Charles,  219 

Randell,  Huldah.  392 

Rath.  Alfred.  219 

Recreation,  base  camps,  165 

Recreation,  mental  hospitals,  227 

Reeves,  George,  391 

Relief  activities,  base  camps.  159 

Relief  depots.  321 

Relief  training  and  service,  ban  on, 
314.  320 

Religious  activities,  base  camps,  169 

Religious  activities,  mental  hospitals, 
228 

Religious  affiliations.  BCPS  men.  50 

Religious  leadership,  central  BCPS  of- 
fice. 403 

Religious  program,  base  camps.  170 


Revolutionary  War.  the  Brethren  and. 

18 
Rhodes.  Nora.  38.  466 
Richards.  H.  F..  466 
Rife.  Lowell,  219 
Rio  Prieto  clinic,  339.  348 
Robinson.  J.  A..  466 
Roosevelt,  President,  368.  378 
Row.   W.    H.,   45.    146.    189.    1%.   200. 

273.  297,  318.  344,  390.  396,  397,  410 
Rural  clinics.  Castafier,  347 

St.  Croix,  342 

St.  Paul.  260 

St.  Thomas,  342 

Santa  Barbara,  camp,  75 

Schilpp.  Paul,  128 

School  of  Cooperative  Living,  125,  140. 
156 

School  of  Foods  Management.  154 

School  of  Pacifist  Living,  146 

School  of  Race  Relations,  151 

School  of  Rural  Life.  265,  267 

Schrock.  Mark.  107.  146,  193 

Seagoing  cowboys,  324 

Selection  of  projects.  Selective  Service, 
199 

Selective  Service— peace  group  relation- 
ships, 363 

Selective  Service,  responsibilities  of,  373 

Selective  Service  System,  classification 
of  registrants,  374 

Selective  Training  and  Service  Act.  33. 
459 

Selective  Training  and  Service  Act,  del- 
egation of  responsibilities  under,  368 

Shearer,  Tom.  391 

Shively,  Forest,  219 

Shober.  R.  E..  466 

Shotts.  Claude.  391 

Shull,  Gordon,  466 

Shultz,  L.  W..  38,  466 

Side  camps,  84,  113 

Simpson,  Loren,  219 

Smith,  Wesley.  107 

Smoke  jumpers,  75 

Snider,  Don,  428 

Social  Action  Conference,  Chicago,  386 

Soil  Conservation  Service,  73.  369 

Soil  conservation  work.  89 

Sollenberger,  Howard.  314 

Sollenberger,  Paul.  219 


480 


Pathways  of  Peace 


Solknberger,  Robert,  107 

Spaulding,  Mrs.  J.  L.,  155 

"Sped*)  detail,"  109 

Special  projects.  188 

Special  projects,  influence  on  base 
camps,  195 

Spike  camps,  see  Side  camps 

Squires,  J.  W..  292 

Staff,  camp,  108 

Stafford.  William.  403 

Starvation  and  rehabilitation  experi- 
ment. 296 

Stevens,  R.  W.,  299 

Stinebaugb,  Galen,   107 

Stinebaugh,  V.  H.,  159.  219 

Stronach,  camp,  74 

Studebaker,  Claud.  466 

Sykesville  hospital.  206 

Tallahassee,  284,  286 

Taylor,  K.  W.,  128 

Terms  of  service,  length  of.  BCPS  men, 

57 
Thomas,  Cecil  and  Frances,  152 
Throop,  Carl.   107 
Tittle.   William,   107 
Townsend,  Mildred,  274 
Townsend.  Ralph,  273,  282 
Training  and  skills,   utilization  of,  98 
Training  schools,  work  assignments,  211 
Transfer  procedure,  195 
Tuttle.  Richard.  219.  399 

Underwood.  F.  N.,  219 
UNRRA.  324,  325 
University  of  Chicago,  459 
University  of  Illinois,  459 
University  of  Maryland,  261 
University  of  Michigan,  459 
University  of  Minnesota,  259.  459 
Using-agency-iustained  projects,  430 
Using-agency-sustained      projects,      ex- 
penditures of,  435 

Vidan.  George.  219 


Villard,  O.  G.,  355 
Visitors  to  camps,  127 

Wakulla,  284 

Waldport,  camp.  75,  167 

Walhalla,  camp,  74 

Walk-outs,  64 

Walscr,  T.  D..  174 

War  Resister's  League.  394 

Ward  attendants,  mental  hospitals,  207 

Waseca,  260 

Watkins.  Lewis,  219 

Weaver,  Charlotte,  466 

Weaver,  Clyde,  219 

Weaver,  J.  N.,  392 

Webb.  Charles,  317 

Wellston,  camp.  75,  83.   134,   167 

Wenatchee  canning  unit,  322 

West,  Dan.  37,  128.  146.  147.  148,  273 

Wilkinson.  Virgil.  287 

Will.  Herman.  Jr.,  345 

Williams,  O.  P.,  107 

Williamsport  unit,  264 

Wismer,  Eli.  404 

Withdrawal,  proposals  for.  421 

World  War  I,  24 

World  War  I.  the  Brethren  and.  22.  32 

World  War  II,  33 

Work  accomplishment  records 

Agricultural  college   and   experiment 
station  units.  256 

Base  camps,  99 

Crestview.  276 

Hospitals,  training  schools,  212 

Tallahassee.  294 
Wright.  Edwin,  405 
Wright.  Lowell,  219,  406 

Yoder.  Milo,  107 

Zalduondo,  351 
Ziegler,  L.  JL,  107,  193.  245 
Zigler.  M.  R..  36,  37,  42,  238.  273,  318. 
344.  366.  389.  390.  396,  397,  466 


RETURN  TO:      CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 

198  Main  Stacks 


LOAN  PERIOD     1 
Home  Use 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS. 

Renewals  and  Recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  the  due  date. 
Books  may  be  renewed  by  calling  642-3405. 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW. 

AMI  G2M5 

1&jn  m  w  **"■• 

FORM  NO.  DD6 
50M     1-05 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
Berkeley,  California  94720-6000 


VC  63000 


GENERAL  LIBRARY  -  U.C.  BERKELEY 


BOOOflflSblO 


>  •«■■    »